Skip to main content

Full text of "Cambrensis eversus"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digitai  copy  of  a  book  that  was  prcscrvod  for  gcncrations  on  library  shclvcs  bcforc  it  was  carcfully  scannod  by  Google  as  pari  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverablc  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subjcct 

to  copyright  or  whose  legai  copyright  terni  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  originai  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journcy  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  librarìes  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prcvcnt  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  lechnical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-C ommercial  use  ofthefiles  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commerci  al  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  noi  send  aulomated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  laige  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encouragc  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogX'S  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is essential  for  informingpcoplcabout  this  project  and  helping  them  lind 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legai  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  lesponsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legai.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countiies.  Whether  a  book  is  stili  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  cani  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  rcaders 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  icxi  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books.  google  .com/l 


ÌSr  ÌÌZIo.S,;^ 


HARVARD  COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 


FROM  THB  FUND  OF 

CHARLES  MINOT 

CLASS  OF   1828 


CAMBRENSIS    EVERSUS. 


[5. 


r 
*.  ■ 


^.CAMBRENSIS  EVERSU§, 

8XU  POTIIT8 

HISTORICA  FIDES 

IN 

REBUS  HIBERNICIS  GIRALDO  CAMBRENSI 

ABROGATA  ; 

IN  QUO 

PLEBASQTJE  JUSTI  HISTOBICI BOTES  DESIDEBABI,  FLEROSQUE 

N^VOS  INESSE, 


08TBNDIT 


i 


GRATIANUS  LUCIUS,  HIBERNUS, 

QUI    ETIAM    ALIQUOT   EX8   MBMOEABILS8   HIBBBNICA8    VBTBRIS   ET  NOVJE 
MBMOBLX  PA88X1I  E  BB  NATA  HUIC  OPBBI  IN8BRUIT. 


**Posiiit  mendacium  spem  suanii  et  mendacio protectus  est." — laaìee  xxyììì.  15. 


IMPBESS.  AN.  MDCLXII. 


EPITED, 

WITH  TRANSLATION  AND  NOTES, 

BY 

THE    REV.    MATTHEW  KELLY, 

Si.  Patrick' t  CoUege^  Maynooih. 

VOL.  II. 


DUBLIN: 
PBINTED    POR    THE    OELTIC    SOCIETY. 

1850. 


7^l/5j|0.'3.aj 


X 


DCBLIN  : 
PBINTED  BY  GOODWIN,  80N,  AND  NSTHERCOTT, 
79,  MARLBOROUOH-STBBET. 


OFFICERS 

ELECTED  ON  THE  26th  DAY  OF  FEBRUAHY.  \S30. 

THE    VERY   REV.    LAURENCE    F.    O'RENEHAN,   D.D.. 
Presìdent,  Royal  College  of  St.  Patrick,  Majnooth. 


AB  ARE,  the  Right  Hon.  theViscouNT, 

M.P.,  M.R.I.A. 
Butler;  the   Very  Rev.    Richard, 


KiLDABE,  the  Most  Noble  the  Mar* 

quìa  of,  M.P.,  M.R.I.A. 
Metlbr,    the  Very  Rev.  Walter, 


D.D.,  Dean  of  Clonroacnoise.  I      D.D. 

Hudson,   the    Very   Rev.    Edward  '  Monsell,  William,  M.P.,  M.R.I.A. 

GusTATUS,  A.M.,  Deanof  Armagh.     O'Loohlbn,  Sir  Colman  M.,  Bart. 
Kàhe,  Sir  Robert,  M.R.I.A.,  Presi- 

dent  of  the  Queen's  College,  Cork. 

Crtt0trr0  : 

Hudson,  Henry,  M.D.,  M.R.I.A. 
HuTTON,  Thomas,  M.R.I.A. 
Swbetman,  Walter,  M.R.I.A. 

PiaoT,  John  Edward^ 

£ecrrtatir0  : 

Gilbert.  John  T. 
Webb,  Patrick  Robert. 

Cottttril: 

BiNDON,  Samuel  Henry.  |  Mao  Donnxll,  Charles  P., 

Globe,  James  S.,  M.R.I.A.  j      M.R.I.A. 

Crollt,  the  Rev.  George,  D.D.,  Pro-    Madden,  Richard  R.,  M.R.I.A. 
fessor,  Boyal  College  of  St.  Patrick,    Nowlan,  the   Very   Rev.  Edward, 
Maynooth.  i      V.G.,  Ossory  ;  P.P.  Gowran. 

Fabbelly,  the  Rev.  Thomas.  I  O'Callaghan,  Isaac  Stoney. 

Febguson,  James  Fbedebick.  i  O'Haoan,  Thomas,  Q.C. 

Fitzpatbick,  Patrick  Vincent.       '  Rebyes,  the  Rev.  William,  M.B., 


Grayes,  the  Rev.  Charles,  A.M., 
Professor  and  F.T.C.D.,  M.R.I.A. 

Gbatss,  the  Rev.  James,  A.B.,  Kil- 
kenny. 

Habdihan,  James,  M.R.I.A. 

HuDSOM,  William  Elliot,  A.M., 
M.R.I.A. 

KEI.I.T,  the  Rev.  Matthew,  Profes- 
sor, Koyal  College  of  St.  Patrick, 
Maynooth. 


M.R.I.A. 

Russell,  the  Rev.  Charles,  D.D., 
Professor,  Royal  College  of  St.  Pa- 
trick, Maynooth. 

Smyly,  John  George,  Q.C. 

Tenison,  Edward  King,  M.P., 
M.RII.A. 

Tennant,  Robert  James,  M.P. 

Wildb,  William  Robert, 
F.R.C*S.I* 


CoBK— John  Windelb.  |  Edinburgh — ^W.B,  Turnbull,  F,S.A. 

KiLKENNY — ROBEBT  CaNE,    M.D. 

Mr.  John  O'Dalaigh. 


CÀMBRENSIS  EVERSUS, 


8fC. 


CAPUT    TX. 

CHRISTIANOBUM  HIBERNIiE  REGUM  NOMENCLATURA. 

[73]  Leogarìas.— S.  Patricins  venit  in  Hibernìlam,  A.I).432.— 01iUiuMolt.~Lngadiiu.— S.  Patrìcios 
moritar,  A.D.  493.  [74]  Marchertacbns  fiUus  Ero».— Tnathalias  Moelgbarbb.~Cata]ogiu  tri- 
am  ordinam  Sanctorum  Hibemie.— Hibemia  insula  Sanctonim.— Dermitiaa  I.  filias  Kervailtl. 
[75  Domaaldas  I.  et  Fergusins  filli  Morcbertacbi.— Eochodins  et  BoethanuaL — Ainmims  fi- 
lina  Sednfle.—Boethanua  II.  filius  Nennedi.— Aidua  1.  Ainmiri  filina. — ^Aidus^ll.  cognomento 
Slanensis  et  Colmanas,  A,D.  600. — Aidna  111.  CJarìnocb. — Moelcobbns  filiua  Aidi  1.  Ainmiri 
[76]  Snibbnena  Mennlna^^Domnaldna  II.->ConnalIus  et  Kellaeha&— Blathmacoa  et  Dermlcius 
il,, — Sacbnaaacbua. — Kan&ladiua— Finnacbta  Fleadbacb.  [77]  Longsecbna,  A.D.  701  — Conga- 
lioa  Kinmagar.— Firgalina.— Fogarthacb.— Kenetbna.— Flabbertachna  nltìmoa  Ibb  Niellortim 
aeptentrìonalinm  de  atirpe  Connalli  GulbanL — Aidaa  IV.  cognomento  Ollamh.—- Domnaldiu  111. 
— Niellna  I.  cognomento  Fraaaacbna.  [78]  Doncbadua  1.  A.D.  793. — Aidna  V.  cognomento  Ar- 
nidina — Conchorariua.— Niellna  II.  cognomento  Calneaa.— Malachiaal. — ^Aidus  VI.  cognomento 
Fini  iacb,  A.D .  876. — Flannna  Sinna. — N  iellna  I  II.  cognomento  Glnndubh. — Doncbadns  IX.  f79] 
Congalacbna.— Domnaldoa  IV  O^Niellna. — Malacbias  II.  cognomento  Magnna,  A.D.  1001.— 
Brianna  Borumbna— Victoria  Clflhtarfenaia.    [80]  Malacbiaa  li.  nltìmna  Ibh  Niellonun  Ana- 

tralium  de  atirpe  Conalli  Crimthani  — Regea  50  l^t^f  Ab1)7tACl),  id  eat,  non  aine  conteptione 

interregnum  et  anarcbia  aeptuaginta  dno  annoram. — Donatna  0*Brian-^x  Momoniie. 
[81]  Dermitiaa  cognomento  Moelnamboi,  rex  Lageniae.— Terdelachua  O  Brianna,  rex  majoris 
partia  Hibemiae.  [82]  Mnrcbertacbua  O'Brianna  et  Domnaldns  mac  Lochiinnna,  aociato  im- 
perio, Regea  Hibemiae.  [83]  Murcbertacbi  rea  geatao.  [84]  Domnaldi  m«c  Locblanni  rea 
geatao.  [85]  Terdelacbna  I.  Magnoa  O'Concbobhar.— Rex  Hibemiae — Rea  geatae,  pietas  et 
mnnificentia.  [86]  Mnrcbertacbua  mac  Locblain,  Rex.  [87]  Rotberìci  O'Concbobbar,  rea 
geatas.  [88]  de  eodem.  [89]  Angli  primnm  Hiberaiam  armia  infeatant  [90]  Rotbericna,  generis 
Hibemici,  nltìmna  Hibemiae  Rex,  A.D.  1173.— Diacrepantanctorea  in  ennmeratione  annoram 
Regum  Cbriatianomm  Hiberai8e-.Hibemia  inter  Regna  in  Provinciali  Romano  recensita. 
[91]  Anctornon  biatoriam  aed  catalognm  Regnm  Hibemiae  deacribit— Quidam  inter  Reges  Hi- 
bemiae falaò  acripti.— Fortcbemua  nonfuit  Hibemiae  Rex.— nec  Artbuma  Brito.  [93]  Fabule  de 
Artbnro  in  biatoriÀ.— Hnlapbua  non  fuitHibamiae  Rex.— nec  Boedanua  filiua  Carilli.— nec  Hagle- 
tea,  nec  Proto.  [93]  nec  Gormacua  mac  Culenanua.F.-nec  filine  ejus  Elermaen.— nec  Godredus. 
nec  Dnncanua— Gregorins  non  fbit  Scotorum  Albanenaium  Rex.— Scoti  Albanenaea  Regnm  ca< 
talognm  a  Pictia  mntuàaae  videntnr.  [94]  Regum  Pictorum  catalogna^— Regea  Scotoram  non 
aimili  aed  eodem  nomini  afficiuntur— 4Scotomm  aliquot  Regum  nomina. — Quando  Scotorum  in 
Britanni^  ditio,  Scotica  dici  coepta  eat  [95]  Quam  partem  bodiemae  Scoti»  Angli  et  Picti  an- 
tiquitna  tenuerant— Quo  tempore  IHcti  aula  finibna  pulai  anni  [96]  Hiberni  Scotos  in  delendis 
Pictia  juTftrant— Pleraeqne  aliae  gentes  Hibemos  equant  aut  potius  anperant  in  catàlogo  Reg^um 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS, 

Sfc. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  KIN08  OF  IRBLANO. 

[73]  Laegliaif«<-43t  P»trÌck1attdB|nIi«luid,  AD.  431— Olili  Molt— Lnghaidb.^Deftth  ofSt  Patrick, 
AD.49X  [74]  Mnircheartach  mae  Earca— Tuathal  Maelgarbh/— Catalogne  of  thethree  orders 
of  Irish  Saiiita.^Inlaiid  Che  island  of  Saint».  -Dburmaid  L  Ceirrbbeoil.  [76]  Oomhnall 
l.aiidFearg1iiisaoBs  of  Muircbeartach. — Eochaidh  and  Baedan  I.— Ainmire  mac  Sedna.— >Baedan 
li.  8on  of  Ninoidiu— Aedh  L  aon  of  Ainmire.— Aedh  II.  anmamed  SUùne  and  Coiman. — Aedh 
IIL  Uairidliaaek.— Maelcobha  son  of  Aedh  I.  [76]  Snibhne  Meann.— Domhnall  II.->Conall  and 
CeaQach. — Diarmaid  II.  and  Blatbmac.— Seachna8acb.p— Ceannfaeladb.— Finnacbta  Fleadhach. 
[77]  Loingaeaich,  AJ>.  701.— Congal  CinnmagbaÌr.~Fearf(hal — Fogartach..— 01naeth.>-Flaltli- 
bheattadi,  last  monarcb  ùÌ  tiie  race  of  the  nortbem  Ui  Neill  descended  from  Conati  Onlban.-» 
AedtalY.  anmamed  AUan.— Domhnall  III.— Niall  I.  samamed  Frosach.  [78]  Donndiadb  I.  A.D. 
791— Aedh  V.aomamed  Oirdnidhe.— >Concbobhar.— Niall  IL  samamed  CailIe.~Maelaeachlainn 
L— Aedh  VI.  anmamed  Finnliath,  A.D.  87&^-Flann  Sinna. — ^Niall  ill.surnamed  Olundabh.» 
Donnchadh  II.  [79]  Conghalach. — Domhnall  IV.  O'NeilL— Maelseacblainn  II.  samamed  the 
Great,  A.D.1001.— Brian  Boroimhe.— Victory  of Clontarf.  [80]Maelseachlainn  II.  last  monarch  of 
tberaoeof  the  SoathemUf  NeUl,descended  from  Cenali  Crimhthainn.— Kings  t^o  ^t^f  AbljjtACby 
that  ia,  -vdiose  daims  were  disputed.— interregnnm  and  anarehy  daring  72  years.— Donnchadh 
0*Briain,  King  of  Manster.  [81]  Diarmaid,  son  of  Mael-na-m-bo,  Ring  of  Leinster.— Toir- 
dhealbbach  OBriain,  King  of  Ihe  greater  part  of  Ireland.  [82]  Mnircheartach  0*Brìain  and 
Domhnall  Mac  Loehlainn  colleagnes  on  the  Irish  throne,  A.D.  1090.  [83]  Muircbeartacb's  life. 
[84]  Domhnall  mac  Lochlainn's  life.  [85]  Toirdhealbhach  O'Concbobhair  the  Oreat,  King  of  Ire- 
land— bis  life,  piety  and  mnnificence.  [86]  Mnircheartach  mac  Loehlainn,  King.  [87]  Ruaidhri 
O'Conchobhair,  bis  life  [88]  The  samesnbject  [89]  The  English  inrade  Ireland.  [90]  Ruaidhri 
the lastmonarch  of  Irish  race,  A  D.  1IT2.  Discrepancy  of  anUiors  in  the  periods  of  Irish  reigns.-» 
lieland  ranked  as  a  kingdom  in  the  Roman  Provincial.  [91]  The  aathor  wrìtes  merely  a  catalogne 
notahistory  of  theKings  of  Ireland. — Some  persons  falsely  called  Kings  of  Ireland.  Fortcheren 
was  not  King  of  Ireland— nor  King  Arthur.  \9£\  Fabulous  life  of  Arthur.— Hnlaph  was  not 
King  of  Ireland— nor  Boedan  mac  CarrolL— nor  Hugletet,  nor  Froto.  [93]  nor  Cormae  mao 
Cnileannain  nor  bis  son  Elermaen. — nor  Godred  nor  Duncan, — No  Gregory  King  of  the  Albanian 
Scots.— the  Albanian  Scota  seem  to  bave  borrowed  the  catalogne  of  their  Kings  from  the  Pietà. 
[94]  Catalogne  of  Pictish  Kings.— The  names  of  Picttsh  and  Scottlsb  Kings  not  merely  similar 
but  identicaL— Names  of  some  Seottish  Kings^— When  was  the  Scotch  territory  in  Britain  first 
called  Scotia  ?  [95]  What  portion  of  modem  Scotland  was  anciently  held  by  the  English  and 
Pietà  ?— Wben  were  the  Picts  driven  from  their  territorìes  ?  [96]  The  Irish  aided  the  Scotch  in 
destroying  the  Picts.— The  number  of  monarchs  carried  off  by  violent  deafhs  are  not  greater  but 


4  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

qni  non  sua  sed  riolentà  morte  sublati  snnt.— Decessores  aanccedentibuslmperatorlbas  Roma- 
nis  c«BSÌ.  [97]  Decessores  a  Regibus  Angliss  successorìbas  occisù— **  Qui  Bine  peccato  est  yes- 
trùmi  primus  in  illam  lapidem  mittat"! 

Leogarius  Nelli  noviobsidis  filius  rerum  administratio;ii  post  Da- 
thiam  extinctum  admotus,  eum  honorem  annis  triginta  gessìt.  Quarto 
regni  ejus  anno,  Christi  432,  et  mundi  5631.  S.  Patricius  ChristianaB 
Religionis  disseminandsB  causa  in  Hibemiam  venit.  Leogarius  majorum 
superstitionibus  ita  mordicus  adhsesit,  ut  non  nisi  prodigiorum  terrori- 
bus  à  S.  Patricio  adhibitis,  illas  aegrè  sibi  evelli  passus  fuerit  Chris- 
tianismi,  et  non  mediocris  literaturae  specimen  edidit,  cum  veteribus 
legum  Hibemicarum  monumentis  excutiendis  sedulò  incumbens,  £th- 
nicis  legibus  aboletis  Christiana  instituta  surroganda  esse  sancivit.^ 
Eum  comitia  Teamorica  bis  indixisse  Ketingus  insinuat,  in  quibus^ol- 
lapsse  desuetudine  leges  instaurabantur,  et  novse  cudebantur.  Ilio 
etìam  rege,  Catholica  fides  longè  latèquè  diffusa  est,  et  Episcopatus 
Armachanus,  Athrimensisque  instituti.  Ecclesia  Saballa  pluresque  alise 
erectee  sunt.  Ille  censum  vulgo  Boarium  à  Lageniensibus  repetens, 
secundum  prselium  fecit.  Sed  bello  ab  illis  postea  impetitus,  et  rap- 
tus, lunam,  et  ventos  dejeravit  mulctam  illam  Boarìam  in  perpetuum 
iis  se  condona turum.  Quod  juramentum  postea  violaturus,  fulmine 
afflatus  interiit,  propè  Cassiam  in  Ibhfoelan,  in  ter  duos  montes  Eran 
et  Alban  dictos,  eluso  vaticinio  ilio,  quo  inter  Hibemiam,  quse  Ere, 

J  Vide  TJsherum  de  Primor.  pag.  724.     2  Trias  Thaumat.  pag.  41,  51,  130. 

a  Te  save  space  and  trouble  in  the  than  30  out  of  44  regal  chronological 

annotations  on  this  chapter,  the  leader  dates  from  A.D.  428  te  A.D.  1014, 

willpleasetorememberthattheacces-  they  coincide;    in  eleven  they  differ 

Sion  of  Laeghalre,  A.P.  428,  and  the  only  by  one  year.    Where  they  differ, 

battle  of  Clontarf,  A.D.  1014,  are  car-  Ware's  date  is  given  in  the  margin 

dinal  points  in  Irish  chronology  admit-  under  OTlaherty's,  or  explaìned  in  a 

ted  by  ali.  The  intermediate  568  years  note,  and  in  these  cases,  it  must  be 

are  arranged  by  different  chronologists  observed,    Ware  has  frequently  the 

with  as  few  important  discrepancies  authority  of  higher  note  as  arranged 

as  are  found  in  an  equal  period  of  any  by  Dr.  0*Conor.    Where  the  contrary 

contemporary  history.      O'Flaherty's  is  not  expressed  in  the  margin  or  a 

chronology  is  retaìned  in  our  English  note,  OTlaherty's  chronology  is  one 
margin.    The  differences  between  him  '    year  in  advance  of  the  Ulster  Annals. 

and  Ware  are  inconsiderable.    In  more  Had  Ware  followed  Tighearnach  in  ali 


coAP.  nc] 


CAMBRENSIS   EVBRSU9. 


nSba  km  ìd  Ireland  ttun  in  otber  coontriet Roman  Emperon  tlAin  by  UmIt  sueeeMort.— 

£B^Jsh  Kìngs  dain  b  j  their  sncoesion. 

Laeghaibe,  son  of  Niall,  succeeding  to  the  crown  on  the  death  ofoTl.  Cln 

I  ^  A    TI 

Dathi,*  governed  the  kingdom  durìng  thirty  years.^  It  was  in  the  '^'^' 
fouTth  year  of  his  reign^  in  the  year  of  our  Lord^  432,  in  the  year  4*28. 
of  the  world,  563 1  /  that  St.  PatricK  carne  to  estahlish  the  Christian 
ileligion  in  Ireland.  Laeghaire  was  so  ohstinately  attached  to  the  su- 
perstition  of  his  fathers,  that  hardly  even  the  terror  of  the  miracles  of 
St.  Patrick  could  pluck  it  from  his  heart  He  gave  proofs  of  his 
Christianity,  and  of  considerahle  love  of  learning,  hy  a  diligent  exa- 
mination  of  the  old  compilations  of  Irish  laws,  and  the  suhstitution  of 
Christian  institutes  for  the  Pagan  code.^  Since,  as  Keating  assures  us, 
he  assembled  the  convention  of  the  States  at  Teamhair,  in  which  laws, 
\ong  obsolete,  were  revoked,  and  new  laws  established.  Durìng  his  reign 
also,  the  Catholic  faith  was  difiused  far  and  wide,  the  Sees  of  Ard-Macha 
asd  Truim  were  fonnded,  and  the  Church  o(  Sabhall  and  many  others 
erected.  He  defeated  the  Lagenians  and  received  the  Boromean  tri- 
buto, but  they  rose  against  him  once  more,  and  having  gained  a  victory, 
compelled  him  to  swear  by  the  moon  and  the  winds,  that  he  would 
never  more  demand  that  odious  tribute.  In  violatiou  of  his  oath  he 
marcbed  against  them,  but  was  killed  by  lightning  near  Caissi  in  Ui- 
Faelain,  between  the  two  mountains  Eire  and  Alba,  according  to  the 


cases,  I  would  adopt  his  chronology* 
A  few  special  chronological  difficultìes 
reqmre  a  note.  Dr.  Lanigan  and 
Ussher  of  course  are  consulted,  but 
tUefonner  frequently  disclaims  the  in  • 
tention  of  •*  diving,"  as  he  expresses 
it,  into  the  cìyìI  history  of  Ireland, 
and  does  not  appear  on  that  subject  to 
^ve  consulted  the  originai  authorìties  ; 
the  latter  did  not  undertake  to  com- 
pile  a  complete  chronology .  See  note  «• 

^See  note  «  infra. 

^  In  the  preface  to  his  translation  of 
Keatàng,  Dr.  Lynch  explains  why  he 
adopted  tliis  chronology. 


d  It  is  highly  improbable  that  Lae- 
ghaire embraced  Christianity.  St.  Pa- 
trick, who  in  his  confession,  written  at 
the  dose  of  his  life,  mentions  the  sons 
and  daughters  of  Scota  and  petty  kings 
(^regulorum)  as  conrerts,  would  not 
omit  the  Arch-king.  But  ali  autho- 
rìties agree  that  at  a  very  early  period, 
and  frequently  in  the  lapse  of  time, 
the  clergy  revised  the  Irish  Brehon 
code,  according  to  the  Christian  law  ; 
Tribes  and  Customs  of  Ui  Fiachrach, 
pp.  75,  76,  note.  Rer.  Hib.  ii.  p.  101. 
Our  author  discusses  the  same  subject 
in  the  Supploment  to  his  AUthonologia. 


CAMBRENSIS  EVEBSTJS. 


[Gap.  IX. 


et  Alba,  quae  Albania  Hibenùcè  dicitur,  morituius  fuisse  praesagìebatur. 
Anno  Domini  458,  mundi  5657. 
iellides       Olillum  sive  Ailillum  Molt  successorem  in  regno  Leogarìus  habuìt» 
e  Dathi.  i^^it  ijj^g  dictum,  quod  matrem  illum  utero  gestantem  ovillae  camìs 
manducandae  cupido  iilcessit.     lUe  comitìis  Teamoricis  semel  indictis, 
et  cum  Lageniensìbus  prselio  saepè^  congressus,  in  octava  pugna  occu- 
buit.     Anno  regni  vigesimo,  Christi  478,  mundi  5677. 
iellides       Lugadius  Leogarìi  filius  Ailillum  in  regno'  excepit,  qui  S.  Patricii 
:  Leoga-  imprecationibus  poscentibus  ut  patris  ejus  Leogarìi  posteritas  regis  dig- 
nitate  nunquam  honestaretur  exemptus,    et  cum  puer  bolo  faucibus 
inbserente  moreretur,  in  vitam  ab  eodem  S.  Patricio  retocatus,  in  eun- 
dem  in  ter  cselites  jam  relatum  voces  blaspbemiam  redolentes  evomuit.^ 
Quare  justas  ingratitudinis,  et  blaspbemise  psenas  dedit,  tonitru  anì^ 
mam  illi  excutiente  apud  Achacbfarcha,  id  est  collem  fulminis  in  ori- 
entalis  Mediae  finibus  anno  regni.  25.    Cbristi  503.^ 

Decimo  quinto  regis  bujus,  et  Cbristi  493.  anno,  divus  Patricius  è 
corporis  erg^tulo  in  caelos  evolavit.  Anno  autem  post  Christum  natum 
498.  et  post  regnum  à  Lugadio  initum  vigesimo,  annales  nostri  Fer^ 
gusium  magnum  filium  Erci,  nepotem  Eocbodii  Munremorii,  cura 
fratribus  in  Albaniam  trajecisse  memorant  ;  Tigemaebus  res  peregrinas 


3  Trias  Thau.,  pag.  128, 


Ketingus. 


«  The  date  assigned  by  thefour  Mas- 
ters,  from  whom  Dr.  Lynch  never  de- 
parts,  though  in  a  few  instances  he 
cites  with  approbation  the  chronology 
ofotherannalists.  Dr.  O'Conor  writes, 
Rer.  Hib.  voi.  III.  p.  106,  that  down 
to  the  Uth  century  the  Four  Masters 
depart  from  the  common  sera  frequent- 
ly,  '*  àliqnandoannis  quinque,  nonnun- 
quam,  sed  raro,  annis  sex,  plurìes  annis 
quatuor.'*  Understood  of  the  dat|B8  of 
accesaion  and  death  of  kings,  this  as- 
sertion  is  nearly  correct.  The  Masters 
always  style  the  year  after  aking's 
death,  the  first  year  of  his  successor  ; 


hence  to  find  their  first  year  of  any 
long,  you  must  add  one  year  to  their 
obituary  year  giyen  by  Dr.  Lynch, 
thus— first  year  of  Olili  Molt,  459,  of 
Lughaidh,  479,  &c.  Ac.  This  discre- 
pancy  affects  but  slìghtly  the  absolute 
order  of  eyents,  as  the  same  chrono* 
logicai  differences  nm  constantly 
through  certain  periods,  Moreover, 
in  the  lengthof  the  reigns,  our  author 
and  OTlaherty  differ  only  in  twelve 
cases,  and  in  six  of  these  by  one  year 
only, 

f  Dr,  O'Conor  rejects  this  ridiculous 
derivation,  and  interprets,  wìthout  any 


Ca^f.  IX.3 


CAMBBENSIS  BVEBSUS. 


ambigaoos  prophecy  that  he  would  be  slain  between  Eire  and  Alba» 
the  Iiish  names  of  Ireland  and  Scodand.  A.D.  458.*    A.M.  5667* 

4^.  Olill  Molt'  succeeded  Laeghaire  in  the  throne.  He  was 
snnzamed  Molt  firom  the  aìngular  relish  which  bis  mother  had  for 
mnttjou,  whìle  she  was  bearhig  hìm.  The  Convention  of  Teamhair  wa& 
h^d  once  diirìng  bis  reign»  and  he  fought  many  battles  with  the  Lago- 
niacDs,  but  thej  slew  hims  in  the  eighth  fight»  in  the  20th  year  of  bis 
reigu.  A.D.  478,»»  A.M.  6677. 

483.  L1T6HAIDH,  son  of  Laeghaire,  succeeded  Olili.  Wben  a  child 
he  was  in  danger  of  being  choked  by  a  bolus  that  stuck  in  bis  tbroat,  but 
he  was  lelieved  by  St.  Patrick,  who  exempted  him  moreover  from  the 
malediction  pionounced  against  LAegbaire,  and  excluding  bis  posterìty 
firom  the  throneJ  After  the  ascent  of  St  Patrick  to  heaven,  the  un- 
giatefnl  Lughaidh  uttered  blasphemies  against  bis  benefactor,  but  the 
lightning  of  heaven  slew  him  at  Achadhfarcbay  that  is,  the  bill  of  light- 
ning,  in  East  Meath.  A.D.  503.^ 

d08.  In  the  15th  year  of  this  monarch's  reign,  A.D.  493,^  St  Patrick 
ascended  to  heaven  from  bis  montai  prison.  The  Annals  state  that  Fear- 
ghas  the  Great,  son  of  Earc  and  grandson  of  Eochaidh  Muinrearahor,"* 
passed  over  to  Albania  with  his-brothers  in  the  20th  year  of  the  reign  of 
Lughaidh,  A.D.  498"  Tigheamach,  who  usually  chronicles  foreign  events 


aathority,  tqoIc,  laudabìlìs,  i.e.  beauti- 
ful in  person.  Proleff,  pars.  L  p.  clxyii. 
g  He  was  the  only  monarch  of  Ireland 
of  Dathi's  famìly,  which  however  al- 
waysretained  great  power  inConnacht. 
Tribes  and  Customs  of  Vi  Fiachrach, 
pp.  17,  18. 

bThe  annals  of  Ulster  record  the 
deaih  cS  Olili  Molt,  A.D.  482,  and  the 
accessioii  of  Lughaidh,  A.D.  484,  thus 
leaving  an  interregnum  of  two  years. 

i  Iiieghaìre*8  progeny ,  though  exclu-» 
ded  frono^the  throne,  ezcept  Lughaidh, 
ofteu  figure  in  history. 

k  Annals  of  Ulster,  A.D.  506,  and 
agaìn  according  to  others,  A,D.  507. 
Ware  and  OTlaherty  àllow  an  Inter* 


regnum  of  Ave  years  after  the  death 
of  Lughaidh,  but  I  know  not  on  what 
authorìty%  Tigheamach  records  the 
death  of  Lughaidh,  A.D.  508,  the  ac- 
cession  of  Muircheartach,  A.D.  509, 
and  bis  death,  A.D.  534.  They  haye 
no  authorìty  firom  the  poem  of  Olila 
Modud  or  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  note 
e  infra. 

I  Dr.  Lanigan,  against  nearly  ali 
authorìties,  ancient  and  modem,  re- 
jects  this  date. 

m  Note  suprà. 

n  A.D.  502,  according  to  O'Conor's 
edition  of  Tigheamach,  but  the  differ- 
enee  of  Ave  years  arises  from  the  cause 
assigned,  note  ^  suprà. 


8  CAMBBKNSIS  EVESStJS.  [Cap.  IX. 

Latino,  patrìas  H  ibernico  sermone  prosequi  solìtus,  qufle  subjicio  Latine 
profert  "  Fergus  Mor  mac  Erca  id  est  Fergusius  magnus  Erci  &ìiwi, 
cum  gente  Dalrìeta  partem  Brìtanniee  tenuità  et  ibi  mortuus  est,^  sub 
prìmum  pontificatuB  Simachi  annum/'  qui  est,  ut  rectè  Usberus  obser- 
vavit,  annus  Domini  498.  Est  penes  me  libellus  Hibemicus  non  novi- 
tius  autbor,  ut  Usherus  loquitur,  qui  monarcbarum  et  provincialium 
HibemisB,  nec  non  Albaniie  regum  Syncbronismos  complectitur>  qui 
tradit  vigesimo  post  prseliura  Ocbanum  anno,  sex  filios  Erci,  duos  £n- 
[74]  gusios,  duos  Loarnos,  et  duos  Fergnsios  |  in  Albaniàm  trajecisse. 
Prselium  autem  Ocbanum,  in  quo  Ailillus  Molt  Rex  Hibemiae  cecidit 
anno  ut  paulo  ante  videras,  478.  commissum  est  :  à  quo  anno  ad  annum 
498.  annos  viginti  affloxisse  quis  non  Vìdet  ?  bue  accedit  quod  Nennius 
Hibemicè  versus  (Nennium  enim  latinum  nondum  vidi)  0*Duvegani 
Miscellaneis  insertus  narrat,  sexta  setate  Dalriedos  venisse  in  partem 
Pictorum,  et  Saxones  venisse  in  Britanniam.^  Certe  0*Duveganus  mi- 
grationem  banc  filiorum  Erci  minutatìm  prosequitnr,  et  in  quas  fami- 
lias  eorundem  filiorum  soboles  propagata  fuerit,  et  quas  in  Albania 
terras  singulss  familiee  capessiverunt,  quas  copias  in  aciem  terra,  vel 
mari  eduxerunt,  uberrime  narrat.  Nomina  locorum  ibi  memorata  prae- 
ter  Ilam,  et  Cantiram  baud  novi. 

Murcbertacbus,  Muredatio  patre,  Erca  matre  genitus,  Lugadio  mor- 
lì^oghan  talibus  adempto,  regnum  iniit,  vir  bello  clarus,  ut  qui  septemdecem 
praeliis  bostes  proffigaverit.  Non  adeo  tameu  pietà  lem  aversatus  est 
quìn  fidem  quam  susceperat  cbristianam  piis  operibus  jugiter  exomarit,^ 
ut  de  ìlio  Capgravius  loquitur.  Sina  quaBdam  Sigbi  filia  vebementer 
illum  exosa,  ob  patrem  suum  olim  ueci  datum,  mortem  illi  praestigiis 
intttlit,  et  effecit  ut  lemurum  opera,  intemicione,  submersione,  et  flam- 
mis  extingueretur.  Nimirum  aedibus  ab  eo  insessis,  apud  Toecletaicb 
(vel>  ut  Tigemacbus  babet  Mullacbcletaìch)  propé  Boinum  amnem 
conflagrantibus,  telo  confossus,  et  vini  dolio  immersus  fuit,  anno  regni 
24.     Cbrìsti  nati  527. 

ft  De  primordiis,  pag.  610.    Ibid.,  p.  1029.     «  Fol.  91.     T  Colgan  20  Mart. 
pag.  679,  e.  1.  vit»  Cuthberti. 

<*  See  Ogygìa,  p.  427.    The  beat  au-  The  sixth  age  was  from  John  the  Bap- 

*  thorities  admit  but  three  sons  of  Earc,  tist  to  Doom's^y. 

Loarn,  Fearghus,  and  Aenghus.  4  Tighearnach,   534,   gives  extracts 

P  See  Irish  Nennius,  p.  59,  ci.  civ.  from  a  few  historical  poema  on  this 


Chap.  IX  ]  CAMBfiJBNSIS  BVEBSUS.  9 

in  Latin  and  domestic  in  his  native  tongue,  has  the  following  in  LAtin  : 
Feargiios  Mor,  mac  Earca,  that  is,  Fearghus,  the  great,  son  of  Earc,  oc- 
cupied  a  large  portion  of  Brìtain  with  the  Dalridians  and  died  there," 
io  the  first  year  of  Pope  Symmachus,  which  agrees,  as  Ussher  truly 
obsenres,  witB  the  year  of  our  Lord,  498.  I  have  in  my  possession  aii 
Insh  hook,  "  no  modem  authority/'  as  Ussher  says,  which  in  the  syn- 
chronisms®  of  the  Monarchs  and  Provincial  Kings  of  Ir§}and  and  Al- 
bania, asserts,  that  the  six  sons  of  Earc,  two  Aenghuses,  two  Loami, 
and  two  Fearghuses  passed  over  to  Albania  in  the  20th  year  after  the 
battle  of  Ocha.  This  batUe,  in  which  Olili  Molt  King  of  Ireland 
was  dain,  was  fought,  as  you  have  seen  above,  in  the  year  478,  be- 
tveen  which  and  498,  there  intervened,  as  every  one  knows,  20  years. 
The  Irìsh  version  of  Nennius,  as  given  in  the  Miscellany  of  O'Dubha- 
gain,  (for  I  have  not  seen  the  Latin  of  Nennius),  also  states  that  in  the 
sixth  age,p  the  Dalriedi  enteréd  Pict-land  ,and  the  Saxons  Brìtain. 
O'Dnbhagain  follows  in  minate  detail  the  history  of  theDalrìedan  colony, 
ud  the  difierent  families  descended  from  the  originai  settlers,  what 
lands  thej  held  in  Albania,  and  what  forces  they  were  able  to  brìng  to 
battle  by  sea  or  land.  Of  the  names  of  places  mentioned  by  him,  I 
bow  none,  except  Ila  and  Cantire. 

MuiRCHEABTACH,  son  of  Muireadheach  and  Earca,  after  the  death  of 
Lughaidh,  ascended  the  throne.  He  was  highly  famed  in  arms  by  seven- 
teen  TÌctorìes  over  his  enemies,  and  was  attentive  enough  to  hisreligious 
duties  to  merìt  the  eulogium  of  Capgrave,  "  that  his  good  works  gave 
edifying  proof  of  the  Christian  faith  which  he  professed."  One  Sina, 
a  danghter  of  Sighi,  conceived  a  mortai  hatred  against  him,  on  accomit 
of  tlie  death  of  ber  father,  and  worked  his  ruin  by  ber  spells.  With 
the  aid  of  spirits,  sword,  fire  and  flood,  were  armed  against  him,  for  the 
palace  in  which  he  dwelt  at  Toecletaich,  (or  as  Tigheamach  calls  it 
Mullachcletaich)  near  the  Boyne,  taking  fire  he  was  pierced  through 
with  a  spear,  and  drowned  in  a  cask  of  wine,i  in  the  24th  year  of  his 
age,  A.D.  527.' 

fiTent,  but  in  Dr.  O'Conor's  version  ^  xhe  annals  of  Ulster  record  this 

%  are  not  very  clear.    Untilpoems  event  at  533,  or  535,  and  Tuathal'a. 

of  the  kind  are  publishecTIrish  history  accession,  A.D.  536,  thus  allowing  an 

J8  a  skeleton.  interregnum  of  one  or  three  years. 


10 


CAMBAENSIS  -eVERSUS. 


[C 


liellides  Tuathalius  Moelgharbh  regnum,  quod  illì  matris  atenim  nondn 
egresso  S.  Patrìcias  portendit  assecntus,  imdecem  annos  administravi 
Mortezn  tum  denìque  oppetiit  à  Moelmoro  Argetani  filìo,  1>enxiit 
filli  Kervalli  nutrìtio  ;  ut  alii  volunt  coUactaneOj  ut  Tigernachus  ute 
ino  fratre  apud  Grallacbelt  non  procul  à  Clonmacnosià  caesos  ;  M oe 
morus  autem  faclnus  illud  aggressns,  ut  maturìus  regno  Detmitias  Grui 
retur»  breve  J|cinorisgaudiamretnlit  àToathalìassedis  illioo  ccmscisso] 
An.  Dom.  538.^ 

Hibemia,  bisce  quinque  regibus  ei  moderantibns,  religione  pIuTÌmuB 
inclamit  :  cum  trecentis  in  ea  cathedralibus  Ecclesiis  à  S.  Patricio  in 
stitutis  ipse  totidem  Episcopos  pFnfecerìt^  tria  bominum  millia  sacer 
dotio  ad  populum  religioni»  informatione,  sacnunentorumque  adminfs^ 
tratione  cunìulatius  muniendum  initiaverìt.^  Inusitata  tum  p»ne  dix4 
erim  profusa  et  immoderata  bominum  liberalitas  erat  largiendi  modum 
sibi  non  praescrìbere^  sed  a  S.  Patrieii  arbitrio  pendere  volentium.  Ille 
yero  largitiones  eorum  inaudita  prudentià  certis  eoercuit  finibus.  Nam 
decimum  quemque  bominem  numinis  cultui^  et  decimam  agri  partem, 
ac  decimum  animai  eorum  alimonia^  addixìt.^^  duod  si  nitro  donata  in 
suum  peculium  S.  Patridus  retulisset,  duorum  equorum  pastum  sanctis 
post  eum  adventuris  non  reliquisset.  Deinde  angulns  quisque  regni 
multitudine  sanctorum  ita  consitus  full,  ut  Hibemìa  sanctorum  Insula 
ubique  gentium  audierìt.  Eorum  vero  sanctorum  erat  cor  unum  et 
anima  una  ut  in  Catalogo  sanctorum  Hibemi»  apud  Usberum  videro 
est" 

8  Trias.  Thau.,  p.  132.  e.  27.       »  JocoeU.  e.  174.  Ibid.,  e,  176.       >0c.  174. 
H  Act.  4.  de  primordiis  EcdeBianim  Brit.  p.  913.    Vita  S.  Columb»  1.  1.  e.  36. 


The  latter  number  and  the  two  years, 
note  b  suprd,  make  up  the  whole  in- 
terregnum  admitted  by  Ware  and 
OTlaherty  after  Lughaidh.  This  Muir- 
cheartach  Ifac  Earca  was  the  first  mo« 
narch  of  the  northem  Ui  Neill  of  the 
fiunily  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Niall  of  the 
nìne  hostages.  The  fiimily  gave  six- 
teen  kmgs  to  Ireland  as  our  Latin  mar- 
gin  shows. 


•  Toathal  was  the  only  Irìsh  mo- 
narch  of  the  race  of  Calrbre,  son  of 
Niall  of  the  nine  hostages.  His  family 
had  extensÌTe  possessions  in  Con- 
nacht — TVibes  and  Customs  of  Ut 
Fiachraeh, 

t  This  and  the  preoeding  date,  A.P. 
527,  are  the  only  two  instances  in 
which  the  difference  between  0*Fla- 
herty  and  our  author  is  Ave  years. 


chap.  rs.] 


CAMB&ENSIS  BYEBSUS. 


11 


TuATHAL  M AELGARBH  govemed  eleven  yean  the  kmgdom,  which 

St.  Padack  had  predicted  for  hhn,  while  he  was  yet  in  his  mother's 

conili.    He  was  alain  by  Maelmor,  son  of  Airgeadan^  and  foster-father 

of  Diannaid  mac  CeirrbheoU,  at  Greallacheillte,  near  Cluainmicnoìs. 

Aecardmg  to  some  accounts^  Maelmor  was  foster-brother^  and  according 

io  Tigheamach,  uterine  brother  of  Diannaid.     But  the  traitor^  who  had 

murdered  his  kìng  to  aeeelerate  the  accession  of  Diannaid,  did  not  long 

enjoy  the  fìniits  of  his  crime,  for  he  was  hewn  to  pieces  on  the  spot 

by  the  retinue  of  Tuathal,^  A.D.  538.^ 

Durìng  these  five  reigns,  religion  made  great  progress  in  Ireland* 
St.  Patrick  fonnded  three  hundred  Episcopal  Sees,  and  consecrated  as 
many  Bishops,  and  ordained  three  thoosand  priests  to  instmct  the  peo- 
pie  in  the  trnths  of  the  Gospel,  and  adminìster  to  them  the  abmidant 
grace  of  the  sacraments.  So  great  was  the  unprecedented,  I  would 
almost  say,  the  lavish  and  excessive  generosity  of  the  people,  that  the 
wiU  of  their  Apostle  was  the  sole  mie  and  limit  of  their  munificence. 
But  wìth  singular  pnidence  he  confined  the  current  of  their  liberality 
wì$fain  certain  bounds.  He  selected  and  directed  one  man  in  every  ten 
to  the  service  of  God,  atid  ordained,  for  their  support,  the  tenths  of  the 
firuits  of  the  earth,*^  and  of  flocks  and  herds.  Had  he  accepted  ali  the 
donations  laid  at  his  feet,  "  he  would  not  bave  lefl  for  the  saints  who 
came  after  him,  so  much  as  would  feed  two  horses."  Evexy  corner  of 
the  Island  was  thronged  with  such  a  multitude  of  saints,  that  Ireland 
was  known  uni^ersally  as  the  '*  Island  of  Saints."  "One  heart  and 
one  sodi"  reigned  in  those  saìuts,  as  we  leam  from  the  Catalogues  of 
ihe  Saints  published  by  Ussher.'^ 


u  Some  of  these  assertions  rest  on 
the  anthoritj  of  Jocelyn,  who,  like 
many  of  his  contemporaries,  made  the 
hìstory  of  distant  ages  according  to 
notìana  of  his  own. 

▼  Alludes  to  the  three  ordere  oi 
great  Irìsh  saints.  The  first  order 
lasted  during  the  reigns  of  Laeghaire, 
Olili  Molt,  Lughaidfa,  Muircheartach 


Mac  Earca,  and  Tuathal.  They  were 
ali  Bishops,  Romans,  Franks,  Britons, 
or  Scots.  They  had  in  ali  things  the 
same  ecdesiastical  rites  and  discipline. 
Their  splendor,  says  the  old  annàlist, 
**  was  as  of  the  sun  :**  more  than  forty 
of  their  names  bave  been  preserved. 
U88her*8  Antiq,  pp.  473,  490,  492.  Seo 
notes  supràEt^' 


12  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

rimhthan.  Tuathalo  caeso,  Dennitius  fìlius  KeiTaillì  rex  Hibemise  salutatus^ 
sive  totius  Scotiae  regnator  (S.  Adamnanum  audis)  Deo  authore  ordì- 
natus  est,  qui  à  piis  largitionibus  initium  regnandi  duxit,  araeà  enim 
Ecclesiae  Clonmacnoensis  delineata,  prima  ejus  fundamenta  jecit,  et 
Temoriam  appìilsus  tria,  vel  quatuor  loca,  et  postea  agros  monti  Usna> 
chce  finitimos  in  S.  Keranum,  et  Kenanusam  in  S.  Columbam  contulit  ; 
et  sub  S.  Kerani  patrocinium  concessiti  ut  est  apud  0*Duveganum, 
qui  dicit  nuUum  Hibemise  regem,  post  illam  fide  illustratam  fuisse  ilio 
aut  prudentiorem,  aut  formosiorem,  aut  potentiorem,  aut  cudendis  le- 
gibus  accuratiorem,  ut  qui  comitiis  Teamorìcis  bis  indictis,  plures  leges 
tuleritJ2  A  deo  acris  earum  cultor,  ut  ob  unam  vaccam  viduaB  ademp- 
tam,  Guario  Connacise  regi  bellum,  et  ob  simile  facinus,  Bressallio 
filio  necem  intulerit  Hoc  vero  justitiae  studium  aliis  vitiis,  sanctorum 
'-'  J  Columbse,  Kerani,  et  Ruadani  |  execrationes  promeritus  maculavit, 
quse  funestam  illi  mortem  compararunt.  Etenim  in  Banuani  cujusdam 
sdibus  apud  Ratbbeggam  de  Muigblinne  positis  constitutus,  ubi  do- 
mum  flagrasse  persensit,  extra  portam  se  proripere  conatus,  ab  Aido 
Nigro  Dalaradise  regulo,  suo  quondam  alumno  basta  confossus  e3||i^' 
Quare  pedem  infra  tecta  referens  cado  aqua  plétao  incendium  declinans 
immersus,  laqueari  in  ejus  caput  corruente  peremptus  est,  anno  regni 
vigesimo,  et  Cbristi  558,  ut  babent  Annales  nostri.  Sed  Annàlibus 
Ultoniensibus  ab  Ushero  prolatis  magis  credo,  S.  Columbse  discessum 
ex  Hibemia  in  annum  563,  referentibus^  duobus  ante  quem  annis, 
pugnam  Culedrebbnensem  gestam  fuisse  S.  Adamnannus  narrat;  ut 
bine  perspiciatur  Dennitius  vitam  et  regnum  ^altem  ad  annum  561,  et 

12  S.  Ennius  in  vita  S.  Patricii,  p.  3,  «e.  28,  fol.  132.     Odonel,  in  vita  S.  Co- 
lumb.,  lib.  i.,  e.  64,  Warrse  de  antiq.,  p.  166.    13  Oduveg.  ubi  suprà. 

V  The  first  monarcb  of  the  soathem  in.  te  this^omhnall  L  and  both  are 

Ili     Neill    descended    from    Conall  expressly   classed   by    Qilla    Modud 

Crimhthainn,  son  of  Niall  of  the  nìne  among  the  southern  Ui  Neill.    Per- 

hostages.    There  were  seventeen  Irish  haps  he  means  that  Domhnall  was  the 

kings  of  this  family.      I  know  net  first  of  the  Meath  branch  which  Gilla 

what  Dr.  O'Conor  means  by  bis  note.  Modud  distinguishes  from  the  Bregian. 

Rer.  Eih.  II.  p.  243,  in  which  he  as-  ^cjt  is  at  O'Flaherty's  date  of  Diar- 

serts  that  Domhnall  III.  was  the  first  maid's  death,  A.D.  565,  that  our  an- 

Irish  monarch    of  Jihe   southern  Ui  nalists  generally  record  the  cursing  of 

Neills.   Por  he  there  traces  Domhnall  the  Eoyal  palace  of  Teamhair,  by  St. 


CK±r.  IX.] 


CAMBRKNSI8   EVEltSIJS. 


13 


DiARjtfAiD  I.^mac  [Fearghusa]  Ceirrbbeoìl»  after  the  death  of  Tua- 
Ihal,  was  proclaìmed  king  of  Ireland,  or^  in  the  words  of  St  Adamnan, 
"  bj  the  ordinance  of  God  he  was  inslituted  kiiig  of  ali  Scotìa."     The 
ci^mmeiiceineiit  of  bis  reign  was  sìgualìzed  by  pious  munificence.     He 
marked  out  the  site  for  the  church  of  Cluainmicnois^  and  laid  its  founda- 
tion  stono.    During  bis  residence  at  Teaiubair  he  conferred  three  or  four 
grants^  and  afterwards  the  laDdsaround  the  bill  ofUisneach,  on  St.  Cia* 
ran^  asd  Ceanannus,  [Kellsjon  St.  Columba,  and  placed  himself  under 
tbe  patronage  of  St.  Ciaran.  Never,  sàys  0*Dubbagain,  since  the  ligbt  of 
faith  shone  on  Ireland,  was  there  a  king  moreprudent,  more  noble  in  per- 
soli» more  powerful  or  more  provident  in  tb^  enactment  of  laws,  many  of 
which  he  promolgated  in  two  conventions  held  at  Teambair.   So  severely 
did  he  enforce  them  that  he  waged  war  against  Guaite,  king  of  Connacht 
on  account  of  a  heifer  stolen  from  a  poor  widow,  and  put  bis  son  Breasail 
to  death  for  a  similar  offence.     But  bis  love  of  justice  was  disgraced 
by  other  crìmes  which  drew  down  on  bim  tbe  maledictions  of  Columba, 
Ciaran,  and  Ruadbaii,^  and  brought  bim  to  a  tragical  end.     For,  while 
he  was  sojouming  with  Banuan  in  Ratbbeag  of  Maghline,  discover- 
ing  the  house  to  be  in  flames,  he  rushed  out  tbrough  tbe  door;  but  was 
pierced  tbrough  with  a  spear  by  Aedb  tbe  black,  prince  of  Dalaradia, 
wbo  bad  formerly  been  bis  foster-son.     Retuming  into  the  house  be 
plonged  into  a  large  vessel  of  water  to  save  himself  from  the  flames, 
but  one  of  the  falling  rafters  crushed  bim  to  death,  in  tbe  twentieth 
year  of  bis  reign,  A.D.  558.^    Tbis  i»  tbe  date  in  our  Annals,  but  I  am 
more  inclined  to  believe  the  annals  of  Ulster  publisbed  by  Ussher, 
which  refer  tbe  departure  of  Columba  to  Albania  to  tbe  year  563,  two 
years  previous  to  the  date  assigned  by  Adamnan  to  tbe  battle  of  Cuil- 
dreimhne,  so  that  Diarmaid  must  bave  reigned  at  least  until  tbe  year  561, 


Roadban  of  Lothra  and  tbe  Saints  of 
£ire,  from  wbicb  date  Teamhair  ceased 
to  be  a  royal  residence.  Subsequent 
monarcbs  selected  their  residence 
wberever  they  pleased.  Battle  ofMagh 
Rath,   p.  5,  note  f- 

y  Tbe  only  date  in  which  our  author 


differs  from  O'Flaherty  by  five  years  ; 
observe  that  though  Dr.  Lynch  ìnclines 
in  the  next  sentence  to  the  year  561,  he 
adheres  nevertheless  to  the  four  Mas- 
ters  and  558,  by  making  Domhnall  and 
Fearghus,  the  successors  of  Diarmaid 
I.  die  in  561,  the  third  of  their  reign. 


14 


CAMBEENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  t 


ìpsis  annalibus  nostris  testantibus  ad  binos  px)st  memoratam  pugna 
annos  produxisse.i^ 

Eoghan.  Domnaldum  et  Fergusium  Muchertachi  filios  Dermitìus  successori 
habuìt^  qui  bello  ìnsignes  triennium  regnando  permensi  placida  mori 
quieverunt.  Anno  Domini^  561  :  eorum  S.  Adamannus  memìnit.  1 
I.  e.  7. 

Eoghan.  Eochodius,  et  Boethanus  bic  fratrìbus^  ille  patri  Donaldo  successi 
quos  decapitatosi  S.  Adamnannus,  caesos  vero  fuìsse  à  Cronano  Dy 
nasta  Kiannacbtas  de  Glingembin,  Anno  563^  et  regni  sai  secund 
Annales  nostri  narrant.^* 

Gulban.  Ainmirus  Sednse  filius  bis  suffectus  est,  vir  sacrorum  studiosissimi^ 
ut  qui  minimos  naevos  in  Ecclesise  ritus  irrepsisse  conspicatus,  è  Bri 
tannia  Gildum  Badonicum,  ad  eos  abstergendos  literis  accivit  ;  Adam 
nanus  mentionem  illius  facit.  Illi,  post  tertium  regni  annum,  Boetanc 
successore  soUicitante,  Fergusius  Nelli  filius  vitam  eripuit.  Anno  Do^ 
mini  566.*^ 

Gulban.  Boetanus  Nennedi  filius  annum  duntaxat  unicum  in  regno  egit  :  cura 
duo  Cuomoini,  alter  Colmanni  parri^  alter  Libbreni  filius  Colmanno 
parvo  stimulante,  i]lum  ad  Leimaneib  aggressi  vita  regnoque  spolia- 
runt.  Anno  Domini  567. 

14  Pag.  692.  Praefa.  2,  ad  vitam  S,  Columbse.     i»  Vita  S.  Columb.,  lib.  i.,  e. 
12.     16  9  Jan.  lib.  i.,  e.  7. 


B  At  ibis  date  565  (6)  our  cbronology 
not  inaptly  represents  the  confosion 
which  the  desertion  of  the  old  palace 
of  Teamhair  must  bave  caused  at  the 
time.  The  best  guides  part  company 
here  and  do  not  meet  until  572.  Ware 
and  Ussher,  on  the  authority  of  Tigh- 
earnach,  assignthe  deathof  Domhnall 
I.  A.D.  665v  the  accession  of  Ainmire, 
A.D.  566,  and  bis  death,  A,D.  569, 
when  Baedan  and  Eochaidh  succeed 
and  reign  until  572.  See  Ann,  InnUfaU 
ien,  A.D.  563.  Cod.  Bod.  OTlaherty 
agrees  wìth  the  text,  and  with  justice  I 
think,  note  «  infra. 


&  Fearghus  is  not  mentioned  at  ali  in 
Messingham's  Adanman,  nor  Domh- 
nall in  the  7th  chap.  Lih.  1.  Batin 
chap.  VI.  a  Domhnall,  son  of  Aedh,  is 
blessed  by  St.  Columba.  He  is  ma- 
nifestly,  asWare  states,  Domhnall  IL 
son  of  Aedh  I.  Ainmire.  Dr.  0*Conor, 
according  to  bis  custom,  copies  this 
incorrect  reference  of  Dr.  Lynch,  Ep. 
Nuncup,  p.  Izzvii.  See  Lanigan,  voi. 
II.  p.  146. 

b  Not  in  Messingham,  lib.  1 ,  e.  ix. 
but  in  e.  V.  an  Eochaidh,  son  of  King 
Aidan  (Domhnall)  is  predicted  by  St. 
Columba,  as  Aidan*8  succeesor. 


Chaj .  IZ.] 


CAHBBENSIS  EVSE8US. 


15 


since  Olir  own  annals  record  his  death  two  years  later  than  the  above-  x.D. 
mentioned  battle.  

DoMHNiiLL  L  aBd  Fbarghus,  the  sona  of  Muircheartach^  succeeded  665 
rUianiaid;  after  a  reìgn  of  three  years,  daring  which  their  arme  were 
always  successfnl,  they  died  a  naturai  death,  A.D.  561«*    They  are 
meratioDed  by  St  Adamnan.  L.  1.  C.  7.* 

SocHAiDH,  son  of  DoMHNALL  I.  and  Babdan  I.  biother  to  the  566 
Domlmal]  I.  succeeded  to  the  throne^     Adamnan  wrìtes  that  ''they 
were  decapitated;"^  but  our.AnnaIs  state  merely  that  they  were  slain  by 
Cronan  dynast  of  Kiannachta  of  Gleanngemhm»  A*D.  563,   in  the 
second  of  dieir  reign. 

AufìtiRE,^  son  of  Sedna»  succeeding  to  the  crown,  was  so  zealous  568 
foT  the  interests  of  relìgion,  that  haviug  discovered  some  trifling  irre* 
golarìtiesB^  in  the  ceremonìes  of  the  chuTch«  he  invìted  over  GUdas  Ba- 
donìcus  to  reform  them.  He  is  mentioned  by  Adamnan.  In  the  third 
year  of  bis  reìgn  he  was  slam  by  Fearghus,  son  of  Niall,  at  theìnstiga- 
tion  of  Baedan  who  succeeded  him,  A.D.  666. 

Baebak  II.,  son  of  Ninnidh/  reigned  only  one  year  ;  he  was  de-  591 
posed  and  slain  by  the  two  Comains,  the  son  of  Oolman,  the  Little, 
and  the  son  of  Libhren,  at  Leim-an-eich,  A.D.  567. 


^  The  first  of  the  Tìrconaill  brandi 
of  the  northem  Ui  Neìll,  descended 
fìxnn  Conall  Gnlban,  son  of  Niall  of 
the  nine  hostages.  Ten  kings  of  their 
race  enjojed  the  Iri8h  throne.  St. 
Ckdumba  was  of  this  royal  tribe. 

d  The  nature  of  those  irresrularities 
ìa  amplj  discussed  by  Dr.  Ljnch  in 
another  chapter. 

«  Ware  omits  this  Baedan  altogether, 
though  Tigheamach  mentions  his  ac- 
cession,  A.D.  573,  and  bis  death,  A.D. 
586,  stjling  him  king  of  Teamhair. 
The  Ulster  Annals  also,  though  they 
TCcord  Ainmire's  accession,  A.D.  565, 
his  death  A.D.  568,  and  the  reigns  of 
Eocbaidh  and  Baedan,  A.D.  568—571, 
gire  another  date  of  Ainmire's  acces- 


sion. A.D.  575.  Ware  cannot  there- 
fore  strictly  claim  the  authority  either 
of  the  Ulster  Annals  or  of  Tighearnach 
for  his  arrangement.  Moreorer  from 
note  b  supra,  it  is  more  probable  that 
Eochaidh  succeeded  Domhnall  I.  Dr. 
Lanigan  ezplains  the  dìfficulty,  by 
saying  that  the  Eochaidh  and  Baedan, 
whom  OTlaherty  places  before  Ain. 
mire,  are  the  same  as  those  whom 
Ware  places  after  them  ;  but  Tighear- 
nach clearly  distinguishes  Baedan  Mac 
Muireadhach  from  Baedan  Mac  Nin- 
nidh.  Neither  can  Ware,  by  omitting 
Baedan  li.  complete  the  48  kings  from 
Laeghaire  to  Maelseachlainn  n.  giren 
by  Qilla  Modud,  whose  authority, 
moreover,  directly  confirms  the  order 


16 


CAMBRENSIS   EVEUSUS. 


[Gap.  IX. 


Gulban  Aidus  Ainmirì  filius  rerum  sumnaae  praeficitur,  qui  ante  regnum  sus- 
ceptum,  in  S.  Columbam  munificus,  caenobium  ei  Dorense,  fundumque 
redditus  caenobitis  alendis  cumulate  subministraturum,  et  alia  post  mu- 
nera  elargì tus  est.  Is  in  solio  regio  collocatus  Reip.  administrationi 
totus  incubuit^  Hibemice  proceribus  eo  convocante  Dhimkeatham^  ad 
leges  condendas,  coeuntìbus,  et  quatuordecem  menses  illic  hserentibus, 
Aidanoque  Gaurani  filio  Scotorum  Albiensium  Rege  illi  se  caetui  aggre- 
gante. Aidum  Hibemiae  regem  essi  filii  paenas^  et  Boarium  censum  à 
Lagenìensibus  bello  repetentem  Brandubhus  Lagenise  Rex  annum  reg- 
ni vigesimum  septimum  agentem  occidit,  decimo  Jan uarii:*  Anno  Domini 
594." 

Crimh-        Aidus  cognomento  Slanensis  Dermitii,  et  Colmanus  Rimiedus  Boe- 

than  et    thani   primi  filius,  collegas  in    regno  constituti  sunt.       Illum   matri 

*  sterili  preces  divi  Aidi  antistitis  impetrarunt,  et  eidem  intra  materna 

viscera  nondum  efformato  idem  Aidus, ^adulto  autem  S.  Columba,  Hiber- 

nise  regnum  obventurum  vaticinatus  est,  et  cuculio  suo,  ac   monitis 

praemunivit.     Ambo  sexennium  regno  potiti,  vitam  regnumque  termi' 

narunt  :  hunc  Lochano  Diolmhono,  illum  Conallo  Suibhnei  filio,  propè 

Lochseimhdighe,  interimeilte.     Anno  Domini  600.^® 

Boghan.      Aidus  Uarinoch  Domnaldi  filius  ad  regni  culmen  evectus  est;  ejus 

agnomini  ea  notio  subest,  ut  innuat  illum  profligatissimis  morbi  parox- 

ìsmis  agitatum  fuisse.     Vir  fuit  sequitatis  stabiliendae  studiosus  ;  qui 

septennis  rex  propè  Athdafeartam,  è  vita  migravit.  Anno  Domini  607. 

17  Odonelli  YÌta  S.  Columb.,  lib.  !.,  cap.  48, 56,    Adamn.,  lib.  i.,  e,  10  and  49. 
18  Colg.  18  Februarii.    O'Donel..  lib.  i«,  e.  84.    Adam.,  lib.  i.,  e.  4. 


of  the  reign8  bere  adopted  by  our  au- 
thor  and  OTlaherty. 

f  Tighearnach,  A.D.  598,  allows  Aedh 
I.  only  nineteen  years  reign,  which 
must  commence  at  the  battle  of  Druim 
mie  Earca,  A.D.  580,  in  which  Aedh, 
defeated  Colga,  son  of  Domhnall  I. 
Tighearnach,  therefore,  makes  Aedh  I. 
and  Baedan  II.  coUeagues,  from  580  to 
586,  note  ^  supra,  See  Annah  of  Innis- 
fallen,  A.D.  573,  580,  Cod,  Bod. 


gWith  this  reign  ends  the  second 
order  of  Irish  Saìnts,  whose  "  splendor 
was  like  the  moon."  They  had  the 
same  Easter  and  tonsure,  but  dififerent 
masse  s  and  rules  introduced  from 
Wales.  Few  of  these  Saints  were 
bishops,  but  300  of  them  were  priests, 
amongst  whom  are  many  whose  naraes 
are  stili  embalmed  in  popular  traditlon 
and  associated  with  Irish  ecclesiastìcal 
ruins  ;   two  Finnians,   two  Brendans, 


Chap.  IX.] 


CAMB&ENSIS   EVBBSUS. 


17 


Aebh  I.  son  of  AiMMiRE,  who  was  next  raised  lo  the  throne»  was  be- 
foTe  his  elevation  a  great  patron  of  St  Colomba,  on  whom  he  conferred 
a  graot  of  Doire  with  revenues  for  the  support  of  the  monks,  and 
manj^  other  gìfts.  On  his  accession  he  devoted  himself  exclusively  to 
the  affaiis  of  govemment^  and  convoked  the  nobles  of  Ireland  to  Drum- 
keath^  where^  together  with  Aidan  son  of  Gaurany  king  of  Albania,  they 
remained  fourteen  months,  dìscussing  and  enacting  laws.  Aedh,  having 
attacked  the  Lagenians,  for  the  murder  of  his  son,  and  also  the  re- 
covery of  the  Boromean  tributo,  was  slain  by  Brandubh,  king  of  Lein- 
ster,  in  the  27th^  of  his  reign^  on  the  lOth  of  January,  A.D.  694.»  * 

Aebh  II.  sumamed  Sigine,  son  of  Qiarmaid  I.  and  Coiman  Rimidh, 
soD  of  Baedan  I.  were  next  colle^ues  in  the  throne.  Aedh*s  mother, 
who  had  been  childless,  obtained  him  by  the  prayers  x)f  St.  Aedh,  who 
predicted  eren  b^ore  his  conception,  as  Columba  dìd  when  he  was  a 
yoimg  man,  that  he  would  one  day  wear  the  Irìsh  crown.  Columba 
blessed  and  strengthened  him  with  his  cowl  and  his  advice.^  After  a 
jomtreign  of  six  years.  Coiman  was  slain  by  Lochan  Dilmana,  and  Aedh 
by  Cenali,  son  of  Suibhne,  near  Loch  Semhdidhe  [Sewdy],  A.D.  600.* 

Aedh  III.  surnamed  Uairidhnach,  son  of  Domhnall  I.  who  suc- 
ceeded,  acquired  his  sumame  from  the  terrific  paroxysms  of  illness 
undet  which  he  sn^fered.     He  was  distinguished  for  his  love  of  justice,*^ 
and  after  a  reign  of  seven  years  died  near  Ath-da-fearta,  A.D.  607.' 


Colomba,  Kevin,  Congall,  Eiaran, 
Canice,  &c.  Ussher  Antìq.  p.  474.  The 
chronological  dìscrepandes  from  A.D. 
Ó65  to  this  date,  arose  perhaps  from 
the  conflictmg  claims  of  the  three 
great  branches  of  the  Ui  Neill,  who 
began  at  the  former  date,  and  conti- 
nned  for  more  than  200  years  to  enjoy 
the  crown  nearly  in  equal  succession. 

b  This  reference  to  Adamnan,  Lib. 
1.  e.  IV,  is  not  correct. 

i  Tighearnach  records  the  accession 
of  Aedh  m.A.D.  605,  and  the  deaths 
of  Aedh  I.  and  Coiman,  A.D.  604, 
2 


"What  availeth  king?  or  judge?  or 
power  of  princes  ?  Coiman  the  munifi. 
cent  hath  fallen  by  the  hand  of  Lochan 
the  hireling."  Oldpoem,  ibid, 

k  **  He  judged  justly  and  according 
tolaws"  ;  Gìllamodud,  apud  0*Conor. 

l  Tighearnach,  A.D.  612,  records  his 
death;  bui  at  A.D.  605,  calls  him 
Aedh  Allan.  Aedh  may  bave  had  two 
surnames,  and  thns  Dr.  O'Conor's  cri- 
ticism  on  IJssher,  who  calls  Aedh  HI. 
Allan,  falla  to  the  ground.  Ep.  Nuncup. 
p.  Ixxyiii.  and  rol.  II.  p.  183. 


18 


CAMBBENSIS  EYEESUS. 


[Gap.  rX. 


Gulban.  Moelcobhas  Aidi  filius  Ammiri  nepos  rex  inauguratus  triennium  reg- 
nando transegìt;  cum  Soiblineas  Meannius  regnum  ei  vitamque^  in 
prselio  de  Sliabhtoadh  ademisset;  Anno  Domini  610  :  virum  strenuum 
fuisse  magnoque  cleri  Leithcuinensis  desiderio  peremptum  GiUemodu- 
dus  narrat.  Alii  tamen  Moelcobum  hunc  teneros  adhuc  annos  agentem 
[76]  à  I  morte  per  S,  Columbam  excitatum^  postea  regno  non  cessum  exci- 
disse^  sed  eo  nitro  se  abdicasse,  monacborumque  cffitni  se  aggregasse, 
ac  deinde  Cloehorensem  Episcopum  rennntiatum,  in  cselitnm  tandem 
numerum  relatum,  eiqiie  Drumliasensem  Ecclesiam  sacratam  esse  nar- 
rant^^ 

Eoghan.  Suibbneus  Mennius  regnum  morte  decessorìs  partum,  et  tredecem 
annos  retentum  amisi  t,  à  Con  gallo  Scanlani  filio  Ultonise  rege,  apnd 
Traigbbrene,  caesus  ;  Aniìo  Domini  623.*® 

Gulban.  Donnaldns  Aidi  ólins,  Ainmiri  ne(>os  regiam  dignitatem,  et  placidam 
mortem  à  S.  Columba  illi  praesagitam  nactus  est.  Toto  sexdecem  an- 
*  norum  quibus  regnavit  decursii,  multa  prseclarè  gessit,  Victoria  de  bos- 
tibus  crebro  reportatà.  Sui  contemptus  in  eo  maxime  tum  emicuit, 
cum  delicti  veniam  à  S.  Fecbino  demissius  efflagitans  ad  pedes  ejus 
prostratus  coUum  si^um  ab  eo  calcari  passas  est.*'  Ille  praeter  alia  pie- 

19  O^nel,  L  i.  e.  66.     20  Trias  Thau.  pag.  450»  num.  50.     21  Adanm.  e.  10. 
Idem  1.  3.  e.  5. 


m  **  Three  years,  years  of  war,  reign- 
ed  the  brave  Maelcobha  ;  the  clergy  of 
Leath  Cuinn  mourn  for  him,  slain  in 
battle."  Dr.  O'Conor  erroneously 
translates  "0  Cuiijij,**  *«0  Connorum." 
Proleg»  par,  1 .  p.  clxix. 

n  They  deserve  no  credit.  Tighear- 
nach  and  the  Annals  of  Ulster  record 
his  death,  A.D.  615  (4).  Perhaps  the 
story  explains  the  epithet  **  clericus»* 
given  te  him  by  OTlaherty.  See  Lan. 
igan,  voL  II.  p.  302  (6),  In  the  bat- 
tle of  Magh  Bath,  p.  11,  however,  it 
is  stated  that  Maelcobha  resigned  the 
crown  and  retired  to  Druìm  Dilair, 
(now  Drumdillar  in  the  parìsh  of  De- 


venish.  Co.  of  Fermanagh,)  where  he 
had  a  small  hermìtage  with  ten  women 
and  one  hundred  clerks  to  offer  masses 
and  sing  vespers  at  the  hours. 

o  O'Conor,  Ep.  Nun.  p.  Ixxìx.  criti- 
cizes  Ussher  for  styling  thìs  monarch 
son  of  **Mend,"  and  Ware  for  styling 
him  son  of  Ilachra.  In  defence  of 
Ware,  we  may  cite  0*Conor*8  own 
edltion  of  Tigheamach,  A.D.  628. 
Ussher's  blunder  is  quite  as  pardonable 
as  0*Conor*8  various  translations  of 
"ipeijb,"  i.e.  **illustrìs**  ubi  supra, 
*«  parvus,"  voi.  II.  p.  183.  O'Flaherty 
leaves  the  epithet  in  its  originai,  and 
reads  Eiachna  for  Fiachra. 


Chip.  IX.] 


CAHBBENSIS   EVEBSUS. 


19 


Mablcdbha»  son  of  Aedb  I.  and  grandson  of  Aìnmire^bemgproclaim- 
ed  ìsag,  was  deposed  and  slam  after  a  reìgn  of  three  years,  by  Saibbne 
Meamiìn  tbe  battle  of  Slìabb-toadb,  A.D.  610.  Gillanìodud  extols  bis 
brareij,  and  sajs  tbe  elergy  of  Ijeatb  Conn"'  bemoaned  bis  deatb.  But» 
aeeording  to  otber  accoiints,^  Maelcobba  wasin  bìsyoutb  raised  from  tbe 
dead  by  St  Colamba,  and  was  not  slain,  bnt  abdicated  tbe  tbrone  of 
Ids  own  free  cboice^  and  embraced  the  monastic  life,  from  wbìcb  be  was 
nised  to  tbe  See  of  Clocbar»  and  after  bis  deatb  was  bonored  as  a 
Saint,  and  patron  of  tbe  cbnrcb  of  Druimlias. 

SuiBHNB  MsAiTK,*  baving  obtaìned  tbe  crown  by  tbe  murder  of  bis 
predeoessor^  was  bimself  slain  in  the  tbirteentb  year  of  bis  reign  by 
CoDgal^Pson  of  .Scamial,  king  of  Ulster^  at  Traigb-breana,  (near  Ail- 
each),  A.D.  62S. 

DoHHNALL  II.'  son  of  Aedb  I.  and  grandson  of  Ainmire,  obtaìned 
the  kingdom  and  a  happy  deatb,  as  St.  Columba  had  foretold.'  Durlng 
the  àxteen  years  of  bis  reign  he  gain  ed  many  victories  over  bis  ene- 
mies,  and  performed  many  illustrious  deeds.^  Tbe  most  signal  instance 
of  bis  hinnility  was  wben  he  tbrew  bimself  at  the  feet  of  St.  Feichin  to 
beg  pardon  for  bis  crime,^  and  allowed  the  saint  to  place  bis  foot  on  bis 
Deck.  Among  many  otber  monuments  of  bis  piety,  I  find  it  reeorded 
by  some,  that  be  founded  the  monastery  of  Conga/  wbìcb  was  dedi- 


P  One  of  the  grcat  beroes  in  the  Bat> 
ile  of  Magh  Bath,  p.  35,  surnamed 
•'cUoi),crooked,'*  and  **  caocI),  blind." 
See  Ttghearnach,  A.D.  626,  628. 

4  le.  XJlidia,  part  of  Down  and  An* 
trim. 

r  Tbe  King  of  Eirecommanding  at 
Hagb  Sath.  See  bis  addreaa  lx>  bis 
^^7fibidA6S,  They  marehed  under 
"tbe  gtreamìng,  atar-brìght,  oona^ 
crated  satin  banner"  of  St.  Columba, 
P.  1^. 
•note  b  iuprà, 

^GilU  Modud  atyles  him  "Domh- 

of  tbe  sciencea."  O'Cmor. 

This  '*  crime"  was  an  ezpedition 

aarched  by  DomhnaU  into  Meath, 

imt  tbe  south  Ui  Nelli,  to  efiect 


a  new  distrìbution  of  the  Ui  Neill  ìn- 
heritance,  and  thence  called  r^i5l)eAbl) 
Al)  fQbe]ch,  or  "expeditio  tequalitatla." 
The  Southern  UlNeilldreading  tomeet 
DomhnaU  in  the  field,  had  recouree  to 
the  prayers  of  St.  Feicbin  of  Fobbar, 
who  accepted  the  office  of  mediator, 
and  by  perauaaion  and  mimclea  com* 
pelled  DomhnaU  to  retire,  and  leave 
the  land  in  peaee.  Acta  88,  p.  137. 
See  ibidtmt  p.  142,  a  leamed  inquiry 
into  the  real  nature  of  DomhnaU'a 
claims.  Ware  aaya,  but  wìihout  au< 
thority,  DomhnaU'a  brother,  Mael- 
cobha,  was  Bishop  of  Cloohar. 

▼  Ware,  Antiq.  e.  26,  but  wìthout 
good  authority.  Lanigan,  voi.  iii.  p. 
48. 


20 


CAMBREKSIS   ETERSTJS. 


[Càp.  IX. 


Gulban, 


Crimh- 
than. 


Crimh- 
than. 


Crimh- 
than. 


Crimh- 
than. 


tatis  monumenta,  caenobium  Congense  S.  Pechino,  ut  alicubi  legi, 
sacratum  condidit  ;  ac  tandem  pio  fine  vitam  clausit  ;  morbo  scilicet 
ingravescente,  menses  octodecem  lecto  affixus,  animam  noxis  per  con- 
fessienem  expiatam,  et  singulis  diebus  dominicis  pane  celesti  refectam 
emisit,  ultimo  Januarii.  Anno  Domini  639.^2  apud  Artfothad  in  Tir- 
connellia,  postea  vocatam  RatlidomlmaiU  in  Tiraodha.  Vel  potius,  ut 
habent  annales  Ultonienses  apud  Usherum  642.*^ 

Connallus  et  Kellachus  Moelchobii  filii  Hibemiffi  regnum  pari  po- 
testate  septem  annos  administrarunt.  Tum  denique  illum  Dermitii 
successoris  ferrum,  hunc  mors  sustulit.  Anno  Domini  656. 

Blathmacum  et  Dermicium  Aidi  Slanii  filios,  sicut  natura  fratres, 
sic  genus  et  sors  reges  Hibernise  fecit  ;  quos  octavo  post  regnum  initum 
anno  pestis  Hiberniam  late  pervagata,  et  populata  vìvìs  eripuit.  Anno 

Domini  664. 

Sachnasachus  Blathmaci  filius  regimm  Hibemiae  quinquennio  pos- 
sedit.  Tum  demum  illud  ei  vitamque  Dubhdunnius  Kenelcorbriae  do- 
minus  eripuit.  Anno  Domini  669. 

Kanfaladium  decessoris  fratrem  HibemisB  regno  quatuor  annos  poti- 
tum  Finnachtus  successor  interemit  in  praelio  de  Airchealtra,  Anno 

Domini  673. 

Finnachta  cognomento  Fleadhach  (id  est  convivator,  quod  exercenda 
hospitalitate  plurimum  capiebatur)  Dunchadi  filius,  Aidi  Slanii  nepos 
ad  regni  fastigium  evectus,  et  in  eo  viginti  annos  collocatus  est,  qui 

22  Vita  S.  Fechini  S^O.  Janu.  e.  35.    23XJvarraBUS  de  antìq.  p.  222.pag.  712. 


w  At  the  death  of  Domhnall,  Tighear- 
nàfch,  A.D.  643,  and  after  him  the 
Ulster  Annals  remark,  "  Hic  dubitatur 
quia  regnavitpost  Domnall.  Dicunt 
alii  historiographi  regnasse  quatuor 
reges  ;  Cellach  et  Connal  coel,  et  duos 
filios  Aedh  Slaine,  i.e.  Diarmad  et 
Blathmac  per  commixta  regna.  Ann, 
Uh.  A.D.  642. 

X  Tigheamach,  A.D.  643.  "  Connal 
coel  et  Cellach  obtinent  regnum  Hi- 
bemiae." 


y  A.D.  654,  Ware  &  OTlaherty,  who 
date  the  accession  of  Blathmac  and 
Diarmaid  II.  A.D.  658,  on  the  death  of 
Cenali.  But  at  A.D.  654,  Tigheamach 
records,  '*  Blaithmac  et  Dermad,  duo 
fùerunt  regia  Hiberniae*"  Hencefor- 
ward  the  chronological  dìfficulties  are 
trifling. 

z  The  Chonaill  Buidhe,  which  car- 
ned  off  many  distinguished  characters, 
especiallj  some  Irish  saints  of  the 
third  order,  whose  catalogne  closes  at 


€haf.  IX.] 


CAMBRENSI8   EYERSUS. 


21 


cated  to  St  Feichìn.  His  death  was  saintly^  for  being  confined  to  hÌ8 
bed  dghteen  months  by  his  mortai  ìllness,  he  purìfied  his  soul  by  the 
confession  of  his  sìns,  and  refreshed  himself  every  Sunday  with  the 
Bread  of  Hea^en.  He  expired  at  Ardfothadh  in  Tir-Conaill,  which  was 
a/teiwards  called  Rathdomhnaill  in  Tiraedha,  on  the  last  day  of  January, 
A.D.  639,^ or  rather  as  Ussher  states  fh>m  the  Ulster  Anna]s^  A.D.  642, 

CoNALL  and  Ceallach,^  sons  of  Maelchobha^  govemed  the  kingdoni 
of  Ireland  jointly  during  seven  years.  The  latter  died  a  naturai  death, 
the  foimer  was  slain  bv  the  sword  of  Diannaidhis  successor,  A.D.  666. 

Blathhac  and  Diarmaid  II.^  the  sonsof  Aedh  II.  Slaine>  brothers 
in  blood^  were  placed  by  fortune  and  hereditary  right  colleagues  on 
the  Irish  throne,  which  they  enjoyed  eight  years.  Both  were  carried 
ofi*  by  the  plague,'  which  spread  its  depopulating  ravages  to  ali  parts 
of  Ireland,  A.D.  664.* 

Seìchnasach,  son«of  Blathmac,^  reigned  five  years.  He  was  de- 
posed  and  slain  by  Dubhduin,  Lord  of  Kinealcairbre,  A.D.  669.^ 

Eeannfaeladh,  brother  of  the  preceding^  reigned  four  years^  and 
was  slain  by  his  successor  Finnachta  in  the  battio  of  Aircealtair,  A.D. 
673. 

Finnachta,  surnamed  Fleadhagh  (that  is,  the  hospitable,  from  his 
laTish  bospitalityO  son  of  Dunchadh,  and  grandson  of  Aedh  Slaine,  was 
then  raised  to  the  royal  throne,  which  he  adomed  during  twenty  years. 


thùdate.  Their  splendor  was  "like 
the  stare."  They  were  one  hundred  in 
number,  mostlj  priests  and  a  few 
bishops  who  liyed  in  desert  placca,  on 
berbs,  water,  and  the  alms^  of  the 
£ùthfal.  They  did  net  use  the  aame 
tonsilla,  nor  celebrate  Easter  at  the 
same  times.  The  principal  Bishops 
▼ere  Ultan,  Coiman,  Aidan  of  Feama- 
inor,  &c.  &c.  and  the  priests  Feichin, 
Cnnunian,  Cronan,  &c.  &c. 

*The  Ulster  Annals  record  this 
c^ent,  A.D.  664,  and  also,  secundum 
«lioB,  A.D.  667. 


b  Two  other  sons  of  Blathmac  were 
murdered  inthe  millof  Maelodran  (now 
Mollenoran,  near  Mullingar),  A.D. 
651.  Tigheamach,  *<  O  MiU  of  Mael- 
odran,  why  hast  thou  ground  the  green 
wheat?  mayest  thou  neyer  grind  agoin, 
thou  that  hast  ground  the  scions  of  Mac 
CeirrbheoiI  (Diarmaid  I;)  ;  not  oats, 
but  wheat  of  blood  thou  hast  ground  ; 
be  thou  accursed  for  everlasting  ages, 
O  Millof  Maelodran." — Oldpoem.  ihid. 

e  The  Ulster  Annals  record  his  death, 
A.D.  670,  and  Geannfaeladli*s  acces- 
Sion,  A.D.  671. 


22 


CAMBEENSIS  EYEBSUS. 


[Cap.  IX. 


fuit  in  pietatem  adeo  propeQsus,  ut  duodecimo  regni  anno  clericatum 
(Tigernaci  yerbis  utor)  susceperit,  et  sequ^iti  anno  ad  regnum  re- 
versus  fuerit  Quae  verba  meo  quidem  judicio  insinuant  alicui  se  re- 
ligìosorum  hominum  csetui  adscrìpsisse^  et  ante  religionis  tyrocinium 
inter  eos  positum^  publicis  negotiis  id  forsitan  exigentibus^  rerum  ad- 
ministrationem,  optimatum  impulsu  denuo  suscepisse.  Prsclarìssimum 
pietatis  ejus  argumentum  est^  quod  mulctam  Boariam  Lageniensibus^ 
S.  Molingo  impensius  rogante^  in  perpetuum  condonaverìt.  Census 
autem  iJle  Boarius  constabat  ex  quindecies  mille  bobus^  totidem  suibus, 
totìdem  velaminibus^  totidem  vervecibus^  totidem  catenis  argenteis, 
totidem  lebetibus  seneis  vel  cnpreis  tam  capacibus>  ut  eorum  singulos 
magnitudinem  lebetis  Teamorici  (in  quo  duodecem  boves,  totidemque 
sues  una  coquebantur)  exsequare  oportuerit.  Prsterea  bis  adjungebantur 
trìginta  candidse  vel  rubrae  boves,  quarum  singulas  suus  vitulus  .colore 
matri  conformis  comìtabatur.  Totìdem  etiam  ffi^ea  vincula^  qu»  boum 
sub  tecto  stabulantium  colla,  et  alia  totidem  etiam  sanea^  qu®  pedes 
eorum  dum  mulgerentur  astringei'ent.  Hanc  mulctmn  à  Tuatbalio 
Tecbtmarìo  primum  irrogatam  quotannis  Lagenienses  quadraginta  Hi- 
bernise  regìbus  è  Tuathali  stirpe  procreatis  pjBndebant.  Cujus  magni* 
ficenti^  mercedem  uberrimam  S.  Molìngus  Finnacthi  ceedem  ceelitus 
[77]  I  edoctus^  à  Deo  traditam  ipsi  fuisse  vìdit  Nìmirum  cum  iUe  jugulatus 
est  (ut  Tigemacbus  loquitur)  in  preelio  de  Graillacb  Dolaicb  ab  Aido 
Dlutbacìì  iìlio,  Aililli  nepote^  Aidi  Slaniì  pronepote  Dinasta  de  Farcu- 
labreagb^  et  Congalacbo  filio  Covangii  nepote  Congalacbi  pronepote 
Aidi  Slaniì;  Anno  Domini  693.  14  Novembris. 

Gulban.  Longsecbum  ex  Engusìo  fratre  Finacbtì  nepotem  solio  regio  annos 
octo  insidentem  Kellacbus  Regallacbì  filius  Connacise  rex  in  pugna  de 
Coren  interemit.  Anno  Domini  701. 

Gulban.       Congalius  cognomenlo  Kinmagar  Fergusii  filius  septem  annos  scep- 


d  A.D.  688. 

e  Tigheamach  cites  the  first  lines  of  a 
poem  on  Finsneachta,  by  Adamnan  bis 
contemporaryand  admirer,  from  which 
Dr.  O'Conor  infers  that  the  above 
estimate  of  the  Boromean  tributa  is 
greatly  exaggerated.     *  '  Great  was  thy 


tributa,  O  Finsneachta,  son  of  the  vir- 
tuousDonnchadh,  threetimasfifty,  one 
huudred  oxan,  well  trained  te  the  yoke, 
and  with  each  of  tham  a  calf."  What 
more  Adamnan  may  bave  said,  Tigh< 
aamach  does  not  tali.  His  custom  is  to 
cita  a  few  lines. 


Chip.  IX.]  CAUBRENSIS  EYSBSUS.  23 

So  great  was  iiìs  devotion  to  religion,  that  in  the  twelfth  year  of  his 
leigabeentered  '' the  derical  state"  (the  words  of  Tlgheaniach)<>  and 
retimied  to  the  worid  in  the  following  year.  The  construction  I  put 
opoii  those  words  is^  that  he  entered  some  religious  community,  whence 
hewascalled  ont  again,  perhaps  in  some  pnhlic  emergency  at  the  re- 
qaest  of  the  nohles,  hefore  he  had  completed  his  noviciate.  A  most 
sigimi  proof  of  his  piety  is  the  renunciation>  made  hy  him  at  the  ear- 
Destpnyersof  St.  Moling,  of  the  Boromean  trihute  demauded  firom 
Leinster.  That  tributo  consisted  of  fifteen  thousand  oxen/  as  many 
swìne,  and  robes,  and  wethers,  and  gold  chains,  and  brass  or  copper 
pota,  each  equal  in  dimension  to  the  great  canldron  of  Teamhair, 
in  wbiclr  twelve  oxen  and  as  many  pigs  could  he  boiled  together.  To 
these  were  added  thirty  white  or  red  cows,  each  with  its  calf,  the  same 
color  as  the  dam.  There  were  also  fifteen  thousand  brass  chains  for  the 
Decb  of  the  cattle  while  they  were  in  stali»  and  the  same  number  for 
theÌT  feet  when  they  were  milked.  This  tribnte/  which  was  first  im- 
posed  bj  Tuathal  Teachtmhar,  contmued  to  he  paid  yearly  by  the  men 
of  Leinster  to  forty  Irish  kings  descended  from  his  line.  The  generosity 
of  Fìannachta  was  not  without  its  reward,  for  St  Moling,  to  whom  his 
death  was  revealed,^  saw  him  receiving  his  recompense  from  God.  Fin- 
naclita  was  slain  (jugulatus,  as  Tigheamach  writes,)  in  the  battio  of 
Greallach  BoUaith,  by  Aedh  sou  of  Dluthach,  grandson  of  Ailill,  great 
grandson  of  Aedh  Slaine,  dynast  of  Fearculabreagh,  and  Conghalach 
son  of  Conaing,  grandson  of  Conghal,  great  grandson  of  Aedh  Slaine. 
14  November,  A.D.  693. 

LoiNosEACH,  nephew  to  Finnachta,  by  his  brother  Aenghus,  having 
succeeded  and  reigned  eight  years,  was  slain  by  Keallach,  son  of  Ra 
gballachin  the  battle  of  Corann,  A.D.  701.^ 

CoNGAL  L  somamed  Keannmaghair,  son  of  Fearghus»  swayed  the 

^Finsneachta  made  good  use  of  his  who  remitted  the  Boromean  tribute.'* 

vealth.    "  He  was  the  bulwork  of  the  Tigheamach  A.I).  695. 

^^i^nìed,  the  bounteous  and  hospitable  ^  The  Annals  of  Ulster  record  the 

ofthefoamingbowls."— Gt7/aJlfo£?u(f.  death  of  Loinggeach,  A.D.  702(3)  and 

i  And  moumed  for  his  death.     '*  O,  the  accession  of  Congal,  A.D.  704(5) 

WmoumfolthatFinsneachtashouid  Tigheamach,    also,   gives  the  years 

lieweak  and  powerless  thi«  day,  he  A.D.  703—705. 


24 


CAMBILENSIS   BVEBSUS. 


[Cap.  IX. 


tTum  gessit,  vir  bellandi  studio  vehementissime  captiis,  ut  qui  obsides 
provinciarum  domurn  qùotannis  dimiseri t,  eosque  rursum  bello  vindi- 
caverit,  et  Lageniam  armis  infestaverit,  ob  proavuin  ejus  Aidum  Ainmiri 
filium  in  pTselio  de  Burlachdimbolg  occisum.  Ipse  mortem  repentinam 
oppetiit.  Anno  Domini  708. 
Eoghan.  ^^  demortui  locum  successit  Firgalius  Moeldunio  Moelitarii  filio, 
Aidi  Uardinochi  nepote  genitus.  Hoc  ad  octavum  regni  annum  pro- 
vecto,  cum  filius  ejus  Nellus  Frassach  gigneretur,  mellis  apud  Otham- 
beg,  argenti  apud  Othanmor,  et  in  Lagenia  imber  tritici  caelo  demissus 
est.  Fergalius  in  Lagenienses,  cum  ob  mulctam  boariam  non  solutam, 
tum  ob  alias  causas  exasperatus,  exercitum  è  semel  et  vigecies  mille 
hominum  conflatum  in  Lageniam  eduxit^  et  MuTchadium  Brami  filium 
Lagenise  Regem  novem  duntaxat  millibus  stipatum^  apud  Almuniam 
obviam  habuit.  Tum  infestis  animis  et  armis  aeriter  utrinque  con- 
curritur.  Decertantium  contumacia  victoriam  diu  ancipitem  fecit.* 
Tandem  Rex  Hibemia)  decimo  regni  anno  cum  centum  et  sexaginta 
8uis  proceribus,  in  acie  cecidit  Novem  stragi  s  atroci  tate  perterriti 
amentià  corripiuntur,  et  per  silvas,  aviosque  recessus  instar  ferarum 
lucones  oberrant.  Denique  septies  mille  utrinque  desiderati  sunt.  An- 
no Domini  718. 

Forgarthacum  Nelli  filium^  Kemachi  nepotem,  Dermitii  Regis  pro- 
nepotem  unius  anni  regem^  in  prselio  Delganensi  Kenetbus  occidit. 
Anno  Domini  719. 

Kenetbus  Irgalacii  filius,  Aidi  Slanii  abnepos  regnum  iniit,  qui  sic 
in  flentem  nescio  quem  excanduit,  ut  illum  ex  Ecclesia  de  Dombnach- 
padrig  per  vim  extractum  morte  multaverit.  Violentiae  à  Deo  indignius 
lataB  indicium  fuit,  quod  illieo  ex  altari  Ecclesia  illius  S.  Patricii  ma- 
nibus  consecrato,  tres  sanguinei  rivuli  eruperint,  quorum  duo,  Kenetho 


Crimh- 
than. 


Crimh- 
than. 


»  There  are  no  evidences  of  this  ex- 
travagant  propensity  in  Tigheamach. 
The  warrior  king  died  in  the  monastery 
of  Lotra,  A.D.  710 — ibid,  net  in  the 
plain  of  Teamhair  as  Dr.  O'Conor  would 
bave  it.  Proleg.  par.  1.  p.  cbm. 
k  **Ofblood,"Tigh€arnach,A.D.718, 
where  these  prodigies  are  recorded. 


J  Tigheamach,  A.D.  722,  who  cites 
two  poems  on  the  subject,  "  fallen  are 
the  hosts  at  Almhain,  that  gnarded 
the  oxen  at  Magh  Br^igh;  Toltures 
bave  devoured  with  bloody  beaks,  with 
Bharp  swords,  those  who  defended  thy 
head,  0  !  Firghal,"&c.  &c.  Until  those 
hìBtorical  poems  are  correctly  publish- 


Chap.  IX.]  CAHBRBNSIS  £YEBSUS.  35 

sceptre  seren  years.  He  was  so  passionatelj  addicted  to  war,  that  he 
libemted  his  proTÌncìal  hostages  eveiy  year^  and  then  flew  to  arms  to 
bare  tbem  delìvered  ap  to  bis  hands.-^  He  scourged  Leinster  with  his 
anoies,  to  revenge  his  grand&ther^  Aedh  son  of  Ainmire,  who  was  slain 
in  the  batUe  of  Barlachdiinbolg.  He  was  carrìed  off  by  a  sadden 
death,  A.D.  7(». 

Fearqhal,  son  of  Maelduin  Maelitar,  and  grandson  to  Aedh  III. 
UaiTÌdhnach  sacceeded  after  the  death  of  Congal.  In  the  eighth  jear 
of  his  reign^  at  the  birth  of  his  son  Niall  Franach,  there  fell  a  shower 
of  honey  at  Othainbeag,  a  shower  of  money  at  Othainmor^  and  a  shower 
of  wheat^  in  Leinster.  Fearghal  being  incensed  against  the  Lagenians 
on  account  of  the  remission  of  the  Boromean  tributo  and  other  causes^ 
coQected  an  army  of  twenty-one  thousand  men^  and  marching  into 
Leinster^  encountered  Murchadh  son  of  Bran,  at  Almhain>  who  had  only 
nine  thousand  men.  Both  armies  rushed  to  the  battio  with  infuriate 
rage  and  valor^  and  the  obstinacy  of  the  combatants  long  held  the 
rictoiy  in  suspense.  But  at  ìàst  vìctory  declared  against  the  King  of 
Iieland,  who  fell  on  the  field  with  one  hundred  and  sixty  of  his 
nobles.'  Nine  soldiers  went  mad  from  their  horror  of  the  camage,  and 
wandered  like  wild  beasts  through  the  forests  and  trackless  wilds.*^  The 
total  slain  on  both  sides  was  seven  thousand  men.     A.D.  718. 

FoGARTACH,  sou  of  Niall,  grandson  of  Keamach,  and  great  grandson 
of  Diarmaid  I*  was  slain  by  Kinaeth  after  one  year's  reign  in  the  battio 
ofDelgean,  A.D.  719. 

Kinaeth^  son  of  Irgalach,  descendant  of  Aedh  II.  Slaine,  succeeded 
to  the  throne.  Conceiving  an  unaccountable  aversion  to  a  person  whom 
he  saw  weeping  in  the  Church  of  Domhnach-Padraig,  he  ordered  him 
to  he  dragged  out  and  slain  on  the  spot.  When,  beh  old,  three  streams 
of  hlood,  Issued  from  the  aitar,  which  had  been  consecrated  by  the 
bands  of  St.  Patrick — a  manìfest  proof  of  the  anger  of  God  for  the 
desecration  of  his  church,  nor  did  two  of  them  cease  to  flów  until 

«3,  Irish  history  is  a  tree  without  the  word  **volatilÌ8"a8  if  they  werea 

foliage.    Our  fathers  wrote  laws,  his-  certain  order  of  soldiers.    A  meaning 

tory,  religion,  every  thing  in  poetry.  more  consistent  with  our  text  may  be 

»  These  must  be  the  9  C7)  S^Icai  of  found  in  the  Battle  of  Magh  Rath,  p. 

Tighearnach.    Dr.  O'Conor  translates  236,  note. 


26  GAMBEENSIS  EYSBSUS.  Gap.  IX 

tres  ìlli  Ecclesia^  fandos  elargito^  manare  desierunt^  Alius  non  autt 
fluendi  finem,  quàm  Kenetus  vivendi^  tertio  regni  anno  fecit  à  Flaber 
tacho  interemptus,  in  praelio  Dromcorcranensi.     Anno  722. 

Galban.  Flabhertachus  Longsechi  regia  filius  dignitate  regia  deinde  falsiti  qu 
sepdmum  regni  annum  attingens  honorìs  cadaci  pertsesus,  nontio  dig- 
nitati  remisso,  instituta  monachorum  amplexus  est^  Anno  Domini  729; 
et  accuratiori  eorum  observationi  reliquos  triginta  vit»  sosb  annos  im- 
pendit     Tarn  demum  Ardmachae  animam  efflavit^  Anno  Domini  760. 

EoghaD.  Aido  Oliano  Fergutii  regis  filio  regni  fasces  delati  sunt,  qui  literis 
addictus^  et  injuriarum  Ecclesiis  Olatarum  vindex  acerrimus,  à  Donaldo 
successore^  novemjam  annos  imperans,  in  praelio  de  Muighsearadh, 
apud  Kannanas  trucidatus  est.  Anno  Domini  788  :  ejus  regnum  prò- 
digiis  memorabile  fuit.  Mare  caetum  tres  dentes  aureos  habentem  in 
Ultoniae  littus  ejecit  ;  et  naves  armamentis  nautisque  instructae  in  aere 
vis»  sunt. 

Crimh-  Donaldus  Murcbadi  filius  ad  regni  clavum  annos  viginti  sedit,  cum 
than.  ^  Hiensem  insulam  peregrinationis  obeundte  causa  profectus,  diem 
suum  illic  obierit.     Anno  Domini  7d8^  vel  potìus  763. 

£oghan.      Nellus  cognomento  Frassach,  id  est  imbricus  sive  nimbosus,  quod 

eo  genito^  molle,  argento,  et  trìtico,  jam  rege,  sanguine  pluerit.    Fer- 

galii  regis  filius  septem  annos  in  administranda  Hibemia  progressus. 

[78]  regni  fastidio,  |  yitaeque  sanctioris  desiderio  captus,  non  solum  Hiberoi» 

regno,  sed  etiam  finibus  ultro  excessit,  et  in  Hiensem  insulam  con- 

w  Trias  Thaum.  p.  150,  e.  7. 

nA.D.  765,  Tigheamach.    Hedìed  '*leaxned*'  by  poema  celebrating  ina 

in  orders,  **  in  clericatu."    The  royal  own  victory  over  the  Lagenìans  in  the 

honors  of  the  house  of  Cenali  Gulban  battle  of  Ucbadh,  the  most  fatai  in 

were  buried  with  Flaithhheartach  in      whichtheyeverengaged Tigheamach 

the  monastery  of  Ard-Macha.  He  was  A.D.  738.  This  Aedh  Allan  is  evi- 
the  lastmonarchof  bis  line.  Theunited  dently  different  from  the  Aedh,  note 
reigns  of  the  ten  Conall  kings  amount  *  suprày  though  Dr.  0*Conor  asserts 
only  to  55  years,  which  give  an  average  there  was  but  one  of  that  surname. 
considerably  lower  than  those  of  their  P  The  reign  of  Domhnall  III.  was  the 
two  rivai  linea.  *-  reign  of  prodigies.    Besides  the  won- 

o  He  proved  his  title  to  the  surname  dera  in  the  text  recorded  by  Tighcar- 


Chap,  DC] 


OAMBSENSIS  XVXB8U8. 


27 


Einaeth  bad  conferred  three  grants  of  land  on  the  &ame  charch*  The 
third  was  not  drìed  np  nntil  the  death  of  Kinaeth  who  was  slain  in  the 
tìiiid  jear  of  his  reign  by  Flaithbheartach  in  the  hattle  of  Droim- 
Cmctm,  A.D.  722. 

Flaithbheartach,  son  of  Jkmg  Loingseach,  was  next  elevated  te 
the  loyal  digniiy,  but  after  a  reign  of  seven  years,  being  disgusted  with 
Meeting  honors,  he  embraced  the  monastic  life,  A.D.  729,  and  devoted 
the  thirty  foìlowing  years  to  the  stript  observance  of  the  virtues  of 
the  cloister.    He  died  at  Arà-macha,  A.D.  760.'^ 

Aedh  IY.  sumamed  Allan,  son  of  king  Fearghos  next  seized  the 
sceptie.  He  was  a  great  lover  of  leaming,^  and  a  stem  champion  of 
the  rigbte  of  the  chorch,  bnt  was  slain  in  the  seventh  year  of  his 
reign  by  bis  successor  in  the  battle  of  Magbseirigh  near  Keanannus, 
A.D.  738.  Wonderfnl  events  occarred  in  his  reign.  A  whale,  with 
three  golden  teeth,  was  stranded  on  the  coast  of  Ulster,  and  fleets  of 
ships,  vitb  men  and  armour,  were  seen  sailing  in  the  heavens.? 

DoMHNALL  III.  son  of  MuTchadb,  aftef  guiding  the  helm  of  state 
doring  twenty  years,  retired  on  a  pilgrìmage  to  la,  where  he  expired, 
A.D.  758,  or  rather  763.« 

Nuli  I.  sumamed  Frosacb,  that  is  the  "  showery"  or  the  "  cloudy," 
becanse  it  rained  blood  in  his  reign,  as  it  had  rained  honey,  sìlver,  and 
^heat  at  bis  birth,'  next  ascended  the  throne.  He  was  son  of  king 
Feargbus.  Having  govemed  Ireland  during  seven  years,  he  grew  weary 
of  this  worid,  and  inspired  with  an  ardent  desire  of  a  holier  state,  he 
renounced  net  only  the  crown  of  Irefand,»  but  his  native  land  itself. 


Mch,  A.D.  744-748,  stara  frequently 
feU  fiorn  tbe  beavens,  a  deep  snow  de- 
^yed  nearly  ali  the  cattile  in  Ireland, 
andfamine  wasted  the  land. 
iDomhnall  ni.  had  taken  some  orders 
in740«mclericatumexit."  Tighear^ 
«w^:  but  in  743  he  began  to  reign, 
aoddied  in  763  accoiding  to  the  same 
«ttthority. 

'Note  k  sapra.     The  fragment  of 
Tighearnacb  on  the  reign  of  Niall  I. 


does  not  record  the  "  shower  of  blood," 
but  ithfls  other  strange  entries,  **a 
wonderful  and  horrible  sìgn  was  seen 
in  the  night.  Flaithbheartach,  king  of 
Ireland,  dies  in  dericatu,"  A.D.  765. 
«  OTlaherty  dates  the  accession  of 
Donnchadh  I.  from  this  event,  A.D. 
770,  thus  giving  to  Donnchadh  27 
years*  reign.  Ware  dates  from  the 
death  of  Niall  I.  and  allows  only 
19  years. 


28 


CAMBRF.NSIS   EYERSUS. 


[Gap.  IX. 


Crimh- 
than. 


cessit  ubi  post  annos  octo  in  se  virtutibus  excolendo  positos  pio  fine 
yitam  terminavit** 

Donchadas,  aliis  Donatus  Domnaldi  regis  filius  regno  viginti  septem 
annos  potitas^  cum  magna  pietatis,  et  rat»  paenitentìae  laude^  Yitam 
hanc  mortalem  immortali  mutavit,  Anno  Domini  792. 

Eoghan.  Aidus  Amidi us  Nelli  Nimbosi  filius  potestatem  regiam,  qua  viginti 
quinque  annos  munitus  erat,  i^d  resarciendas  molestias  Ecclesiasticis  fa- 
cessitas  convertit  ;  quibjis  ad  bella  proficisci  antea  consueiis^  immunita- 
tem  ab  onere  isto  impertiit.  Ille^  ubi  vitse  finem  impendere  sibi  sensit, 
animi  sordibus  per  confessionem  elùtis,  sacra  quoque  synaxi  percepta, 
et  sacro  ad  supremam  luctam  oleo  inunctus^  diem  suum  pie  obiit,  apud 
Athdafartam  de  Muighconell  in  Kenebonise,  Kenelconelliseque  confi- 
nio.  Anno  Domini  817. 

Crimh.  '     Conchovarius  Donchadi  regis  filius  decimo  quarto  regni  anno  espleto, 
than.     multa  delictorum  pcenitentià  vicinae  morti  prolusiti  quam  pie   obiit. 
Anno  Domini  831. 

Eoghan.  Nellus  Calneus  Aidi  Ordnidiì  filius^  primo  regni  anno^  Danos  propè 
Doriam  Ultoniss  urbem,  postremo  in  Maighith  Tirconnellise  agro  fudit. 
Cognomen  à  Gallino  amne  sortitus  est  quod  fluvium  istum  agnomini 
municipio  in  comitatu-  Kilkenniensi  adfluentem  trajecturus^  ubi  vadum 
explorantibus  submersionis  perìculo  subducendis  ad  ripam  ap- 
propinquasset,  bumo  pedi  equino  cedente  illapsus  in  amnem  submersus 
fuit  anno  regni  decimo  tertio,  Gratiss  844. 


25  Trias  Thaum.  p.  448. 


tAnd  was  buried  there  in  "the 
tomb  of  the  Irìsh  kings,"  according  to 
Ware.  Dr.  O'Conor  brings  him  home 
to  Ireland  and  buries  him  in  Doire, 
but  one  of  the  readings  of  Gìlla  Mo- 
dud  partly  substantiates  Ware.  Proleg, 
par.  l.p.  clv. 

oFrom  the  death  of  DonnchadhI. 
A^D.  795,  to  the  accessionof  Brian  Bo- 
roìmhe,  1001(2)  the  Four  Master  s  are 
one  year  after  O'Flaherty  except  at 
860,  876,  where  the  difference  is  two 


years.  The  rarying  difierences  lie 
principally  between  A.D.  623  and  718, 
Gilla  Modud  styles  Donnehadh  I. 
"Donnchadh  the  Fair,  the  very  pros- 
perous  and  just.*' 

▼  That  is  "  the  Legislator."  During 
bis  reign  flourished  the  celebrated  Fo- 
thad  of  the  canone. 

^I  find  no  proof  of  this  assertion  in 
ourpreceding  Annals.  The  military 
Services  exacted  from  the  clergy  com- 
menced  very  probably  in  this  or  the 


ClIAP.  IX.] 


CAMBRBNSIS   XVB&SU8. 


29 


and  retired  to  the  Island  of  Ift,  where,  after  eight  years  spent  in  the 
diltgent  exercises  of  virtue^  he  ptously  breathed  bis  last.^ 

DoNNCHABH  I.  or,  as  some  style  bim»  Donatus,  aon  of  King  Domh- 
nall,  having  succeeded  to  the  throne,  passed  from  a  mortai  to  an  ìm- 
mortal  life  after  a  reign  of  twenty-seven  years,  leaving  after  him  a  re- 
patatìon  of  great  piety  and  singular  penitence,  A.D.  792." 

Abdh  V.  somamed  OianNiDHs/  son  of  Niall  I.  Frosacb,  ascended 
the  throne,  and  exercised  bis  royal  authority  to  redress  the  beavy 
grieranoes  to  whicb  the  clorgy  were  subjectedy  for  he  exempted  them 
firom  the  military  aervice^  whicb  bis  predecessors  had  exacted.^  Wben 
he  felt  that  bis  mortai  career  was  drawing  to  a  close^  he  purified  bis 
conscience  by  a  confession  of  bis  sins^  received  the  holy  communion, 
and  was  anointed  witb  the  boly  oil  for  the  final  struggle,  and  thus 
pioosly  breathed  bis  last  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  bis  reign  at  Ath 
da-fhearta  of  Maghconaille^  on  the  confines  of  Kenebon  and  Kineal- 
conaill,  A.D.  817, 

CoNCHOBHAR^  son  of  Donncbadh  I.  reigned  fourteen  years.  He 
prepared  for  death  with  great  penance  for  bis  sìns^  and  died  piously, 
A.D.  831. 

Niall  I.  sumamed  Caille,  son  of  Aedh  II.  Oirdnidhe,  in  the  first 
year  of  bis  reign  defeated  the  Danes,  near  Doire  a  city  in  Ulster,  and  in 
the  last  year  at  Maghita  a  terrìtory  in  TirconailL  His  sumame  was 
derìred  ùom  the  rìvei  Callainn,'  whicb  flows  tbrougb  the  town  of  that 
name  in  the  Coonty  of  Kilkenny;  for,  approachlng  too  near  the  bank  in 
his  anxiety  to  resene  some  men  wbo  had  been  setit  out  to  try  whetber 
the  river  was  fordable,  the  ground  sunk  under  his  charger's  feet,  and 
he  was  plnnged  into  the  river  and  drowned  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  bis 
reign,  A.D.  844. 


preceding  rdgn,  and  though  Niall  re- 
mìtted  them  on  the  dedaion  of  Fothad 
in  tbe  year  799  (800),  it  is  certain  that 
hencefòrward  the  dergy  became  pro- 
mìnent  in  cìyìI  and  military  affiiirs. 
The  inyasions  of  Fagan  Danes  nata- 
rally  compelled  t^em  to  use  their  in- 
flnence,  and  it  is  remarkable  that  of 


fifteen  kings  from  Aedh  Allan  to 
Maelseachlainiì,  ali  died  a  naturai 
death,  except  three  who  fell  in  battle 
against  the  Danes,  and  one  who  iras 
acddentally  drowned.—- See  InÉroàuc- 
tion  to  Chap,  IX. 
X  Called  to  this  day  the  king's  rirer, 


32  OAMBBENSIS   EVEBSUS.  ^         Cap,  IX.] 

norum  in  memorato  conflictu  cecìderunt.     Decimum  nonum   deinde 
regni  annum  agens,  agros  omnes  inter  Diiblinium  Athrustanumque  in 
Danorum  potestate  positos  late  populatus  est.     Demum  ad  vigesimiun 
[79]  I  <luÌDlam  regni  annum^  et  vitse  finem  repentina  morte  penrenit.  Anno 
Domini  942. 
Crimh-       Congalachus   Molmithii  fiUùs  regnmn   a  Danorum  Dubliniensium 
than,     aggressione  auspicatus,  quatuor  eorum  miltìa  pugnans  occidit.     Dubli- 
nium  postea  ingressus^  urbem  diripuit^  et  opibiis  ac  praeciosà  quaque  sup- 
perlectile  ìllìnc  exportatà^  flammis  absumpsit*  Tertio  etiam  deinde  anno, 
propé  Slaniam  Danos  ìnnumeros  ferro  <etunda  deleyit.  Sequenti  quoque 
anno  cum  iis  acie  decertans  mille  sexcentos^  et  filacarum  eorum  ducem 
neci  dedit.     Duobus  defainc  annis,  pugna  cum  iis  ad  Muinebracaniam 
initày  sex  primorum  millia^  cum  Imaro  duce^  pr^eter  gregarìorum  mili- 
tum  multìtudinem  perieruut.     Duodecimo  demum  regni  anno^  Lage« 
niensum  contumaciam  bello  frangentem>  Dani  à  Lageniensibus  accitit 
ad  Toyghgingram  trucidarunt  ;  Anno  Domini  954. 
Eoghan.      Monaldo  O'Neal  Murchertachi  filio,  Nelli  Gland.ubbi  nepoti^  post  plu- 
rimas  concertationes^  tam  prosperas,  quam  adversas  cum  boste  babìtas, 
et  peccata  summopere  defleta,   vigesimus  quartus  regni  annus  fuit  vitse 
postremus^  quae  illum  Ardmacbse  defecìt.  Anno  Domini  978. 
Crìmh-       Malacbias  secundus  Domnaldi  decessoris  fìlius  diu  faelix,  ut  qui  Danos 
than.     quìnquies,  seditiosos  Hibemos  multoties  fuderit^  et  regni  exordium  a 
Teamoricà  Victoria  duxerit  :  ubi  prsBter  Reginaldum  Anlafi  filium  copia- 
rum  omnium  ducem,  Canmalium  Gillarì  filium  Dubliniensumque  pri- 
mores  csesos,  universum  pene  Danorum,  tam  Dubliniensium,  quam  insù- 
lanorum  exercitum  intemecione  delevit. 

Proximo  deinde  anno,  immensi  exercitus  obsidione  Dublinio  per  tri- 
duum  admota,  Dublinienses  ad  bis  mille  obsides  Hibemos,  praeter  Dom- 
nallum  Claon  Lageniae  regem,  et  Aitbitaeum  O'Neil,  dimittendos  adegit^ 
tum  etiam  omnes  Hibemos  in  Danorum  servitute  per  Hibemiam  positos 

e  «  <  Moumful  was  the  bill,  the  beloved  of  pirates.  " —  Gilla  Modud. 

Cruachan,   for  the  death   of  Bonn-  gTbelastùndispnted'motiaFchof  the 

chadh,    the   descendant  of   Tuathal  Northern  Ui  NeiU  of  Eoghan*B  race. 

Teachtmhar." — GìUa  Modud,  The  united  fourteen  reigns  (two  reigns 

f  **  The  victoriouB  and  the  scourge  vere  jqint  reigns)  of  the  sixteen  Eo- 


Chap.  IX.]  CAMBBENSIS  SVEBSUS.  33 

reign  he  laid  waste  the  whole  territory  between  Dublin  and  Ath-Truis- 
tean,  [near  Athj]  which  was  then  occupied  by  the  Danes.  He  died 
suddenly^  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  bis  reign^  A.D.  942. 

CoNGHALACH  II.  son  of  Maelmithigh,  opened  bis  relgn  vrith  an  on-    « 
slaaght  on  the  Danes  of  Dublin,  slayìng  four  thousand  of  them  in  bis 
first  batde.     He  took  and  plundered  Dublin,  and  after  sending  off  ali 
its  wealth  and  costly  materìals,  delivered  np  the  buildings  to  the  flames 
Agaìn,  in  the  thiid  year  of  bis  reign^  he  slew  or  drowned  bosts  of 
Danes  near  Slaine.     The  foUowing  year,  one  thousand  six  hundred  of 
them  with  their  general  Blacaire,  fell  beneath  bis  sword  in  pitched 
battle.     Two  years  later  he  met  them  at  Muinebrocain,  and  slew  six 
thousand  of  their  chief  men,  with  Imhar  their  general,  besides  a  count- 
less  herd  of  the  common  soldiers.    But  in  the  twelfth  year  of  bis  reign, 
having  taken  up  arms  to  chastise*  the  insolence  of  the  Lagenìans,  they 
called  in  the  Danes  to  their  assistance,  and  Conghalach'  fell  in   the 
battle  field  at  Tigb-Gighgrain,  [near  the  river  Liffey.]  A.D.  954  [956]. 

DoMHNALL  IV.  O'Neill,  sou  of  MuÌTcbeartach^  grandson  of  Niall 
III.  Glundabb,  after  many  reverses  and  victories  in  bis  fields  against 
the  Danes,  died  at  Ard-Macha  after  a  most  heartfelt  repentance  for  bis 
sins,  in  the  twenty-fourtb  year  of  bis  reign.»  A.D.  978.  [^rectè  979.] 

Maelseachlainn  II.  son  of  a  former  king  Donnchadb  II.  com- 
menced  bis  reign  with  the  victory  of  Teambair,  in  which  he  slew  Reginald 
son  of  Olaf,  the  commander  in  chief,  Conmal,  son  of  Gillarri,  and  the 
chieftaius  of  Dublin,  and  almost  annihilated  the  whole  army  of  the 
Danes  of  Dublin  and  of  the  Islands.**  Five  times  he  defeated  the  Danes, 
and  often  suppressed  the  rebellious  attempts  of  bis  countrymen.  Jn 
the  next  year,  marching  at  the  head  of  an  immense  army,  he  laid 
seige  to  Dublin,  and  on  the  tbìrd  day  compelled  the  Danes  to  liberate 
two  thousand  Irìsh  bostages,  together  with  Dombnall  Claen,  King  of 
Leinster,  and  Aithine  O'Neill,  whom  they  had  in  captivity.  He  also 
compelled  them  to  liberate  ali  the  Irisb,  who  were  slaves  to  the  Danes 

gban   kings,  amount   to  I5à  years,      rdgns.    See  note  P  suprù,  p.  26. 
givingan  arerage  of  more  than  eleren        ^  Tigheamach,  A.D.  980;  Ann.  In- 
years  to  each  reign,  that  is  more  than      nisfal.  A.D.  962  ;  ^r.  Gomm.  960. 
doublé    the   arerage   of  the  Cenali 

3 


34 


CAMBBENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[Cap.  IX. 


in  lìbertatem  asseruit.  Porro  servitus  ista  servitutis  Babilonica^  similitu^ 
dinem  referebat,  et  ejus  cruciatus  à  nollis  nisi  ab  infernalibus  supera- 
bàntur.^  Decimo  quoque  imperii  anno  Dublinium  viginti  dierum  ob- 
sidione^  lata  prius  strage  Dubliniensium  sedità  cinsi  t^  et  omnem  ad 
eos  aditum  sic  interclusiti  ut  aliam  aquam  interea  quam  salsam  non 
biberint  ac  tandem  obsequium  ei  prò  ipsius  arbitrio  detulerìnt,  et  ad 
unciam  auream  è  singulis  hortis  illi^  ejusque  successcdbus  Hibemiae 
regibus^  in  quolibet  natalium  Domini  pervigilio>  se  tradìtutos  obstrìnx- 
erint.  Decimo  sexto  regni  anno  annulum  Tomarii^  et  ensem  Caroli 
Dubliniensibus  per  vim  ademit.  Sub  decimum  nonum  regni  annum 
Dublinienses  Danos  alia  clade  apnd  Glenmamam  prostravi t^  Artalacho 
Sitrici,  Araldo  Andavi,  Culeno  Ecbitigeni  filio,  nec  non  optimatibus 
Dubliniensibus  innumerisque  gregaiìis  militibus  oceisis*^^  Dublinii 
deinde  unius  hebdomadsB  moram  trabens,  magnam  obsidum,  auri  argen- 
tique  copiam  inde  retulit,  et  Sitrico  Amlavi  filio  in^exilium  pulso, 
faces  urbi  subjecit.  Malachia  ad  vigesimum  tertium  regni  annum  per- 
veniente, plerorumque  Hibemiae  procerum  suiTragiis,  et  ipsius  tandem 
Malachise,  omnes  à  se  defecisse  perspicientis,  delatione  ;  - 

27  Tiger.  continuator,      «a  Tigeriui.  continuator. 


i  Becorded  proudly  by  Tigheamach, 
A.D.  980. 

kTigheamach,  A.D.  989. 

1  The  13th  year  according  to  Tigh- 
eamach,  A  D.  995.  For  the  sword  of 
C§rlus  and  the  ring  of  Tornar  won  by 
Maelseachlainn  from  the  proud  in- 
vader, 866  Introduction  to  the  Book  of 
RightSf  p.  40. 

Ili  The  forces  of  Brian  Borumha  and 
Maelseachlainn  II.  were  combined  in 
this  engagement,— ^Tigheamach,  A.D* 
998.  The  glory  of  this  exploit  belongs 
net  to  Brian  Borumha  alone — Tighear^ 
naeh  999.    Annui.  InnisfaL  982. 

n  Modem  historians  gire  very  con- 
flicting  accounts  of  tlie  progress   of 


^'  this  revolution,"  for  a  revolution  it 
was,  as  Dr.  Lanigan  justly  observes. 
Even  Mr.  Moore*s  story  abounds  in 
anachronisms  more  irreconcilable  with 
the  concurrent  testimony  of  our  An- 
nals,  than  any  two  conflicting  passages 
of  those  Annals  in  the  darkest  perioda 
of  our  history.  He  represents  Brian  as 
king  of  Leath  Mogha  in  982,  by  treaty 
with  Maelseachlainn  II.  though  Brl- 
an's  name  does  not  appear  in  Tighear- 
nach  beyond  Thomond,  until  992, 
when  he  marched  against  Loch  Ainninn 
in  Meath,  but  retreated  <*furtini,  wìth- 
out  prey  of  man  or  cattle."  Our  na- 
tional  bard  was  misled  by  Dr.  0'Brien*s 
work  on  the  Law  of  Tanistry,    as 


Ghap.  IX.] 


CAHB&BNSIS  IVSA8US. 


35 


in  eveiy  pirt  of  Ireland.  Now  the  captìvìtj  of  Babylon  itself  was  not 
more  gailisg  than  tliat  tyxHjmyof  the  Danes;  nothiiig  but  the  tonnents 
of  hell  itself  cdnld  exceed  it.  In  the  tenth  jrear  of  his  reign  alao,  he 
gained  a  decbÌTe  vìctory  over  the  Dublln  Danes^  and  blocked  up  Dab- 
lin  itself  so  dosely  dnring  twenty  days,  that  the  besieged  had  no  water 
to  drinx,  but  salt  water,  and  were  at  last  compelled  to  surrender  on  the 
conqnexor  s  terms,^  whiph  were,  that  on  Chxistmas  Ève  each  year» 
they  shonld  pay  to  him  and  his  successors,  the  Kings  of  Ireland,  an 
onnce  of  gold,  trìbnte  from  each  of  their  gardens.  In  the  tenth  year 
of  his  rèign,^  he  carrìed  off  the  celiar  of  Tornar,  and  the  sword  of 
Carlos,  from  the  Danes  of  Dablin.  Again,  in  the  nineteenth  year 
of  bis  reign,  he  defeated  the  Danes  of  Dnblin  with  great  slaughter  at 
Glfflunama,  slajrìng  Artalach  son  of  Sitrìc,  Arald  son  of  Amlaf,  Cu- 
lin  son  of  Ecfaitìgra,  together  with  the  chief  men  of  Dublin,  and  an 
innuBierable  hexd  of  common  soldiers.^  Taking  up  his  quarters  in 
Dublin,  during  one  week,  he  sdzed  a  great  number  of  hostages,  and 
an  enonnous  spoil  of  gold  and  silver,  and  having  banished  Sitrìc  son 
of  Anlaf  fìom  the  island,  he  delirered  up  the  city  to  the  flames."^ 
Maelseacblaìnn  having  now  reigned  twenty-three  years,  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  Irìsh  lords  revolted,  and  he,  findinghimself  deserted  by  ali 
resigned  thó  crown  to  Ireland's  choice,  Brìan  Borumha,  who  was  pro- 
claimed  King.*^ 


publìshed  in  ValUincey's  Collectanea, 
or  those  modem  Amials  of  Innisfìdlen 
compiled  towards  the  dose  of  the  last 
centuiy,  and  fìlli  of  chronological 
errcNre:  or  fae  did  not  adyert  to  the 
fact  that  the  Teal  AimalB  of  Innìs&llen 
are  behind  the  conunon  sera  hj  14,  15, 
16,  or  17  years,  in  the  records  of  the 
llthcentoiy.  The  trae  orderofeYents 
appears  from  Tigheamach  coDated 
with  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen.  It 
was  thos — ^Brian  invades  Meath  wìth- 
out  success  in  962,  is  defeated  hy  Mael- 
seachlainn  in  Mnnster  in  994,  com- 
bìnes  with  Maelaeachlaum  against  tlie 


Doblin  Danes  and  takes  hostages  from 
Connacht  in  998,  burns  the  fortress  of 
Dublin  in  999,  rebels  treacherously  for 
the  first  time(ceb  ]i9pob)  against  Mael- 
seachlainn  with  ali  Leath  Mogha  and 
the  Danes  in  1000,  but  retires  fìrom 
Teamhair,  his  vanguard  of  Danish 
cayalry  haring  been  cut  to  pieces  bj 
Kaelseaohlainn  ;  takes  his  position 
at  Fearta-neme  in  East  Meath,  but 
was  proclaimed  king  of  Ireland  in 
1001 .  This  is  Tigheamach's  account. 
His  being  proclaimed  king  means  that 
he  took  hostages  from  Maelaeach- 
lainu,  which  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen 


86 


CAMBBENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[Cap.  IX. 


Brìanus  Boramlius  rex  Hibemise  salutatus  est  Vir  rebus  pace  ae 
bello  prseclare  gestis  Celebris^  ut  qui  fTcclesiam  omni  decere,  Kemp. 
optimis  institutìs  exernaverit,  nobilitati  pristinam  dignilatem,  et  amissas 
sedes,  vulgo  quietem  comparaverit  :  bellator  autem  adeo  ssgregìus 
fuerit,  ut  vigiliti  quinque  victori^  ab  hoste  retulerit,  quarum  postrema 
Clontarfensis  fuit,  cui  conserendo  Moelmorus  Lageniae  Rex,  et  Dani 
Dublinienses  conjuratione  inità  causam  praebuerunt.  Dublinien^ium 
tamen  quatuor  mìllia,  eorum  qui  peregre  auxilio  lis  venerunt  septin*- 
genti  supra  sex  millia  ;  centeni  supra  ter  mille  Lagenienses,  cum  suo 
Rege  Moelmoro  in  eo  conflictu  ceciderunt.  Annales  Innisfallenses 
paucis  rem  complexi  aiunt  :  Moelmorum  regem,  et  proceres  Lageniae 
[80]  eum  |  Danis  paenè  omnibus  ìnteriisse.  Nec  incruenta  fuit  Briano  Vic- 
toria :  ex  ejus  enim  exercitu  quatuor  millia  desiderata  sunt.  Ipse  quo- 
que Brianus  Isetbali  vulneie  afiectus,  postridie  peccatis  per  confessionem 
expiatis>  caelesti  pabulo  refectus,  et  unctionis  extrems  sacramento 
munitus,  banc  vitam  cselesti  mutavit.  Anno  astatis-  88,  regni  12^- 
Cbristi  nati  1014,  23  Aprilis. 

Decessor  Briani  Mal^chias  eidem  novem  annos  successit,  multis 
interim  Danos  damnis  efficiens.  Nam  sedes  omnes,  et  habitacula  Dub- 
limo  finitima  incendio  absumpsit,  et  immensam  Danorum  stragem  apud 
Odbbbam  sìdidit,  amplasque  praedas  ab  iis  postea,  et  ultimo  vitae  anno, 
apud  Athbnitblacham,  memorabilem  retulit  victoriam  plurimis  illorum 
csesis.  Mensis  deinde  unus  effluxit,  cum  morti  vicinus  confessionis, 
Eucharistiae,  et  unctionis  sacramenta  Amalgadii  Archiepiscopi  Arma- 
ebani  ministerio  percipiens,  extremum  vitae  diem  clausit,  apud  luniblo- 
cbanin  ;  sanctorum  etiam  Columbae  Kieranique  successoribus  ei  morienti 
assistentibus,  et  precibus  suis  ac  praesentià  funus  ejus   honestantibus 


record,  A.D.  d84.  The  c<mhined 
cperations  of  Brian  and  Maelseach- 
lainn  against  Connacht  and  the  Dub- 
lin  Danes,  A.D.  998,  had  for  their  ob- 
ject  that  each  shouldhave  the  hostages 
of  hi8  own  half  of  Ireland. 

o  Yet  he  was  driven  back  from  the 
North  in  1002  without  hostages  from 
the  race  of  Eoghao,  Gonall,  or  Orghialla 
— Tigkearnach,     The  two  former  paid 


him  no  tributa  until  three  or  four  years 
before  the  battle  of  Clontarf,  A.D. 
1014.— ^nn.  Innis.  A.D.  992,  993. 
Cod.  Bodleian, 

P  These  precìse  words  are  in  neither 
of  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen  published 
b7  Dr.  O'Conor.  O'Donovan's  Four 
Masters  givés  full  details  of  this  great 
battle. 

4  **  Maelseachlainn    plunders     the 


Chap.  IX.]  CAMBRENSIS   EVERS17S.  37 

BrìaD  Borumba  was  emìnent  for  noble  deeds  iu  peace  and  war. 
He  lestored  the  gloiy  of  the  Cburch,  established  the  wìsest  laws 
foT  lìis  kìngdom,  and  gave  peace  to  the  people,  and  their  ancien t 
dignity  and  lost  inheritances  to  the  nobles.®  So  great  was  bis  fame  in 
war,  that  he  gained  twenty-five  victorìes  oyer  the  enemy,  the  last  and 
greatest  of  which  was  on  the  field  of  Clontarf^  over  the  combined  forces 
of  th^  Danes  of  Dublin  and  Maelmordha  king  of  Leinster.  Four  thou- 
sand  of  the  Danes  of  Dablin,  and  six  thousand  seven  bnndred  foreign 
anxiliarìes,  and  three  thoasand  one  hundred  of  the  men  of  Leinster,  with 
their  king  Maelmordha,  were  slain  on  the  field.  The  Annals  of  Inis- 
fallen,  sam  up  the  resolt  in  a  few  words,  "  King  Maelmordha  and  the 
chieftains  of  Leinster,  with  nearly  ali  the  Danes,  were  slain. '*p  But 
Brìan's  was  net  a  bloodless  victory  ;  four  thousand  of  bis  army  being 
slain,  and  the  monarch  himself,  who  was  mortally  wounded,  passed  on 
the  following  day  from  an  earthly  to  a  heavenly  crown,  after  having 
expiated  bis  sins  by  confession,mnd  received  the  Bread  of  Heaven  and 
the  Sacrament  of  Extreme  Unction.  He  died  in  the  eigbty-eighth 
year  of  bis  age,  the  twelfth  of  bis  reign,  on  the  23rd  of  Aprii,  A.D. 
1014. 

Maelseachlaink  il  on  the  death  of  Brian,  resuming  the  reins  of 
government,  reigned  nine  years,  during  which  he  gained  many  yictories 
over  the  Danes.  He  burnt  ali  their  establishments  and  bouses,  to  the 
walls  of  Dublin,  and  gave  them  a  terrible  overtbrow  at  Odbbba  ;  after 
which  he  continued  to  take  great  spoils  from  them,  and  in  the  last  year 
of  his  reign  slew  great  numbers  in  the  memorable  victory  of  Atb-buidbe- 
Tlachtgba.  A  month  after  tbis  victory,^  feeling  bis  end  was  approacbing, 
he  received  the  sacraments  of  confession,  communion,  and  extreme 
QQctionfirom  the  hands  of  Ambalgbaidb,  Archbishop  of  Ard-Macha; 
and  breatbed  bis  last  at  Cro-inis-Locha  Aininn.'  The  successors  of  St. 
Kiaran  and  St.  Columba  werealso  present  at  bis  death,  and  bonored  bis 
fonerai  procession  with  their  presence  and  prayers,  on  the  4th  of  the 

Galls."— TV^A.  A.D.  1021.  good  orders  and  of  the  nobles  of  the 

'Cro-inìs,  ìs  an  island  in  Loch  Ain-  whole  western  world,    died  at   Cro- 

nhm,  now  Longh  Ennell,  near  Mul-  inis,    an   island    in    Loch   Ainninn, 

Hngar,  in  the  County  of  Westmeath.  in  the  43rdyear  of  his  reign." — Tigh, 

"Maelseachlainn  the  Great,  supreme  A.D.  1022.    Tigheamach  very  rarely 

king  of  ali  Ireland,  the  tower  of  the  indulges  in  similar  eulogy. 


38 


CAMBEENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  IX. 


quarto  nonas  Septembris.  Anno  Domini  1023.  Is  vero  moriens  jussit, 
ut  trecenti  pupilli  parentibus  orbati  ad  numinis  gratiam  ejus  animae 
conciliandam  in  varìis  oppidis  nutrirentur. 

Porro  arctioribus  finibus  successorum  Malachiae  quam  decessorum 
potestas  constringebatur.  Oli  enìm  Keges  *'  Gafìrasabbrach"  dicebantur, 
quìbus  verbis  innuitur,  alii][uibus  ìnvitis,  imo  et  relnctantibus^  ìllos  ad 
regìam  dignitatem  evectos  fuìsse.  Nempe  quìspiam  é  Leitbcunnenpbus 
Rex  non  instituebatur  nisi  Leithcunnìà  tota,  et  una  Leithmo»  prp- 
rincià  ejus  imperatìs  obteuìperante.  Nec  è  Leitbmoensibus  quispiam 
honore  regis  insigniebatur,  nisi  prseter  Leìthmoam,  et  Temorise  fines, 
una  quoque  Leithcunnise  provincia  in  ejus  ditione  foret.  Hinc  vetus- 
tiores  antiquarii,  non  sicut  priorum  regum,  sic  horum  nomina  in  regum 
album  seriatim  retulerunt  Ita  ut  in  regum  bujus  secundi  ordinis 
enumeratione  scriptores  nostri  plurimum  fluctuent,  uno  eum  quem  in 
Annalibus  potentià  reliquos  anteire  deprehendit  classi  regum  inserente^ 
alio  penitus  eundem  omittente.  ^ 

Sic  Donatum  O  Brian  Briani  Borumhi  filium  in  regia  dignitate  prox- 


B  He  was  the  last  undisputed  mo- 
narch  of  the  Southern  Ui  Neill,  of  the 
race  of  Conall  Crlmhthan,  Bon  of  Mail 
of  the  Nine  Hostages.  The  united 
sixteen  reigns  (one  was  a  joint  reign) 
of  the  seventeen  southemUi  Neill  kings 
amount  to250  jears,  being  nearly  six- 
teen ye^urs  for  each  reign,  an  average 
greater  by  one  half  than  that  of  the 
Eoghan  reigns,  note  ^  p.  32.  suprà,  and 
triple  that  of  the  Conall  Gulhan  reigns, 
note  P  p.  26,  suprà,  With  Maelseach- 
lainn  Mor.  U.  fell  the  power  of  bis 
house,  whìch  had  withstood  during 
more  than  200  jears  the  assaults  of 
the  Danes.  There  was  now  no  bulwark 
in  Leinster  agaìnst  invaders. 

*  ••  The  friend  of  the  poor,  the  sick, 
and  the  afflicted."^Gt7/a  Modud, 

«  However  later  writers  may  bave  dif- 
fered  on  these  matters — Book  o/RightSy 


p.  xiii.,  contemporary  writers  speak 
plainly  enough.  "From  the  death 
of  Maelseachlainn  Ili  the  legitimate 
monarchy  of  ali  Ireland  departed  from 
ali  families  during  72  years,  uhtil  the 
joint  reigns  of  Muircheartaich  O'Brìain 
and  Domhnall  Mac  Lochlainn  :  dnrìng 
that  time  no  Feis  or  general  assembly, 
so  agreeable  to  the  people,  was  held, 
because  Ireland  had  no  supreme  king." 
These  are  the  words  of  the  poet  Gilla 
Modud  who  lived  early  in  the  12th 
century. — Proleg,  par.  1.  p.  clxxv, 
clxxyiii.  Tighearnach,  or  the  con- 
tinuator  of  bis  chronicle,  confirms 
that  statement,  and  appears  to  weigh 
bis  words  in  definìng  the  precise  power 
of  each  pretender  •  after  Maelseach- 
lainn. TakìngTighearnach's  notes  of 
the  most  prominent  characters  we  find 
"  Cuan  O'Lochan  die  in  1024,"  with- 


Chip.  IX.] 


CAMBRBNSia   EVERSUS. 


39 


Nones  of  September,  A.D.  1033.*    On  bis  death-bed,  he  ordered  that 
;  three  hundred  orphans  should  be  sapported  in  difierent  towns  for  the 
good  of  his  soul  and  the  glory  of  God.* 

Tbe  authorìty  of  Maelseachlainn's  saccessors  was  restrìcted  to 
narrower  limits,  than  that  of  his  predecessora  ;  for  succeeding  Kings  were 
alled  Go-irasabhrach,  which  raeans,  literally,  that  they  were  never 
QDanimously  acknowledged,  and  were  oflen  resisted.  For  example,  no 
oatire  of  Leath-Cuinn  was  instituted  king,  if^  besides  the  whole  of 
Leath-Cuinn^  <me  province  of  Leath-Mogha>  did  not  also  acknowledge  his 
tide  ;  nor  was  any  prìnce  of  Leath-Mogha  regarded  as  king,  if,  besides 
ali  Leath-Mogha  and  the  territory  of  Teamhair,  he  did  not  also  possess 
oneproTince  of  Leath«C uinn*  Hence  our  ancient  historìans  bave  not  given 
a  regolar  catalogne  of  those  kitter  kings,  like  that  of  their  royal  prede- 
cessoTs  ;  so  that  there  is  great  discrepancy  in  the  line  of  successione 
hm  this  period,  as  given  by  vaiious  wrìters,  one  person  sometimes  in- 
serting  in  the  royal  list,  some  prince  who  appeared  in  his  judgment  to 
be  the  most  powerful,  while  another  totally  omits  bim." 

For  instance^  Donnchadh  O'Brìain,  son  of  Brian  Borumìia^  is  put  down 


out  any  remark  on  his  supposed  re- 
gency  of  the  kingdom.  In  1039  Bonn- 
chadh  Mac  Gìll  Patrie  **  supreme  lord 
of  Lemater  and  Osraidhe,  and  of  a  great 
P«rt  of  Ireland"  dies.  In  1072  Dlar- 
iQiud  Mac  MaelnambOy  *'king  of  the 
Britona,  the  Elyidas,  and  Dublin,  and 
f  Leath  Mogha,**  dies.  In  1086  Toir- 
dhealbhach  O'Conchobhair  "king  tj/* 
t^greaterpart(aVrntof\K)  of  Ireland" 
dies.  Doimchadh  O'Briain  took  the 
iiostages  of  Meath,  Leinster,  the 
l^anes,  and  Osraidhe,  and  had  the 
Aichbìshop  of  Ard'Macha  in  his  palace 
at  Cìnncoradh  in  1026  ;  Ann.  Innisf. 
1009,  bnt  Ì8  no  where  called  king  of 
Irdand  by  Tigheamach,  who  was  of 
the  royal  sept  of  the  SiUMuìreadhaigh 
ofConnacht.  Among  the  conflìcting 
daìniants,  he  clings  to  legitimacy,  and 
'^rda  the  deaths  of  Conchobhar  and 


Maelseachlainn,  and  of  his  son  Mael- 
seachlainn,  kinga  of  Tearnhair,  at  the 
years  1073,  1067.  Also  at  the  years 
1026,  1035, 1047,  1056,  he  records  the 
deaths  of  tti5  ó^ib^A,  or  candidate  kings 
of  Ireland  of  the  UiNeiUfamUy.  But 
contrary  to  his  costoni  he  records  the 
hirth  of  Mnircheartach  O'Briain,  king 
of  Ireland,  A.D.  1050;  and  mentions  con* 
didate  kings  of  Ireland  of  the  0*firiain 
family  1066, 1064,  which  prore  dearljr 
that  prejudice  against  that  family  did 
not  g^de  his  estimate  of  their  power. 
How  could  he  be  prejudiced,  honest 
soni,  who  records  without  a  comment 
the  destruction  of  his  own  monastery 
of  Cluainmicnois  at  least  half  a  dozen 
times  durìng  his  own  life  time,  by  the 
high-bom  plunderers,  who  sported 
with  the  lives  of  their  people  and  the 
honor  of  their  country. 


-  t 


40  CAMBRENSIS   EVEKSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

ìinam  Malachi»  successoreni  aliqui  statuunt;  alìi  regum  numero 
prorsus  excludunt.  Quod  si  regìs  titulus,  ob  rernm  gestamm  supra 
cffiteros  emìnentiam  cuìpiam  adjudicandus  fuerìt^  eum  non  immerito 
Donatas  referet,  ut  quo,  proximè  post  excessum  Malachite,  aut  ex- 
peditìonibus  babitìs,  aut  victorììs,  prasdis,  obsidibusque  relatis,  nemo 
celebrior  fuerìt.  Anno  enim  1027,  magnis  copiis  in  aciem  eductis, 
è  Media,  Breghià,  Lagenià,  et  Ossoria  plurimas  praedas  domum  re- 
tulit.  Dublinii  quoque  nemine  reluctante,  biduo  castrìs  propè  urbem 
positis,  commoratus  est.^  Anno  1036,  una  tantum  nave  ìnstructus 
quatuordecem  Brefnensium  naveS  depressit  et  vastationem  paulo  ante 
ab  iis  Clonfartse  illatam  cumulate  ultus  est.^  Anno  1050,  Lagenien- 
slum,  et  Ossoriensium  rebellantium  eontumaciam,  obsides  ab  illis  re- 
ferens,  fregit.^*  Anno  1060,  Rothericum  Ctlonchabbor  Connacise  regeui 
adiit,  et  quot  voluit  obsides  ab  eo  retulìt.^  Et  ut  estera  ìndicia  Regis 
Hibemise  titulum  illi  vendicantia  praeteream,  Annales  Innisfalenses 
filium  ejus  Murachum  Regis  Hìbemise  filìum  appellant.^  Sane  annales 
iidem  leges  ab  eo  latas  fuisse  narrant,  quibus  pares  a  S.  Patricii  diebus 
in  Hibemia  non  ferebantur.^*  Latrocinia  praesertim  iis  coercuit,  et  diei 
dominicae  relìgiosissimus  cultor  vetuit  onera  diebus  dominicis  vehi,  aut 
nundinas,  venationesve  fieri.^  Anno  etiam  1050,  nimia  pluvia  eaui 
annonae  caritatem  fecit,  ut  prsesertìm  in  Momonià  homines  omni  reve- 
rentia  rerum,  et  cognationura  sacrarum  conculcata  in  Ecclesiae  patri- 
norumque  bona  involaverint.  Cui  malo  ut  Donatus  medelam  adbiberet^ 
rgn  luaguo  presulum  et  procerum  Momoniensium  |  csetu  convocato,  decreta 
ejusmodi  condidit,  quse  non  solum  late  grassantem  latronum  audaciam 
penitus  compresseruut,  sed  etiam  divini  numinis  iram  averterunt. 
Tandem  tamen  non  solum  Hibemise,  sed  etiam  Momonise  (cujus  Rex 
indubitatus  erat)  regno  exutus,  Roraam  peregiinandi  causa  petiit,  ibique 
se  intra  monasterii  recessus  recepii,  ubi  felici  morte  diem  clausit  ex> 
tremum. 

29  Annales  InnisfEdenses.  so  Ibidem.  3i  Ibidem.  32  Tigema.  continuator. 
33  Ad  annum  1068.    34  Ad  annum  1041.    35  Annales  communes. 

▼  The  old  Annals  of  Innisfalien  cali  ^  The  elements  were  in  harmonj 
him  ni5-6Àfbi;Aof  Ireland,  A.D.  1051,  with  the  politicai  state  of  Ireland 
as  does  Tighcarnach  also,  A.D.  )068.      during  this  reign  ;  tliere  were  storros. 


Chap.  DU]  CAMBIU:N9IS  £y£BSUS.  41 

by  some  as  Maelseaehlainn's  successor  in  the  royal  dignlty  ;  while  others 
esclude  hhn.  But  if  renowned  actions,  far  superìor  to  those  of  othera, 
be  any  title  to  a  regal  lank^  Donnchadh  certainly  deserves  it  ;  for  im- 
mediately  after  the  death  of  Maelseachlainn,  he  rose  tohìgh  fame  by  his 
Tictories  and  expeditions^  in  which  he  carried  off  great  plunder  and  many 
Iiostages.  Takìng  the  field  in  1027  at  the  head  of  an  immense  army» 
àe  swept  throngh  Meath,  Bregia,  Leinster,  and  Osraidhe^  and  levied 
lai^e  contributions.  For  two  days  he  lay  without  molestation  in  his 
camp  under  the  walls  of  Dublin.  In  1036  wìth  only  one  ship  he  cap- 
tored  and  sank  twelve  vessels  belonging  to  the  Brefnians,  and  took 
signal  vengeance  on  them  for  theìr  devastation  of  Cluainfearta.  In  1050 
he  croshed  an  insurrection  of  the  men  of  Leinster  and  Osraidhe,  and. 
compelled  them  to  give  hostages.  In  1060  he  marched  against  Ruaidhrì 
O'Concbobhahr  king  of  Connacht^  and  took  from  him  as  many  hostages 
as  he  asked.  Finally,  not  to  mention  other  proofs  of  his  claims  to  the 
title  of  monarch  of  Ireland,  the  Annals  of  Inisfallen  expressly  cali  his 
wn  Mnirceartach^  king  of  Ireland.  From  the  same  authority  we  leam 
that  laws  were  enacted  by  him  for  the  government  of  the  kingdom 
superior  to  ali  laws  from  the  days  of  St.  Patrick.  Robbery,  particu- 
larly,  he  repressed^  and  so  religiously  did  he  enforce  the  observauce  of 
the  Sabbath,  that  on  that  day  no  hanting,  nor  market^  uor  carriage, 
vas  allowed.  In  the  year  1050,  in  consequence  of  excessive  rain 
tbere  was  such  a  scarcity  of  provisìons,  that  the  Irish,  especially  in 
Mnnster,  losing  ali  reverence  for  holy  things,  and  trampling  on  the 
rights  of  holy  kindred,  seized  the  property  of  the  church  and  of 
sponsoTs.  To  remedy  the  evil,  Donnchadh  convoked  a  great  council  of 
the  prelates  and  lords  of  Munster,  and  enacted  laws  which  speedily 
checked  the  wide-spreading  sacrilege>  and  arrested  the  anger  of  God. 
At  length  resigning  the  crown  not  only  of  Ireland^  but  also  of  Munster, 
(of  which  he  was  undoubted  king),  he  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome» 
^here  he  retired  to  a  monastery  and  died  a  happy  death.^ 


inow,  rain,  and  drought.  Annal.  In-  seachlainn  Mor*8  death  there  was  an 
Disfai.  998,  1006,  1011,  1016.  1030,  eclipseof  the  snn,  and  no  rain  fell  from 
1035,  1040.     The  year  after  Mael-      Christmas  Ève  to  the  foUowing  Maj. 


42  GAMfi&EMSIS  JBYEBSVS.  [Cap.  IX. 

Dermitium  Donati  cognomento  Moelnamoi  filium,  Lageniae  Regem 
aliqui  regum  Hìbernice  albo  ìnserunt^  alii  eximunt.^  Multa  quidem 
inter  Hibemi»  reges  illi  locum  arrogant.  Etenim  inclinante  jam  Do- 
nati potestàte,  nullus  prò  illorum  temporum  sestimatione  factìs  ilio 
clarior  extitit  Ipse  Donati  erat  è  **  Derbhorgilla"  filia  nepos;  aegemmò 
tamen  tulisse  videtur  Tadaeum  Donati  fratrem,  si  ùon  fallor,  majorem 
natu^  quem  indubitittum  regni  Hibemiae  successorem  annales  Innis- 
falenses  vocant,  Eliensibos  à  Donato  tràditnm^  ab  iisdem  per  proditi- 
onem  interemptum  fuisse.  Illiùs  certe  Tadaei  filium  Terdelachum  sibi 
Dermicius  4damnum  adsciyit^  et  ut  regnum  illi  Momoniae  vendicaretur, 
nuUum  lapidem  non  movit.  Ac  primum  Waterfordiam  anno  1037 
direptam  cremavit.  Anno  1042  Glannusenam  incendio  absumpsit, 
centum  viris  in  ea  cfesis,  et  quadringentis  in  capti?itateni  abductis. 
Anno  1048  immensam  pecorum  praodam,  et  multos  captivos  è  Desia 
retulit  Anno  1058  post  Limbricum  incendio  devastatum,  et  Innis- 
cetam  direptam  pugna  cum  Donato  apud  montem  Crot  congressus^ 
ejus  exercitum  profligavit  Anno  1061  copiis  in  Momoniam  adductis, 
maximam  Momoniensium  stragem^  ad  On^mchoill  edidit  agris  deinde 
vaatatis,  tectis  et  segeti  flammas  injecit.  Anno  1063  Limbricum  Der- 
micio  ignem  immittente  conflagravit  Tum  Momoniensium  optimates 
illum  convenientes  obsequium  illi,  obsidesque  obtulerunt.  Sed  postea 
rebellantes  compressiti  et  omnium  agros  ab  Australi  mari  ad  montem 
Brendani  protensos  incdlentium  obsides  retulit,  quos  Terdelacho  uni- 
versos  in  manus  tradidit  Prpximo  deinde  anna  Momonise  regnum 
Donato  ereptum  Terdelacbo  cessit»  ita  ut,  prò  Dermitii  arbitrio, 
reges  Momonise  ceperint>  et  posuerint  secures.  Anno  autem  1065, 
Murcbardo  Donati  fìlio  in  Momonia  post  patris  in  exteras  regiones  ab- 
scessum  tumultuante,  Dermicius  cum  exercìtu  in  Momoniam  adrolavit, 
et  Murchatdo  è  Momoniae  finibus  in  Connaciam  pulso,  Momonise  totius 
obsides  alumno  suo  Terdelacho  contulit.  Nec  in  sola  ille  Momonia 
late  domiuatus  est  sed  etiam  signis  in  Connaciam  ìllatis,  multa  illi  pro- 
vincisB  damna  intulit,  Connaciensibus  ut  verosimile  est,  illius  imperio 

36  Eetingos. 

z  Son-in-law,  according  to  O'Conor.  *  Gleann*Uùsean  is  a  ehurch  situate 

— Prolegomena  lì.  p.  olii.  in  a  valley  in  the  barony  of  Slieve- 

y  R|5-6aiì)ija,  only  in  O'Conor's  edi-  margy  in  the  Queen's  County. 

tion,  A.D.  1006.  ^  Sliabh  Croi,  now  Slieve  Grud,  one 


« 

Chap.  IX.]  CAHBEEKSIS  2YSBSU8.  43 

Diannaidy  king  of  Leinster,  son  of  Donnchadh»  tumamed  Mael- 
na-m-bo,  Ì8  by  some  ranked,  and  by  others  omitted  in  the  catalogne  of 
Irìsh  knigs.     He  bas  certainly  strong  claìms  to  the  dignity  ;  for,  after 
the  decline  of  Donnchadh*8  power^  no  man  stood  bigher  in  the  opinion 
of  bis  contempoiarìes.  He  was  grandson*  to  Donncbadb  O'Brìain,  by  hi» 
dangbter  Dearbhfeargaill,  bat  he  appears  to  bave  been  incensed  against 
that  monarch,  on  acconnt  of  the  cruel  treatment  of  Tadhg,  Donnchadh's 
eldest  brother,  (  I  think)^  wbo  is  styled  by  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen  un* 
donbted  king  of  Ireland/  hot  wbo  was  delìvered  up  by  Donncbadb  to  the 
people  of  Eile,  wbo  treacherously  pnt  him  to  death.     Diarmaid  at  ali 
events  took  under  bis  protection  Toirdhealbhach,  son  of  Tadbg>  and 
stiaìned  aU  bis  power  to  seat  him  on  the  throne  of  Mnnster.     In  1080 
he  sacked  and  bomed  Waterford  :  in  1042  he  'bumed  Gleann-Uissean," 
alajrin^  one  bnndred  of  bis  enemies,  and  taking  four  hundred  captives. 
In  1048  he  carrìed  off  an  enormous  spoil  of  cattle>  and  many  captives 
firom  Deise.  In  1058,  after  laying  Luimneach  [Limetick]  in  ashes,  and 
plunderìng  Iniscealltra,  he  encountered  and  defeated  Donnchadh  near 
Sliabh  Crot.*      Again  in  1061,  marching  at  the  head  of  bis  army  into 
Monster,  he  defeated  the  men  of  Munster  wìth  great  slaughter  at 
Cnamb-cboil],^  pillaged  the  country  round,  and  bumed  the  houses  and 
growing  crops.     In  1068  he  bumed  Luimneach  a  second  time,  after 
whicb  the  Munster  chieftains  submitted  to  him,  and  gare  him  hostages. 
They  afterwards  rose  in  rebellion,  but  were  defeated,  and  Diarmaid  took 
hostages  ftom  the  whole  country,  from  the  Southern  Bea  to  Brandan 
mountain9[in  Kerry]  and  delivered  them  into  the  hands  ofToirdbealbhach. 
In  the  foUowing  year  the  crown  of  Munster  was  taken  from  Donnchadh 
and  placed  on  the  head  of  Toirdhealbhacb,  so  that  Diarmaid  made  or 
unmade,  at  pleasure,  the  Munster  kings.    Muircheartach  son  of  Donn- 
cbadb baving  excited  disaffection  in  Munster  in  1065,  after  his  father's 
retirement  to  fordgn  countries,  Diarmaid  marched  with  his  army  into 
Munster>  compelled  Muircheartach  to  £y  into  Connacht,  and  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  his  protegé  Toirdhealbhach,  hostages  from  allMun- 
ster.     But  it  was  not  over  Munster  alone  that  he  held  dominion. 
Connacht  suffered  severely  from  his  invasions,  probably  in  its  attempts 

of  tbe  Galty  mountains  in  the  County         <>  Cnamh-choiU,  a    place    near  the 
of  Tippcrary.  town  of  Tipperary. 


44  CAUBAENSIS  £V£BST7S.  [Cap.  IX. 

se  subducentibus,  donec  anno  1061  Aidus  O  Conchobbar  Connacìas 
rex  BBdes  Dermicii  subierit,  et  equorum  donum  ab  eo  retulerit.  Me- 
diani quoque  ter^  anno  1048  bello  ìnfestavit,  et  plerasque  in  illa  Eccle- 
sias  inflammavit  Anno  1053  plurlmos  captivos,  et  ìnnumeras  prasdas 
illinc  exportavi t.  Danos  vero  sic  anno  1052  afflixit,  ut  Fingallise  fines 
Dublinio  ad  Albhiniam  incendiis  faedaverit,  et  pugna  cum  illis  propè 
muros  urbis  inità  plurìmos  peremerìt,  ac  tandem  ipse  Danorum  Rex 
evaserit.  Hinc  Annales  nostri,  ejus  interìtum  in  pugna  Odbbhensi 
a  Conchauro  O  Moelacblino  rege  Medi»  17.  id.  Feb.  die  Martis  anno 
1072  illatum  enarrantes,  regem  appellant  Lageniae,  Danorum  Dubli- 
niensium,  et  Leitbmoee.  Annalium  vero  Tìgemaci  contìnuator  eum 
ait  1073  caesum  fuisse,  additque  prseterea  Walliae  ac  Hebridum  regem 
fuisse.  '*  Illum  dignissimum  et  optimum  princìpem,  qui  unquam  in 
Hibemia  regnavit."  Caradoc  Lbamcaruamensis»  et  Regem  Hibemiae 
Gemeticensis  ìnfìra  producendus,  et  Walsingamus  appellant.  E  nos- 
tratibus  autem,  quod  scio,  solus  Ketingus  Donatum,  solus  Warraeas 
Dermicium  Hibemiae  regibus  adscribit.'^ 

Terdelachum  autem  Tadsei  filium,  Brìani  Borumhii  nepotem,  nemo 
in  Regum  Hibemise  numero  non  collocata  ut  supervacaneum  sit  in 
[82]  I  regis  titulo  illi  vendicando  verba  profundere.  Vir  sicut  bello  egregius, 
sic  etiam  de  Repub.  ritè  admìnistranda  soUicitus,  leges  perquam  opti- 
mas  condidit,  et  à  populis  nihil  per  vìm  exegìt,  ipsis  nitro  cuncta  ei 
abundè  subministitintibus.  Hinc  S.  Lanfrancus  '^pacis  ac  justitìse  ama- 
torem,"  iUum  tacite  appellata  Additque  magnam  misericordiam  '^  popu- 
lis Hibemiae  tunc  divinitus  collatam  quando  omnipotensDeus  Terdelacho 
magnifico  Hibemiae  regi  jus  regise  potestatis  super  illam  terram  con- 
cessit."  Fluvium  ad  Atchell  et  Kildaluam  quìndecem  dierum  spatìo 
pontibus  jungi  curavi t.  Quinque  Judaeos  in  Hìbemiam  appulsos  illi 
munera  deferentes  Hibemiae  finibus  excedere  jussit.  Rex  Ultoniae 
palatium  ejus  adiit,  et  ab  eo  munera  retulit  ;  quod  obsequii  Terdelacho 
ab  ilio  delati  argumentum  est.^     Cseteras  Hibemise  proyìncias  in  ejus 

37  Apud  Warr.  de  antiq.  Hiber.  p.  25.      38  Annales  Innisfa.  ad  an.  1068. 
39  SyUoge  Epist.  Hiber.  Usherus  Ep.  27,  p.  71. 

cSeenotex«ifpr<i.  Kill-da-lua,  orKillaloe. 

d  Ath'CheU,  now  BaUina,  cu  the  Tip-         «  See  note  ^  suprà.    Toirdhealbhacb 
perary  side  of  the  Shannon  opposìte      attempted  to  take  the  hostages  of  the 


Chap.  IX.]  CAMBRENSIS  SYBBSUS.  45 

to  shake  off  bis  yoke,  until  in  the  year  1066  Aedh  O'Conchobhair, 
king  of  Connacht,  carne  to  hìs  palace,  and  received  from  hìm  a  gift 
of  a  stad  of  horses.  Diarmaid  invaded  Meath  tfaree  times  in  the 
courseof  the  year  1048^  and  biimed  many  of  its  churahes.  In  1063 
he  carried  off  from  the  same  kìngdom  many  capti ves  and  ii\numerable 
flpoils.  In  10d2  he  scourged  the  Danes  so  terrìUy  that  ali  the  landa 
of  Fiimgall^  from  Dablin  to  Almhnin,  were  OBe  scene  of  eonflagration. 
He  slew  many  of  the  Danes  under  the  walls  of  Bublin»  and  was  at 
length  acknowledged  their  king.  Hence  our  annals,  when  recording 
hh  death  in  the  battle  of  Odhbha^  against  Conchobbar  O'Maelseach- 
laiim,  king  of  Meath^  on  Tuesday  17  Id.  Feb.  1072>  style  him  king 
of  LeÌBster,  of  the  Danes  of  Dublìn  and  of  Leath-Mogha.  The  con- 
tinuator  of  the  Annals  of  Tighearnach  assigns  bis  death  to  1073,  and 
adds,  moreover^  that  he  fras  king  of  Wales  and  the  Hebrkles.^'  Caradoc 
of  Lhancarran  styles  him  "  the  greatest  and  best  king  that  ever  reigned 
in  Ireland."  Gemeticensis  and  Walsingham,  whom  I  shall  cite  helow, 
also  cali  him  king  of  Ireland.  But  of  our  own  writers,  the  only  one, 
as  far  as  I  know,  who  calls  Donnchadh  king  is  Keating — and  Ware 
alone  gives  that  title  to  Diarmaid. 

Toirdhealbhach;  son  of  Tadhg,  and  grandson  of  Brian  Borumha,  being 
styled  king  by  ali  our  bistorians,  it  would  he  waste  of  time  to  produce 
proofs  of  bis  claims  to  the  title.  A  man  of  high  fame  in  war^  he  was  not 
less  remarkable  for  bis  prudent  govemment,  baving  enacted  excellent 
laws  ;  he  never  exacted  any  thìng  by  force  from  bis  subjects,  but  was  la- 
vishly  supplied  by  their  voluntary  contribntions.  For  tbisreason  S.  Lan- 
iianc  compliments  him  as  a  "  lover  of  peace  and  justice/*  adding  that 
a  great  mercy  bad  indeed  been  conferred  by  beaven  on  the  Irisb  people, 
when  the  Almighty  God  places  in  the  hands  of  T<»rdbealbhach  the 
magnifìcent  king  of  Ireland,  supreme  power  over  that  lasul."  In  fifteen 
days  he  erected  bridges  over  the  river  at  Atbchell^  and  Kill-da-lua.  He 
banished  five  Jews  who  bad  come  to  visitbim  with  costly  presents. 
The  king  of  Ulster  visitéd  him.  in  bis  palace  and  shared  bis  bounteous 
monificence,  which  proves  that  Toirdbealbhach'  must  bave  received  bis 
homage  f  and  from  the  testimony  of  our  annalists,  there  can  be  no 

Eoghan  and  ConaU  Ui  Neill,  and  the      back  with  Iobs  and  **  without  hostage 
OrghiaUa,  A.D.  1075,  but  was  drivén      oi^pref." 


46  OAUBBBKSIS  EVBBSUS.  [Gap.  IX. 

obsequio  fuìsse  Axmalium  fide  constat.  Conchauro  0  Moelsachlain 
regi  Medile  Muichadus  suus  è  fratre  Flanno  nepos,  manus  ex  impro- 
viso  intulit^  Hajii9  Conchaurì  odio  Terdelackus  flagrasse  YÌdetur» 
quod  necis  educatori  suo  Dennicio  Moelnamoi  filìo  iUat»  author  ex- 
titerit,  ìdeoque  jussisse  ut  interempti  caput  Clonmacuosià  Kencoram 
ad  se,  sextà  majorìs  kebdomadse  feria  deferretur>  è  quo  sub  Terdelachi 
oculos  posito,  mus  ia  «Bum  ejus  exilietis,  non  .modicum  ei  tenx>Tein 
iucussìt  ;  praecipuà  cùm  caput  illud  Clonmacnosiain  ptoxiiua  Paschalis 
domiifica  addito  etiam  annulo  aureo  diyimtus  relatum  fuisse  resciret/^ 
Undepost  aliquot  axmos  in  sauitate  actos,  mQtbuxxi  languìdum  con- 
traxisse  dicitur:  cujua  gravisfflmos  cruciatus,  posCerioribus  vitas  aunis» 
lecto  affixus,  moderate  perferens,   bonam  sibi  numixds  gratiam  coq- 

ciliavit. 

Appropinquante  vero  morte^  criminum  sordes  per  confessionem  eluens 
sacne  synaxeos  perceptìone  gratiae  accessionem  nactus^  et  sacra  demum 
unctione  oblitus,  ad  extremam  se  luctam  corroborans  mortem  fauatam 
obiit  Kencorse,  pridiè  Idus  Jul.  anno  sBtatb  77,  Christi  1086,  r^i 
ut  aliqui  volunt  12,  ut  alii  22,  bis,  ut  existimo,  initium  ejus  regni  à 
Donati  patrui,  illis  à  Dermicii  obitu  ducentibus,  A  priori  sententia 
stant  Tadaeus  sive  Michael  o  Clerìus  in  libro  de  gentium  in  Hìbemiam 
migrationibus,  et  Ketingus.  A  posteriore  Tigemaci  continuator  et 
Peregrìnus  o  Clerius  in  annalibus. 

Post  excessum  Terdelacbi,  filius  ejus  Murcbertacbus»  et  Domnaldus 
Argarii  filius  Lochlinni  nepos  rex  Olecbi»  pari  potestate  imperasse 
traduntur.  Annales  certe  nostri  docent  utrumque  de  principatu  diu 
multumque  contendisse.  Domnaldus  Eencoram  Momoni»  regiam; 
Murchertachus  Olechs  aulam  evertit»  et  ssepius  in  Ultoniam  Momo- 
niensibns,  Lageniensibus,  Connacieosibus,  et  Medensibuscomitantibus: 

40  Annales  InnisM.  an.  1971.    Ibid.  1079.    4iAn.  1075. 

^By  force,  says  Tigheamàch,  who  compelled  Conchobhar's  son,  the  kìng 

relates  the  fact,oimtting**  the  mouse,"  of  Teamhair,   to  brìng  hostages  to 

and  increasing  the  nomber  of  rxngs  :  Ciimcoradh,  and  also  the  Arciibmh<y 

A.D.   1073.      Toirdhealbhach   iniist  ofArd-Macha,  who  in  those  ages  was 

have  other  motives  of  jealousj  against  approprìated  by  every  pretender. 

Òonchobhar     O'Maelseachlainn,    the  s  It  is  curìous  to  remark  bere  how 

king  of  Teamhair,  Le.  Ireland,   as  Dr.  Lynch   considers   the    Leabhar 

Tigheamàch  styles  him.    In  1079  he  Gabbala  as  the  work  of  Michael  (or 


Chip.  GL]  CAMBR&KSIS  8TB8SV8.  47 

4oubt  tbat  Ihe  other  princes  of  Irdand  ako  ackaowledged  his  sway  : 
Condobbar  O'Maelseachlaiiui*  king  of  Meath»  was  tr^acheroualy 
àm  hj  ìds  Bephew  Muìrdbfiartach,  the  seni  of  his  brother  Flaim. 
Nov,  Toìrdhfialbhach  bore  bitter  enmity  to  Conchoohar»  becauae  he 
]ud  Jdlled  the.protector  of  his  youth»  Diarmaid,  son  of  Mael-na-m-bo, 
aà  therefmre  on  the  news  of  Conchobhar^B  death^  his  head  was  carrìed 
bj  lojal  oidei'  from  Qnatfi-mioiutts  to  Kjaaniìrcoradh,  bui  when  it 
vas  laid  be£bre  the  eyes  of  Toìidheall^eh  on  Good  Friday,  a  mouse 
jomped  from  ìt  into  Toirdhealbhach's  bosom,  wbich  gave  him  no  sUght 
alann  ;  esqpedally  when  he  he^d  thtl  the  seme  head  was  miraculously 
fonnd  on  the  next  Eaater-day  at  Cluain-mic-nois^  with  a  large  golden 
ring-.  Hence  after  a  few  year's  health^  he  was  afflicted  with  a  languish- 
ìng  distemper,  it  is  said^  which,  in  the  closing  yearsofhis  life,  tortured 
iiim  with  ezcmciatìng  pangs,  but  he  bore  ali  with  patience,  and  re- 
covered  the  £a¥or  of  God. 

When  death  was  drawing  neai:,  he  f^leaoaed  his  conscience  by  a  con- 
fesàon  of  his  sins,  atrengthened  his  swl  ip  grace  ì>y  receiving  the  Holy 
C(HAiDiBiian,  was  anoinied  with  the  last  Unction>  to  nervo  himself  for 
tbe  final  straggle,  and  died  a  happy  death  at  £eann-Coradb«  in  the 
sey^ty-'Seventh  year  of  his  8ge>  the  day  befpre  the  Ides  of  July,  A.D. 
1086,  in  the  twelftb,  or,  as  others  write^  the  twenty-seoond  year  of  his 
i^— the  difference  arìsing,  no  donht,  from  the  foimw  datijog  from 
Biarmaid^  and  the  latter  from  his  uncle  Donnchadh*s  death.  Tadhg  or 
Miebad  O'Clerigh,  in  his  work  on  the  Invasion  of  Ireland,  and  Keating, 
are  for  the  first  ;  the  oontimtator  of  Tigheamach  and  Peregrine  or 
Ca-coigcriehe  O'Clerigh  in  his  annals^K   are  for  the  second  opinion. 

On  the  death  of  Toirdhealhhach,  his  son  Muircheartach  and  Domh- 
Hall,  8on  of  Ardghar,  and  grandson  x>f  Lochlainn^  long  of  Aìleach^ 
are  said  to  h^ve  reigned  with  equal  authority.  It  is  certain  from  our 
annals  that  they  fougbt  long  and  fiercely  for  the  supremacy.  Domh- 
oall  bumed  Koanncoradh,  the  royal  palaie  of  Munster,  and  Muirchear- 
tach bumed  Aileach,  the  royal  palace  of  Ulster;  the  latter  oAen 
o^arched  into  the  heart  of  Ulster  at  the  head  o£  the  combined  forces  of 

1^>dhg)  0*Clerìgh  and  the  Annals  of     coigcrìche   or  Peregrine  O'Cleirigh  ; 
Fonr  Masters  as  the  work  of  Cu-      but  he  is  certainly  wrong. 


48  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.  IX, 

Domnaldus  in  Momoniam  rarius  signa  ìntulit.     Sed  plerumqae  in- 
ducììs  inter  utramque  partem  primatum  Armachanorum  òpera  initis, 
dotnum  nullo  damno  lato  aut  illato  uterque  rediit.     Lego  in  annalibus 
nostris  Domnaldum   Amalgadii  filium  prìmatem  Armachanum  anni 
unius  inducias  inter  eos  ter  statuisse  :  et  idem  officium  ab  ejus  succes- 
sore S.  Cselso  duabus  vicibus  prsestitum  fuisse.     Certe  M uichertacum 
annales  Innisfalenses,  Dungalensesi  et  contdnuator  Tigemaci  Regem 
Hibemise,  S.  Ansélmus  *^  gloriosum  regem  Hibemise"  appellat.  Nimi- 
rum^  ut  idem  Ansélmus  innuit,  sollicitus  erat  ut  regnum  suum  pace 
fiorerete  et  '*  de  ilio  multa  praedicabantur>  quae  regìam  decebant  dignità- 
tem."^^  Unde  illum  S.  Ansélmus  "  valde  diligebat,  et  ejus  memoriam  in 
continuisperagebatorationibus^  illiusque  amìcis  succurrebat."^  Necme- 
dìocrem  fortasse  gloriam  Murchertachus  inde  referebat^  quod  tribus 
vicibus  rex  Dubliniensium  renunciatus  fuit,   espulso  inde  Godfrido 
Rege  Dubliniensi,  totam  Hibemiam  vicloriis  peragravit,  classis  ejus 
Hibemiam  obivit,  bosti  vel  damna  inferens>  vel  spolìa  subducens  :  cum 
Francis,  et  Danis  connubia  contraxit,  et  cum  Anglis  etiam.^     Filiam 
enim  suam  Amalfo  Montgomero  primo  Salopiae,  et  Arundellise  comitis 
filio  :  et  aliam  filiam  Sicardio  magni  Norwegiae  Regis  filio  coUocavit.^ 
[83]  Amicitiam  |  quoque  cum  Albanise  rege  coluit,  à  quo  camelum  ''  mirae 
magnitudinis"  dono  recepit.     Dani  Hebrides,  et  Manniam  incolentes 
magnam  fiduciam  in  eo  reposi tumhabuerunt.^   Quandoquidem  "omnes 
proceres  insularum*'  (verba  sunt  Cbronicì  regum  Mannise)  "  miseruut 
legatos  ad  Murecbardum   O'Brian  regém   Hibemise  postulantes  ut 
aliquem  virum  industrium  de  regali  stirpe  in  Regem  eis  mitteret  donec 
Olavus  filius  Godredi  cresceret.^^  Annuii  rex  libentissimè>  et  quendam 
Dopraldum  filium  Tadei  ad  eos  misit,  monens»  et  praecipiens  ei,  ut  cam 
omni  benignitate,  et  modestia  regnum  quod  sibi  non  debebatur  guber- 
naret     Sed  ille  postquam  ad  regnum  pervenit,  parvi  pen^ens  pmcepta 

42  Usherus  in  Sylloge,  Ep.  35  &  06.  ^  Ibid.  Ep.  37.  ^  Annales  Innisfa. 
45  Idem  an.  1102.  S7II0.  pag.  144.  46  Ani^iles  comm.  ad  an;  1102.  47  Annales 
Innisf.  an.  1105.  Apud  Camde.  pag.  848,  an.  1089. 

i>  He  made  a  yìsitation  of  the  North  arrangement,    however   badly   kepi, 

in  1092,  and  of  Monster  in  1094.  The  must  bave  been  made  between  the  two 

latter  year  closes  the  72  years*  anarchy  riyal  kings  in  that  y  ear.    The  Bacnlus 

mentioned  by  Gilla  Modud.     Some  Jesu  and  other  sacred  relics  of  Ard- 


Chap.  IX.]  CAMBREKSIS   EV2BSUS.  49 

Munster,  Leinster^    Connacfat  and  Meath;   the  former  occasionally 
burst  in  turn  into  Munster.     But  generally  tbese  expedidons  were  not 
fatai  to  eìther  party,  as  the  primate  of  Ard-Macha  made  the  be]lige- 
rents  enter  into  a  truce.     I  read  in  our  Annals,  that  Dorahnall,^  son 
of  Amhalgaidh,  primate  of  Ard-Macha,  three  difierent  times  effected 
a  trace  of  one  year»  and  the  same  holy  interference  was  twice  exercised 
by  S.  Oelsos  his  successor.    Muircheartach  is  styled  king  of  Ireland 
by  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen,  the  Annals  of  Dun-na-n-Gall  and  the 
contìnuator  of  Tigheamach,  and  by  St.  Anselm,  he  is  styled  "  the 
glorious  king  of  Ireland/'     For>  as  the  same  Anselm  intimatesi  he 
was  solicitous  for  the  peace  of  his  kingdom,  and  **  many  things  were 
told  of  him,  whicb  graced  the  royal  diadem."      Hence,  St.  Anselm, 
loved  him  mnch,  and  made  commemoration  of  him  in  his  unceasing 
prayers,  and  succoured  his  friends.     Perhaps  no  slight  share  of  Muir- 
cheartach's  gloiy  arose  from  the  fact,  that  he  was  three  times  proclaimed 
king  of  the  Dublinians,  after  the  expulsion  of  Godfrid  king  of  Dublin, 
that  he  gained  victories  in  every  part  of  Ireland,  that  his  fleet  circum- 
navigated  the  isle/  taking  spoi]s  or  severely  punishing  his  enemies, 
and  that  his  family  was  connected  by  marriage  with  the  Danes,  the 
Franks,  and  the  English.     One  of  his  daughters  was  married  to  Ar- 
nalph  Montgomer,  eldest  son  to  the  cojint  of  Surrey  and  Arundel, 
and  another  to  Sicard,  son  of  Magnus  king  of  Norway.     He  was  also 
on  inendly  relations  with  the  king  of  Albania,  who  presented  to  him  a 
carnei  of  enormous  size.     The  Danes  of  the  Hebrides  and  Man,  must 
bave  reposed  great  confidence  in  him,  since,  as  we  read  in  the  chronicle 
of  Man,  ali  the  nobles  of  the  islands  sent  ambassadors  to  Muirchear- 
tach O'Briain,  king  of  Ireland,  begging  that  he  would  send  to  them 
some  pradent  member  of  the  royal  family  to  reign  over  them,  until 
Slaine  son  of  Godred  grew  up.     The  kingr  consented  willingly,  and 
sent  to  them  one  Doprald,  son  of  Tadhg,  admonishing  and  command- 
ing  him  to  govem  with  ali  mildnes«  and  moderation  the  kingdom  wbich 
was  not  his  own  right.     But  as  soon  as  he  was  seated  on  the  throne, 

Macha  took    theip'adjuring  drcuit  naL  InnisfàlLlVJl,  and  note  ▼  infra, 

through  Ireland  abóut  ibis  time. — Asi'  p.  56. 

«a/. /«nw.  1076.  See  Lanigan's -Ecc/ea-         1  Whence  Gilla  Modud  calls    him 

iasHcal  Hist.  voi.  iii.  p.  9.    Also  An^  "  Muircheartach  of  the  ships." 

4 


50  CAMBBENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.  IX. 

sui  Dommi^  cum  magna  tyiannide  abusus  est  regno,  et  multìs  scelerì- 
btts  perpetratisi  trìbns  annis  enormiter  regnarìt  Tunc  omnes  principes 
iasularum  una  conspiratione  commotì,  adversns  eum  congregati  sont, 
et  expulerunt  à  finibus  suis,  iUe  autem  fugiens  ad  Hibemiam,  non  est 
ultra  reversus." 

Murchertachum  non  mediocri  prudentià  pneditum  fuìsse  hoc  qnod 
subjìcio  &ctum  arguit.  ''  Magnus  Norvegi»  (ut  eadem  Chronìca  nar- 
rant)  Murechardo  Regi  tlibemìse  misìt  calceamenta  sua^  prsecipìens 
ei  ut  ea  super  humeros  in  die  natalis  Domini,  per  medium  domus  suae 
portaret  in  conspectu  nunciorum  èjus,  ut  inde  intelHgeret  se  subjectum 
esse  Magno  Regi  quod  audientes  Hibemienses,  aegrè  ferabant»  et  in- 
dignati sunt  nimis.^  Sed  Rex  saniorì  Consilio  usus  non  solum>  inqui^ 
calceamenta  ejus  portare,  verumque  manducare  mallem,  quam  Mi^us 
Rex  unam  pro?inciam  in  Hibemia  destrueret.  Itaque  complevit  prie- 
ceptum,  et  auntios  bohoravit,  multa  quoque  munera  per  eos  Magno 
regi  transmisit,  et  fcedus  composuìt.  Nuntii  vero  redeuntes  ad  Domi- 
num  suum,  narraverunt  de  situ  Hibemi»,  et  amaenitate,  de  frugum 
fertilitate,  et  aérìs  salubritate.  Magnus  vero  hiec  audiens,  nibil  cogi- 
tabat  quam  totam  Hìbemiam  sibl  subjugare.  Itaque  prvcepit  classem 
congregare.  Ipso  vero  cum  sedecem  navibus  procedens,  explorare  vo- 
lens  terram,  cum  incaute  à  navibus  discessisset,  subito  ab  Hibemien- 
sibus  circumvallatus  interiit,  cum  omnibus  fere  qui  secum  erant.  Se- 
pultus  est  autem  juxta  Ecclesiam  S.  Patricii  in  Duno." 

Nec  mediocre  pietatis  ejus  argumentum  est  quod  Leithmo»  proceri- 
bus,  et  pnesulibus  Casseliam  accitis  Huadunano  Episcopo,  annis  supra 
caeteros  venerabili  preesente,  facinus  à  decessorum  nemine  praestitutum 
edidit  Nimirum  Cassiliam  domicilium  ante  Momoni»  Regum,  à 
Regibus  alìenavit,  et  in  Ecclesiasticos,  prò  suo  erga  Deum,  et  S.  Pa- 
tricium  studio  immunem  tributo  contulit.^^  Murchertacbo  jubente  prò- 
ceres,  et  clerus  Hibemiae  Fiadhmacengusiam  frequentes  confluxerunt, 

^  Ibidem  1098.    49  Annales  commun. 

k  I  find  no  authorìty  in  cut  native  164.  For  Muircheartach's  matrimo- 
ann^listB  ,for  this  abaurd  story—  nial  alliancès  with  foreigners,  see^n- 
Moore'a  tìUtory  of  Ir  eland,  voi.  u.  p.      naU  of  Z/hter,  A.D.  1100—1102. 


CSAP.  IX]  CAXBBBNSIS  WMÈBVS.  51 

despising  the  commands  of  his  lord»  he  oppressed  the  kingdom  with 
great  tyniiaj,  and  after  perpetrating  horrible  crìmes^  closed  his  fnght- 
fol  ragn  after  three  years.  For  ali  the  princes  of  the  islands  with  odo 
heart  entered  ibIo  a  conspiracy,  and  gathering  their  forces  against  him, 
expelled  him  from  their  terrìlories.  Bat  he  fled  into  Ireland  and  never 
letomecL 

The  foilowing  &ct  pro?es  that  Muìrcheartach  was  not  deficient  in 
produce»  "  Magnus  of  Norway/'  says  the  chronicle  of  Man^  "  sent 
lùs  sassdaJs  to  Mnìrcheartach,  king  of  Ireland^  orderiog  him  to  canry 
(hem  on  his  shoulders  in  the  palace,  on  Christmas  day,  before  the 
ambassadors,  as  an  acknowledgment  that  he  was  subject  to  king 
Magons.  When  the  Irish  heard  this  they  chafed  and  passionately 
pwtested  against  the  indignity.  But  the  king  adopted  a  wiser  conrse, 
'Cany  his  sandals/  said  he,  'yes,  and  eat  them  too,  rather  than 
Magntis  should  hurt  one  Irish  province/  Accordingly  he  fìilfilled 
tìie  order,  and  honored  the  ambassadors,  and  sent  many  costly  pre- 
SBots  hy  them  to  king  Magnus,  with  whom  he  formed  a  treaty  of 
alliaDce.^  When  the  amhassadors  carne  home  to  the  king,  they 
praised  the  position  of  Ireland,  and  ita  amenity,  the  fertility  of  its 
soil  and  the  salubrity  of  the  air.  But  Magnus  hearing  this,  nothing 
bat  the  conquest  of  ali  Ireland  conld  satisfy  him.  His  fleet  was 
ordered  to  be  assembled,  and  himself  sailed.  over  first  with  sixteen 
ships^  mtending  to  reconnoitre  the  country,  but  descending  incautiously 
from  his  ships,  the  Irish  suddenly  arose,  surrounded,  and  slew  him 
vith  ali  his  foUowers.  He  was  buried  near  the  church  of  St.  Patrick 
inDun  [Downpatrick.]  " 

He  gafe  no  ordinary  evidence  of  his  'piety  in  a  council  of  lorda 
wd  prelates  at  Caiseal,  in  presence  of  bishop  Uà  Dunain,  a  man  vene- 
mble  ahove  ali  his  coUeagnes  for  his  great  age.  It  was  a  munificence 
never  before  performed  by  any  of  his  predecessors  ;  for  he  renounced 
Caiseal,  the  royal  seat  of  the  Munster  kings,  and  made  it  over  free  of 
tribute  for  ever,  on  the  church,  for  the  love  of  Crod  and  St.  Patrick.^ 
The  lords  and  clergy  of  Ireland  also  assembled  in  great  numbers  at 

'  TMsfGkCt  is  notìced  by  the  Four  Mas.  in  the  parta  of  the  Annals  of  Innis&llen 
^,  A.D.  1101,  bui  it  18  not  recorded      now  eztant,  nor  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster. 


52  OAMBEENSIS  EVBRSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

ac  nomìnatim  Moelmurius  sive  Marianus  Huadunain  Archiepiscopus 
MomonifiB,  Kellacbiis>  sive  Celsus  S.  Patricii  successor,  cum  quinqua- 
ginta  Episcopis^  ter  centum  presbìteris,  ac  ter  mille  alila  è  clero,  legum 
condendarum  causa,  et  malarum  consuetudìnutn»  si  qusB  irrepserant 
antiquandarum.  Annales  Innisfalenses  aiunt  leges  ibi  meliores  quam 
unquam  ante  in  Hibemia  latas  fuisse.  Alii  conventum  de  Usnacb 
tanqoam  ab  boc  diversum  in  bunc  annum  conjiciunt;  alii  eundem  esse 
pronuntiant.  Nec  ab  boc  alium  esse  conventum  Raitbbrasselensem 
in  annum  11  IO,  à  Ketingo  relatum  censeo,  cum  quod  eundem  con- 
ventum Annales  Innisfalenses  duobus  nominibus  de  Fiadbmacengus, 
et  Muisbbrassel  afficiant  ;  tum  quod  vetusti  annales  H  ibernici,  quorum 
apograpbum  babeo,  dùas  ab  Usnacbensis  concìlii  patribus  in  Media 
dic&ceses  ìnstitutas  fuisse  narrent  ;  et  in  Raitbbraissellensi  non  Mediae 
solum,  sed  etiam  Hibemiae  totius  dio&ceses  cenis  regionibus  definitas 
fuisse  Ketìngus  memoret;  addens  Gillaspec,  quem  latine  Gilbertum 
dìcimus,  successorem  Congelli,  ìd  est,  ut  ego  interpretor  Abbatem 
Bencborensem,  Epìscopum  Limbricensem,  et  legatum  Apostolìcum 
eidem  concilio  prsesedisse. 

Cum  vero  Murcbertacbus,  quinque  ante  obitum  annos,  in  gravissi- 
mum  morbum  lugentibus  omnibus  incidere t,    frater   ejus  Deimìcius 
Momonias  sibi  regnum  arripuit,  et  provìnciarum  Reges  in  Murcbertacbi 
bona  involarunt  ;^  sed  ille  morbo  levatus  fratrem  arreptà  dignitate  sub- 
co  Annales  Innisfal. 

i^But  does  noi  give  the  precise  num-  the  argument  in   the  text,   on  the 

ber  of  bishops  and  priests.  It  mentions  ground    that  Magh  Breassail  is  not 

none  but  O'Dunan  archbishop  of  Ire-  found  in  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen, 

land  (i.e.  Cashel),   as  the  anfialiflts  and  that  Gilbert,  Apostolica!  legate, 

style  hìm,  and  Celsus  successor  of  St.  is  not  inentioned.    But  Gilbert  was 

Patrick,  A.D.  1094,  thatis,  1110(1).  *  probably  not  legate  in  1111,  though 

The  Annals  of  Ulster  give  the  number  he  certainly  was  very  soon  after,  infra, 

of  bishops  as  in  the  text.  p.  [325].    The  Annals  of  Innisfallen, 

n  Maigh  Breasail  is  probably  a  typo-  citedby  Dr.  Lanigan,  are  not  the  orlgi- 

graphìcal  error.    The  Annals  of  In-  nal  Annals  of  Innisfallen,  but  a  oompi- 

msfSallen,  A.D.  1094  (UH)  mention  lation  made  in  the  middle  ofthe  last 

the  synod  by  both  names  ;  Fiadh  mie  centory.  The  Ulster  Annals  record  the 

Aenghusa,  or  Bathbreassail.    Dr.  La-  synod  simply  as  Piadh  Mie  Aenghusa, 

nigan,  voi.  iv.  pp.  38—40,  impugns  A.D.  11  II.    The  ecdesiastical  history 


Chap.  IX.] 


CAMBRENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


53 


Fiadh-mic-Aenghusa  by   order  of  Maircheartach,    especìally   Macl- 
mordha  or  Marìan  Uà  Dnnain,  arcbbishop  oi^Munster,  Keallach  or 
Celsus,  saccessor  of  St.   Patrick,   witb  fiftj  biahops,   three  hundred 
prìests^  and  three  thousand  of  the  other  orders,  for  the  enacttn^t  of 
laws  and'  the  suppression  of  any  bad  customs,  wbich  may  bave  grown 
up.     The  Annals  of  .Innisfallen  state  that  these  were  the  best  laws  ever 
made  in  Ireland.*^    Opinions  are  divided  as  to  whether  the  council  of 
Uisneach^  which  is  assigned  to  this  year,  be  the  same  or  difierent  from 
this  of  Fiadh-mic-Aenghusa.     My  own  opinion  is,  that  the  latter  is 
the  same  as  that  of  Rath-breasail  referred  by  Keating  to  1 1 10,  both 
becanse  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen  gÌ7e  the  two  names  to  the  same 
conncìl,''  and  also  from  a  copy  of  old  Irìsh  Annals  in  my  possession,^ 
which  state  that  two  dioceses  were  formed  in  Meath,  by  the  fathers 
of  the  council  of  Uisneach.'      Now  we  know  from  Keating,  that  in 
the  synod  of  Rathbreasail,  not  only  Meath  but  ali  Ireland  was  divided 
into  dioceses,  and  that  Gillaspic  or  Gilbert,<i  as  he  is  called  in  Latin, 
the  successor  of  Congal,   (that  is,    I  think,  abbot  of  Beannchor)' 
bishop  of  Luimneach  and  Apostolical  legate,   presided  at  the  same 
conncfl. 

Fireyears  before  bis  death,  Muircheartach,  to  the  great  affliction 
of  ali  bis  people,  fell  dangerously  ili.  Then  bis  brother  Diarmaid 
seized  the  crown  of  Munster,  and  the  kings  of  the  provinces  plun- 
dered  Muircheartach's  property  ;  but  recoverìng  from  bis  illness  he 


of  this  perìod  is  amply  discussed  in 
subseqnent  pagee  by  Dr.  Lynch. 

ol  know  not  what  were  these  An- 
nals. A  marginai  note  in  Colgan's 
copy  of  the  Fonr  Masters  etated  that 
Fìadh  Mie  Aenghnsa  and  Uisneach 
were  the  same. — Trias  Thaum.  p.  299. 

p  Held  the  same  year  for  a  special 
object,  ihe  partition  of  the  parìshes 
of  Meath  between  the  two  sees  of 
Clnainmicnois  and  Cluainard. — Lanù 
gan,  ir.  p.  39.  St.  Celsus  visited  Meath 
in  Ilio. — Ulster  Annals. 


4  The  reasoning  appears  condnsire 
ior  the  identity  of  the  synod  of  Rath- 
breasail and  Fiadh  Mie  Aenghusa, 
A.D.  1111;  but  does  not  prore  that 
there  was  not  a  synod  of  Rathbreasail 
in  11  18  presided  over  by  Gilbert,  and 
which  made  a  new  division  of  Irish 
dioceses. — Lanigan  ir.  41.  Ferhaps 
the  date  should  be  1120,  when  St. 
Celsus  visited  Munster  agaia. — Annals 
of  Ulster, 

r  I  haye  never  met  that  titie  applied 
to  Crillbert. 


54  CAMBEENSIS  BVERSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

movit,  et  in  alias  provincias  signa  inferens^  tumultuantium  insolendam 
[^]  I  compressit.  Tandem  appropinquante  morte,  Lismoriam  petegrinandi 
causa  petiit/et  derieatu  illic  in  Ito,  ut  vetusti  annales  supra  memorati 
refemnt,  delieta  gravissime  plangens,  vita  cessìt,  anno  regni  vigesimo, 
Christi  nati  1119,  in  Ecclesia  Laonensi  sepulturam  nactus.  llicitnr  à 
Ketingo  Ardmachse  mortuus  fuisse.  Quare  ìlluc  paulo  ante  òbitum 
peregriuationem  suscepisse  puto,  ut  priora  pietatìs  exercitìa  pia  quoque 
peregrinatione  coronaret. 

Domnaldum  Ardgarìi  filium  Lochlenni  nepotem  Oiiechae  aut  Kenel- 
conelliae  regem  ut  plurimum  in  Annalibns  nominatum  in  serie  ibegum 
Hibemise,  aliì  collocante  alii  omittunt.  Gillamadudus  vetustus  autbor, 
in  regum  albo  quod  ad  annum  domini  1 141,  perduxit,  Domnaldum 
bunc  Murcbartacho  decessori  regnandi  societate  junctnm  fuisse  scribit, 
cui  Tadseus  sive  Micbaél  O'Clerius,  et  pater  Colganus  assentiuntur. 
O'Duveganus  etiam  Hibemiie  Regibus  eimi  accenset*  Et  Annales  In- 
nisfalenses  illum  Hibemise  regem  appellant.  Et  vero  regìs  titulum 
factis,  prò  ac  eorum  témporum  consuetudo  ferebat,  Mbi  peperìt.  Prox- 
imo  enim  post  Terdelacbum  extinctum  anno,  Murchertacbus,  et  Domb* 
nailus  emergere  co»perunt  è  prìvatorum  hominum  conditione.^^  Et  ffle 
fusis  Lag€$niensibus,  bic  Medensibus,  futurs  potentiae  rudimenta  ex- 
orditi. Sed  bic  illum  ad  potestatis  incrementum  antegressus  anno 
Domini  1088,  à  Conaciensibus  obsequium,  et  obsides  exegit  Tum 
copiis  in  Momoniam  adductis,  Limbricum  incéndit,  agros  vastavit, 
Kencoram  diruit,  magnam  vim  boum,  equofum,  auri,  argenti,  et  scy- 
pborum  reportavit.  Crebros  Kenelconellensium^  et  alioiìim  Ultonien- 
sinm  ejus  obsequium  excutere  couantium  tumultus,  eorum  Regulis 
nunc  vita,  nunc  oculorum  usu  privàtis,  penitus  compressit.  Anno 
deinde  1090,  Dombnallus  bic  vulgo  Mac  Locblen  dictus  Réx  Oliecbae, 
Murcbertacbus  O'Brìen  Rex  Cassilise,  Dombnallus  filius  Flanni  OMoel- 
sacblain  Rex  Mediae,  et  Rotbericus  O  Concbabbar  Rex  Connaciae  in 
eundem  locum  pacis  ineundsB  causa  coìerunt^  Tandem  singuli  obsidi- 
bus  Mac  Locblenno  traditis  recesserunt  ;  Anno  1104.     Ibhleogariam  in 

MFol.  12,  ad  annum  1121. 

8  AnnalB  of  Ulster,  whicb  style  him  ^  I  bave  not   found    that  passage. 

kìng  of  Ireland.  They  generally  cali  him  king  of  Ai- 


Chap.  ix«3  oambesnsis  jsvebsus.  55 

delÌBated  bis  brother^  and  marching  into  the  provìnces,  he  punisheb 
the  contumacy  of  the  rebels.  At  length»  on  the  approach  of  death^ 
he  went  on  a  pOgrìmage  to  Lis-mor,  and  having  taken  orders  theie> 
as  oar  old  annalista  record»  he  died  in  the  twentieth  year  of  hb  reign» 
A.D.  1119/  after  most  sincere  penance  for  his  «ns.  He  waa  bnried 
in  the  chnrch  of  KillKla-loa.  Keating  says  he  died  at  Ard-Macha. 
Probably  he  went  on  a  pilgrìmage  there  some  short  time  before  his 
death,  to  crown  his  other  pious  exercises  with  a  visit  to  the  holy  places. 
Dofinbnall»  son  of  Ardgar,  grandson  of  Lochlann,  king  of  Aileach  or 
Kenel-conaill  [reeié  Eenel-Eoghain],  though  omitted  by  some»  is  gene- 
rally  zanked  by  oor  annalists  among  the  Idngs  of  Ireland.  GillarModad, 
an  ancioit  wrìter»  in  a  catalogne  of  kingsto  the  year  1141,  asserts  that 
this  DombnaU  was  colleagne  in  the  throne  with  his  predecessor  Muir- 
cheartach.  Michael,  or  Tadhg  O'Clerigh,  and  Colgan  are  of  the  same 
opinion.  O'Dabhagain  styles  him  king  of  Ireland,  and  the  Annals 
of  Inirisfallen  gire  him  the  same  title.*  Bnt  his  great  actions  gave  to 
him^  according  to  the  costom  of  this  time,  an  undoabted  rìght  to  the 
honor.  For,  the  year  after  Toirdhealbhach's  death,  Moìrcheartach 
and  Domhnall  began  to  tower  among  their  contemporaries,  the  former 
by  his  defeat  of  the  Lagenians,  and  the  latter  by  an  invasion  of  Meath, 
giving  promise  of  their  fatare  power.  But  Domhnall  was  prior  in  the. 
career  of  fame,  for  in  1088  he  reduced  Connacht  and  receired  hostages. 
Then  leading  his  army  into  Munster,  he  bomed  Luìmneach,  plundered 
the  country,  destroyèd  Keanncoradh,  and  carried  off  an  immense  booty 
of  men,  horses,  gold,  silver,  and  vessels.  He  trìumphed  over  ali  the 
attempts  of  Kinelconaill  and  the  other  Ultonians  to  shake  off  his 
yoke,  and  either  slew  their  kings  or  deprived  them  of  sight.  In  the 
year  1090,  Domhnall,  or  as  he  is  usually  called  Mac  Lochlainn,  king 
of  Aiieach,  Muircheartach  O^Brìain,  king  of  Caiseal,  Domhnall,  son 
of  Flann  O'Maelseachlainn,  king  of  Meath»  and  Ruaidhri  0*Concho- 
bhair,  king  of  Connacht,  carne  to  a  conference  for  arranging  terms 
of  peace.  The  result  was,  that  hostages  were  given  to  Mac  Lochlainn.^ 
In  the  year  1104,  he  wasted  Ibh  Laeghaire  in  Meath  with  fire  and 

leacb.  author*8  dates  in  this  place  generallj 

n  Annals  of  Ulster,  with  whichoor      agree. 


56  CAMBEENSIS   BVERSUS.  [Cap.  IX, 

Media  incendio  foedavit^  et  omnes  ìllic  eìbì  obluctantes  diripuit.  Anno 
1112,  in  Fingalliailì  irrupit,  et  magnam  boum,  pisetiosissimarumque 
vestium  vim  illinc  retulit  Nec  mediocre  documentum  est  Regis  ab 
ilio  titulum  relatnm  fiùsse,  quod  contentio  ipsi  cum  Murchertacho  de 
principatu  habita,  prìmatibas  Hìbemise  annuas  inducias  multoties  pas- 
ciscentibus,  etiam  tum  cum  in  annis  copise  jamjam  pugnam  consertorae 
utrìnque  starent,  dirempta  fuit  Ita  ut  interim  hic  Australibus  Hiber- 
nise  regionibus,  ille  septentrionalibus  cum  imperio  sino  rirali  praefuerit. 

Quod  autem^  neque  Ketingus,  neqae  Warraeus  in  Hibemiae  regum 
indicem  à  se  confectum  Domnallum  retulerint,  bine  fortasse  profluxit, 
quod  in  plerisque  annalibus,  Regis  Hibemiee  titulo  illum  omari  non 
viderint,  nec  enim  in  tribus  diversis  Annalibus  penes  me  prostantibus, 
eum  illi  titulum  delatum  esse  reperio.  Nibilominus  tamen  memorata 
jam  argumenta  eum  illi  titulum  merito  vendicare  videntur.  Cum  prae^ 
sertim  pater  Colganus  ex  annalibus,  ejus  obitum  referet  in  hmc  verba. 
"  Domnaldus  Locblenni  ex  Ardgaro  filio  nepos,  Rex  Hibemiae,  H.i- 
bemorumque  excellentissimus  formae  prsestantia,  generis  nobilitate, 
animi  indole,  et  in  rebus  agendis  prosperitate,  postquam  multa  munera 
aegenis  clementer,  et  petentibus  liberaliter  elargitus  fuerat,  in  Riobereto 
divi  Columbse  (hoc  est  in  Dorensi  monasterio)  decessit,  anno  astatis 
suas  septuagesimo  tertio,  et  prìncipatus  in  Hibemia  vigesimo  septimo, 
Christinatill2l."M 

Quod  instante  fati  die  Doriam  lociim  religione  venerabilem,  ut 
animsD  saluti  consuleret  adierit,  eum  piotate  non  mediocriter  imbutum 
fuisse  arguit.  Nec  modicum  est  ad  ejus  laudem  momentum  quod  ilio 
Rege,  proceres,  et  populi  piis  oparibus  multum  indulserint.  Cujus 
rei  argumentum  est,  quod  cum  anno  1096.  "  Festum  S.  Joannis  Bap- 
[851  tistse  incidit  in  feriam  |  sextam,  quod  tanquam  malum  omen  ex  quibus- 
dam  vaticiniis  augurati,  nimium  expaverant  Clerus  et  populus  Hìber- 
niae.      Unde  Consilio  inito  visum  est  Archiepiscopo  et  Clero  totius 

52  27  Marti!  e.  4,  pag.  773. 

▼What  St.  Gregory   VII.  was  for  against  the  frightful    discord  which 

Europe,  St.  Celsus  and  his  immediate  arose  after  the  usurpation  of  Brìain 

predecessor  and  successors  were  for  Borumha.    Primate  Domhnall   made 

Ireland.    They  were  the  only  barrier  peace    between    Muircheartach    and 


Chap.  IX.] 


CAMBBBNSIS  BV£BSUS» 


57 


sword,  and  plimdered  ali  that  opposed  hìm.  In  1112  he  burst  ìnto 
Finngall,  and  returned  loaded  witb  spoil  of  cattle  and  costly  garments. 
A  stróng  confirmatìon  of  bis  royal  title  are  the  truces  so  often  made 
between  hìm  and  Muircheartach  by  the  prìmates  of  Ireland/  when 
the  armies  of  the  competitors  were  drawn  out  in  battle  array.  In  the 
mean  time>  Muircheartach  reigned  supreme  in  the  South,  and  Domh- 
nall  in  the  North. 

Keating  and  Ware  bare  omitted  the  name  of  Domhnall  in  the  cata- 
logne of  Irìsh  kings,  probably  because  the  title  is  not  given  to  him  in 
most  of  the  Annals  of  Ireland,  nor  do  I  find  it  in  three  difierent  An- 
nals^  nowin  my  possessione  Stili,  firom  what  has  been  said,  it  appears 
that  he  had  strong  daims  to  the  honor,  especially  when  Colgan  gives 
from  the  same  annals  this  account  of  Domhnairs  death  : — *'  Domhnall, 
gon  of  Ardgar,  giandson  of  Lochlann,  king  of  Ireland,  renowned 
for  the  beauty  of  bis  person,  bis  illustrìous  descent,  the  character  of 
bis  mind,  and  bis  success  in  bis  goremment,  after  having  lavishly  dis- 
played  bis  boundless  charity  to  the  poor,  and  bis  munificence  to  the 
powerful,  died  in  the  Doire  of  St  Columba,  (i.e.  the  Monastery  of 
Doire),  in  the  seyenty-third  of  bis  age  and  the  twenty-serenth  of  bis 
royalty,  kJ).  1121. 

From  bis  baring  visited  a  place  so  hallowed  by  religious  associations, 
when  death  was  drawing  near,  we  may  infer  he  was  a  man  of  no  ordi- 
nary  plety.  It  redounds  greatly  to  bis  credit,  that  during  bis  reign, 
princes  and  people  were  def oted  to  pious  works.  A  singular  proof  of 
this  occuTs,  A.D.  1096,'  when  the  Feast  of  St  John  the  Baptist  falliiig 
on  Friday,  the  people  and  clergy  of  Ireland  were  struck  witb  alarm. 


Domhnall  in  1094, 1099,1102,1104.  In 
the  last  year  he  yidted  Dablin  for  the 
puipose,  fell  sick,  returned  and  died  at 
Daimhliag  (Doleek). — Annah  of  Ul- 
ster. St.  Ceallach  (Celsus)  made  peace 
in  HOT,  1109,  1113,  bnt  in  1126  bo 
frìghtful  were  the  war0,  that  eren  he, 
sajs  the  annaUst,  could  not  get  a 
short  trace. — Annals  of  Ulster. 
^  It  wonld  be  interesting  to  know 


what  were  these  annals.  They  were 
neither  of  Ulster,  nor  Innìsfaìlen,  nor 
the  Four  Masters. 

X  At  that  year  the  Annals  of  Ulster 
record  a  general  terror  of  the  people, 
Érom  which  "they  were  sared  by  the 
fiistings  of  the  clergy  and  the  ricar  of 
Patrick."  It  was  probably  the  fear 
then  general  through  Europe,  that  the 
end  of  the  world  was  at  band. 


58  CAMBBBNSIS  BVBBSTJS.  [Gap.  IX. 

patris^  ut  conservarentur  à  malis  qu»  pnemisso  tali  ^uìne  subsecutura 
quidam  dadum  prsedìxerunt^  ìadixere  omni  populo^  ut  sìnguli  à  feria 
quarta  usque  in  diem  Dominicam  protelent  jejunium  singulis  mensi- 
bus,  et  spatio  insuper  totius  anni,  singulis  diebus  exceptìs  dominicìs, 
festis  et  sole^nilatibus  majorìbus,  una  refectlone  maneant  contenti  ; 
undò  Biultte  à  populo  factae  sunt  oblationes»  et  pise  elargitiones  :  età 
regibus  ac  proceribus  agri,  et  prsedia  multa  sunt  donata  Ecdesiis.  His 
pietatìs  òffièiis  peraetìs,  ab  igne  imminentis  vindictsB,  populus  mansit 
intacttis."*» 

TeTddachus  magnus  O  Condfobhor,  post  DombnaUum,  regni  ga- 
bemacolis  adtnotus  it^t,  vir  non  magis  Reipub.  sive  belli  tumultibos 
agitatse,  sive  paeis  malacià  florentis  administrandae  peiìtus,  quàm  pietate 
vivus,  et  morìens  excultus.  Potentìà  vero  tanta  preeditus  fuìt,  ut  è 
singulis  HibemiaB  provìncìis  praedas  retulerìt,  et  plerorumque  .Reges 
prò  arbitratu  suo  mutaverit,  Dublìnensium  Lagenise,  ac  Medi»  regem 
filium  suum  Concbaurum  instituerit,  Momoniae  duos  Reges  pnefecerit, 
'Kìnelconelliam  terra,  Kineloniam  mari  vastaverit,*  et  epibatas  ejus 
pugna  navali  fuderit.^  Ut  bine  provineias  omnes  ab  ejus  nutU  pepen- 
disse  nemo  non  videat.  Ita  navibus  instructus  fuìt,  ut  centum  et  non- 
agìnta  navium  classe  Momoniam  semel  infestaverit  Adeo  fiagitia 
exosus  est,  ut-filio  suo  Rotberico  delinquenti  vincula  injececit,  quibus 
eum  nidi  post  annum  exactum,  Ecelesdasticorum  flagitationibus  fatigatus 
exuit.  Primo  quidem  flecti  non  potuit,  ut  delieti  veniam  fìlip  facetet, 
llcet  eam  ab  ilio  Murcbertacbus  O'Dubhaay,  undecem  aiii  Episcopi,  et 
quingenti  Sacerdotes  demississimè  imploraverint.^  Proximo  «utem 
anno,  cum  adsuperìores  viros  sacros  Ardmaebani,  Casselliensisque  pre- 
suli O'Lonorgani  fieret  accessio,  tum  demum  se  passus  exorari  filium  in 
libertatem  emisit* 

Sub  ipsum  regni  exordium  Taltìn»  nundinas,  sive  ludos  prìdem 
intermissos  instauravit,  in  quibus  juvenes  pedum,  et  equorum  cursu, 
luctà,  saltu,  lapidum  jactu,  et  spiculorum  ejaculatione,  pugnarum  quo- 
que simulacbro  contenderunt,  vìctore  semper,  prseter  prsemium,  multam 
laudem  applausumque  referente.^     Pontes  quoque  tres  Atblonensem 


53 Trias  Thaumatur.  p.  299.     s^Continu.  Tìgema.     «Ibidem  àn.  1143. 
s^Annales  vetusti 


Chip.  IX.]  CAMBBEN8IS  EYEBSUS.  59 

tite  eoincidenee  having  beea  dedared  by  some  old  propheeies  as  an 
omen  of  evìl.  Taking  counsel  togetker»  the  arcbbishop  and  dergy  of 
thevbole  eoantEy  decreed,  tfaat  to  airest  the  scourges  which  men  of 
dà  hdd  piedicted  would  foUow  after  tbat  omen«  the  irhole  nation 
skuld  eadi  month  protract  the  fiist  barn  Wednesday  to  Snoday,  and 
duriug  mie  year^  moreoTer,  lestrict  themadvea  to  ose  meal,  except  ob 
SoBclays  tmtd  the  graat^  festiFals  and  solemnities  ;  hence  many  offeiv 
iogs  aiìd  pioas  presenta  weire  made  by  the  people,  and  landa  and  many 
£irms  were  jgiven  to  the  Church  by  nobles  and  kings.  By  the  perfor- 
numce  of  these  religions  acta  the  people  were  presenred  firom  the  fire 
of  impending  wradi. 

Tondhealbhaeh  O'Condiobfaaìr  the  Great,  was  proclaimed  king 
a^r  Bomhnall.  In  life  and  in  death  he  was  not  less  eminent  for 
bis  pìety^  tban  Ibr  bis  govvniment  of  the  kingdom,  whether  agitated 
by  the  ttramlts  of  war,  or  enjojring  the  rich  blessinga  of  peace.  So 
great  was  lùs  power,  that  he  levied  contribntions  on  ali  parts  of 
lieland,  aad  changed  the  Jdngs  of  most  of  the  provinces  at  pleasore. 
He  made  bss  own  son  Oonchobhar,  king  of  Dablìn,  Meath,  and 
Lemster;  twìce  he  gave  a  kmg  to  Munster>  and  he  wasted  Kìnel- 
cooaill  and  Kmel-Eoghain  by  land  and  sea^  and  defeated  their  ma- 
noers  in  a  naval  battlè.  Thns  ali  the  prorìnees  Were  dependant  on  bis 
sway.  Hh  fleet  was  so  great,  that  he  was  able  to  send  at  one 
time  one  hundréd  and  ninety  £»bips  against  Munster.  So  severe  was 
he  against  vice,  tha^t  he  east  bis  own  son  Ruaidhrì  into  prison,  and 
kept  hìm  in  cbains  a  wbole  year  for  some  crime,  until  at  the  pressing 
i^uest  of  the  clergy  the  yoang  m^  was  liberated.  The  kilìg  at  first 
was  iiii9xinable,  and  reft»ed  a  pardon,  thdugh  M aircheartach  0*Dabh- 
thaigb,  with  elevén  other  bishops  and  five  hundred  priests,  supplicated 
in  the  most  tnovi^  terms.  Bnt  in  the  foUowing  y^r,  the  arcbbishop  of 
Aid-Mflcha,  andOXongargain  of  Caiseal,  coming  to  the  aid  of  the  former 
sappficants,  the  king  relented,  and  Ruaidhrì  was  restored  to  liberty. 

In  thecommencement  of  bis  reign,  he  revived  the  games  of  Tailtin, 
wbich  had  been  interrupted  so  long,  in  which  the  young  men  contended 
in  borse  and  foot-races,  wrestling,  casting  of  stoues  and  javelìns,  and 
mock  fights,  the  victor  always  receiving,  besides  a  fixed  premium, 
great  praise  and  applause.     He  also  built  three  bridges  at  Ath-luain, 


60  CAMBfiENSIS   EVEBSnS.  [Gap.  IX. 

scilicet  Athcroensein   et   Dunlodensem  tum  coDStruxit,   argentumque 
postea  Clonmacnosise  signari  jassit. 

.  Pletatis  ejus  queedam  hìc  S3n]ibo]a  exhibeo.  Sanctam  crucem  per 
^  Hibemiam  ferri^  multa  veneratione  passim  coli^  et  Roscommaniae  tan- 
dem prsetiosà  thecà  recondì tam  asservari  curavit.  Clero,  et  Xenedochio 
Tuamensi  multos  agros  contulit,  et  prìoratum  seu  hospitalium  illic  anno 
domini  1140,  posuit.^^  Cnices,  scyphos,  et  calices  argenteos,  quorum 
aliqui  aureis  bracteis  obducebantur,  Ecclesise  Clonmacnoensi  dono 
dedit.  Quandam  praeterea  villam  S.  Comani  successori  elargitus  est. 
Sed  ut  estera  taceam,  moriens  qnadraginta  supra  quingentas  auri 
uucias,  et  quadraginta  marcas  argenti  clero  legavit  Prseterea  suam 
omnem  prsetiosam  supellectilem,  nempe  vasa  aurea,  et  argentea,  gem- 
mas,  et  reliqua  ejusmodi  instrumenta  ;  equos  etiam  et  pecorum  greges, 
organa  musica,  arcum,  et  pharetram,  aliaque  arma  clero  couferri  im- 
peravi t.  Imo  ipse  adhuc  tìvus  heec  omnia  sic  parti tus  est,  ut  qu»  et 
quota  pars  singulis  nominatim  Ecclesìis,  prò  cujusque  dignìtate  tra- 
denda  esset  edixerit.  Tandem  octavum  et  sexagesimum  sDtatis  annuni 
agens^  diem  obiit  extremum,  ad  principem  aram  Ecclesise  Clonmacno- 
sensis  S.  Kiarani  sepultus.  Anno  Domini  1 156,  postquam  Connacise 
quinquaginta,  Hiberniffi  viginti  annos  dominaretur. 

Nisi  peene  religioni  ducerem  ab  O  Duvegani,  ac  plerorumque  antì- 
quariorum  magis  trita  consuetudine  in  annis  enumerandis,  quibus  Hi- 
berniae  Terdelachus  imperavit  «abscedere  ;  non  ad  viginti  sed  ad  triginta 
quatuor  annos,  tempus  quo  Hibemiam  is  administravit,  protrahere  non 
[86]  dubitarem.  |  Tot  enim  à  decessoris  obi  tu  ad  ejus  interitum  effluxeront. 
Non  me  quidem  latet  Murchertachum  successorem,  Terdelacho  super- 
stite, ad  eam  potentiam  elatum  fuisse  ;  ut  buie  obsides  extorserit  At 
hic  non  ante  annum  i  150,  ad  eas  angustias  redactus  est.  Ac  proinde 
saltem  octo  supra  viginti  annos  regnasse  dicendus  est  Imo  par  est 
credere  Murchertachum  Terdelachi  splendorem  obscurassej  non  ex- 
tinxisse.  NuUns  enim  est,  cujus  prospera  non  adversis  aliquando  ra- 
diantur.  Nec  verosimile  est  prius  tìtulum  ei  Regis,  quam  vitam 
ademptam  esse.  Quid  multis  ?  per  me  sua  cuique  sit  sententise  in  hac 
controversia  optio. 

w  Warr,  de  Antiq.  p,  114. 


Chap.  IK  ]  CAUB&ENSIfl  SVBBSUS.  gì 

Àth-cKHchy  and  Dunleodha,"  and  foonded  a  loyal   mint  at  Cluain- 

mic-nois. 

Tbe  ibliowìng  are  a  few  proofe  of  his  piety.  The  Holy  Cross  he 
erdeted  to  be  cairìed  in  processìon  throogh  Ireland>  and  honored  every- 
vhere  with  great  veneration.  It  was  then  deposited  in  a  silrer  shrine, 
and  kepi  ai  Ros-Chomaìn.  To  the  clergy  and  hospital  at  Tuaim  he 
ga?e  many  lands,  and  fonnded  there  a  prìory  or  hospital  in  1140. 
To  the  chicrch  of  Cluain>niio-nois  he  presented  crosses,  dishes»  and 
Silver  chalices,  some  of  whieh  were  plated  with  gold.  In  fine,  not 
to  mention  other  things^  he  hequeathed  to  the  clergy  at  his  death> 
fom  hnndred  and  fifty  onnces  of  gold,  and  forty  marks  of  silv^r. 
Moreorer,  ali  his  splendid  funùtore^  namely,  gold  and  silver  vessels^ 
gems,  and  other  similar  articles;  his  studs,  oxen,  and  herds;  mu- 
sical organs,  his  bow  and  quiver^  and  other  anns,  were  ali  given  by 
his  will  to  the  Church.  Nay,  he  distrìbuted  these  legacies  in  such  a 
way,  that  he  mentioned  by  name  the  nature  and  amount  of  the  vaine 
that  was  to  be  given  to  each  church,  according  to  its  rank.  He 
died  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  hie  age,  and  was  buried  before  the 
great  aitar  of  St.  Eiaran's  church,  at  Cluain-mic-nois,  A.D.  1156, 
ha?ing  govemed  Connacht  fifty,  and  Ireland  twenty  years. 

If  I  did  not  deent  it  a  sacred  duty  to  foUow  the  authority  of 
0*Dabhagaìn,  and  most  of  the  Irish  annalists  in  fixing  the  period  of 
Toirdhealbhach's  reign  over  Ireland,  I  would  have  no  difficulty  in 
stadng  that  it  lasted  not  twenty,  but  rather  thirty-four  years.  For  such 
was  the  number  of  years  irom  the  death  of  his  predecessor  to  his  own. 
I  am  aware,  that  the  next  monardi,  Muircl^eartach,  became  so  pow- 
erful,  even  during  the  life  of  Toirdhealbhach,  that  the  latter  was  forced 
to  give  hostages,  but  this  great  event  did  not  occur  before  1150,  and 
conseqaently  Toirdhealbhach  must  have  reigned  twenty-eight  years. 
It  Ì8  even  probable,  that  Muircheartach  had  eclipsed  rather  than  ex- 
tioguìshed  the  glory  of  Toirdhealbhach.  For  there  is  no  man,  whose 
fame  is  not  sometimes  clouded.     Nor  is  it  probable  that  he  was  de- 

^Atk'Croich.    This  bridge  was  si-         ^  Dun-leodha,  now  "Dxinìo,  apartof 

tuate  near   Shannon  Harbour. — See      Ballinasloe,  in  the  Co.  of  Galway. 

TribeSf  ^c.  of  Ut  Mainei  p.  5.  See  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  Ed, 

LO,D.  A.D.  1120. 


63  CAXBBIDttlS  BVEBSU&  £Cap.  IX. 

MuTchertaeho  vulgo  Ma^lochlain  dicto  Domnalli  Regia  Hibemi»  è 
Nello  filio  nepoti  regnum  deinde  obtìgit  Illi  martia  indolea  fiiit,  ut 
^tti  omnes  Hibemin  provinoias  assidui»  yictonis  paxtim  pugna,  partdm 
solo  texTore  partìs,  imperio  suo  subegerit,  singolis  obsìdes  ei  traden- 
tibusy  ut  saltem  ille  ex  Hibemi»  regìbus  Malachiam  secundum  seculis, 
Rex  HiberniaB  citravrenitentiam  appèllari  possit,  Beipub.  quoque  le- 
gibus  ìnfonuandflB  sedulo  incubuisse  dic^idns  est,  quod  eo  rege,  pne- 
aules^  et  proceies  in  caetum  cìrebro  coeuntes,  decreta  ad  clerutn^  et 
p(q>uluin  meliorìbus  ìnstitutìa  imbuendos  condiderint  Eodiesii^pos 
lumove  plurima  prosecutus  est  Nam  iis  deprecantibits»  iratu  sa&pius 
posuit,  veniam  delieti  sontibus  fecit,  et  ad.  eorum  aiiMtriinn  gravissìmas 
controversias  decidendas  non  invitusi  detulijt;  qno^diMnque  Ecplesiasticos 
Immunitatem  à  tr^butis  nondum  assecutos.à  vectigalibus  pendendis  ex- 
emit.  £jus  opevà  Ecclesi»  Dorensis  ad  nomaginlli  pedes  protensaB 
lapidei  muri  quadcaginta  dierum  spfitio  peractì  hv^U  Opem  quoque 
tttlit  ad  octoginta  et  amplius  aedificia  Dorìae  construenda,  et  Ecclesia 
pomoerium  muro  ambìendum»  post  sedes.  Ecclesia»  m^jorì  finitimas  ever- 
sas.  Prsater  usitatas  ejus  elargiti<mes,  Ecclem  MelUfontensi  ceqtum 
et  quadraginta  boves,  sezaginta  uneiaa  «uri,  et  premium  à  casnobio  non 
longè  dissitum  dono  dedit  Et  Newrì»,  monasterìum  de  viridi  ligno 
rulgo  dictum,  Cistendensibus  insedendum  erexit^ 

Sed  prìncipum  virtutibus  magna  vitia  plerumque  accDbaut  Ita 
Murch)»tachi  pietatem  efinvnatiot  ìracundia  labefactavit  Qt^ure  quem 
secunda  faelicem^  adversa  miaerum  fecerunt.  Eocbodius  enim  UlidiaB 
Regulus  non  modo  debitum  Mnichertacho  Regi  obsequium  excussit, 
sed  bellum  etiam  nitro  movit  Quamobren  Rex  in  ejus  ditionem  ar- 
matus  de  repente  irrupit,  eopias  profligavit,  fines  vastavit,  et  ca|>to8 
dientes,  in  rincula  conjecit»  Eocbodio  discrimini  se  per  fugam  sub- 
ducente. Qui  tamen  non  diu  post  Hìbemiie  primate,  et  Donchado 
O  Caruell  Orgiellie  Regulo  deprecatoribus,  delieti  veniam/  pristìnam- 
que  dignitatem  à  Rege  impetrante  per  baculi  Jesu  juramentum  se  ob- 
stringente,  deprecatoribusque  in  se  recipientibus  inìta  pacta,  adamu3sim 
impletum  iri.  Verum  vai  priore  iracundia  in  Regis  animo  recrudes- 
cente,  vel  nova  ob  recentem  delationem  enascente,  oculos  Eochodio 
rex  effodi,  ac  tres  èDelaradiae  primoribus,  duos  OXingsios  et  Cathasachi 

M  Warraeus  de  antiq.  pag..  181 . 


Ciuf,  dl]  oAiEBBsirsis  smunxa  63 

pàred  é  the  tìtle  of  Ung  dwiag  his  life.    Enoogh  on  Ibis  point    Fot 
aypert»  kl  eveiy  aua  enjej  hb  <wm  opuikn  oa  this  oontroveny. 

Tlecroim  aexl  passed  te  Muivchwtftacli»  commcMily  ealled  Mac 

Loddabit,  MR  of  NìaH  aaé  gnadioD  of  DoaihiMll  king  of  Ifalaad. 

Wffwaahkdd^t     His  ma»j  Tseloms  bioQgkl  aU  the  promces of 

Inkid  oader  h»  swaj,  eitber  by  the  swoid  or  by  tbe  sole  tenor  of 

bisname.    Tbe  wbote  isfauid  gaxre  bìm  bostagas»  so  tbat  ha  at  laaat, 

tfter  thfl  death  of  Mademeblairtn  II.>  maj,  anuMff  ali  the  bingt  of 

beknd,  be  jnadj  oaUed  midìsputed  ntonardi  of  Iselandé    His^  solici» 

todeslao  for  «be  eBactment  of  wiso  laws,  Biay  be  -reasoiiably  iafenred 

from  Uie  eonvcntiQns  of  prektea  and  prmoea  fie^ently  beld  during 

his  reign»  ia  whicb  sdiataiy  measnres  were  iramed  for  cleigy  and 

peopie.    Ecciestastics  be  b^d  in  the  greatest  bonor.    At  tbeir  prayer 

heealmed  bis  angoy  pardoned  tbe  goilty,  and  willinglysabmitted  tbe 

Qìost  impottant  eontroversiea  to  tbeir  awaids^  exempting,  moreorer, 

manj  of  ibem  ftom  tbé  paymont  of  tribnte,  frani  wiiicb  tbey  bad  net 

Mtlierto  aa  immonily.    By  bis  mquificence»  tbe  stono  walls  of  tbe 

cburehof  Doire^nìne^  feei  long»  were  exected  in  tbe  spaee  of  forty 

^&   He  also  contr3[>uted  to  tbe  eiection  of  more  than  eìgbty  otber 

bmldings  in  Doire,  and  altw  dirowing  down  tbe  houses  near  the  great 

choTch,  he  inclosed  tbe  charch-sanctuary  wìth  a  walL    Besides  bis 

ordnuiy  niaaMcence,  be  presented  to  the  churcb  of  Mellifont  one 

liondred  and  fifty  head  of  cattle^  sixiy  onnces  of  gold,  and  a  farm  not 

&rbm  the  monaatexy.    By  bim  also  the  Cistereian  monastery  of 

lubhar-chintt-tragha^  commonly  ealled  •*  de  viridi  ligno"  [Newry],  was 

foonded.  Bnt  the  virtnes  of  prinees  are  often  tamished  by  great  vices. 

Mmid^artitoh  was  at  times  disgraced  by  ungoTemable  anger  ;  if  he  was 

^pyinprofiperity,  he  was  miserable  in  adversity.     Eochaidh,  king 

of  Ulidia,  not  only  refnsed  to  do  bim  homage,  bnt  even  rose  in  arms 

^inst  bim.     Tbe  enraged  monareb  burst  into  Ulidia  at  the  head  of 

tó  anny,  routed  the  forces  of  Eochaidh»  wasted  his  lands,  captured 

bis  adherents,  and  cast  them  into  chains»  and  left  himself  no  resource 

^ttt  a  precipitate  flight     But  some  time  after,  at  the  prayer  of  the 

primate  of  Ireland,  and  Donnchadh  O'Cearbbaill  king  of  Oirghialla,  he 

obtained  pardon  from  Muircheartach,  who  swore  by  the  staff  of  Jesus, 

^d  placed  his  covenant  in  the  hands  of  the  mediators,  that  he  would 


64  CAMBBENSIS  EVBRSUS.  '  [Gap.  IX. 

OTlahrii  nepotem  necari,  religioni  s^  ac  sponBorum  nexu  ad  condonati- 
onem  tam  his  quam  illi  praebendam  devinctus^  atrociter  imperat*  Dun- 
chadus  vero  jurìsjurandi  religionem  spretam^  et  praestitam  à  se  fidem 
conculcatam  indignissimè  ferens»  copias  expedit»  et  Ubbbmimite,  Con- 
macuijeque  incolis  in  belli  socìetatem  adscitis,  exercitam  ò  novem 
annatoTum  millibus  conflatmn  in  Tircmiam  ìnfert,  et  cum  Rege  paacos 
in  aciem  tumultuario  educente  pugna  congredttur^  ejusque  copiis  lata 
strage  prodigatisi  ipsuni  tandem  perìmit  :  virum  qui  ante  illum  diem 
è  nullo  congressu  non  discessit  victor>  plurimis  nostrorum  scriptomm 
laudibus  cumulatum.  Ejus  vero  vitam  baec  deploranda  catastrophe 
clausit^  Anno  Christi  1 166^  et  post  decessorem  fato  functum,  decimo. 
[87]  Rotberìcum  O  Choncbobbar  Terdelacbi  magni  filium  plerìsque  |  prò- 
cerìbus  non  suffragantibus  sed  refragantibus  Regem  Hibemiae  renim- 
tiatum  fuisse  quidam  nostra  memoria  per  errorem  scrìpsit^  Qusp  sub- 
jicio  errorem  aperìunt,  recens  à  morte  patris  Rotberìci,  Terdelacbus 
O  Brien  Rex  Momonise  Rotberico  duodecim  obsidibus  ei  traditis,  ob- 
sequium  detulit.  Anno  1157^  copiis  in  Tyroniam  illatis  Innisoniam 
incendio,  pomarium  ejus  eversione^  regionemque  universam  usque  ad 
Kìannacbtam  vastatione  Rothericus  ftedavit.  In  Momoniam  arma 
deinde  vertit,  et  post  Aquilonaris  Momoniae  regnum  Terdelacbo  O'Bri- 
eno  coUatum,  à  Dermicio  Mac  Carthio  C ormaci  filio  Australis  Momo- 
niae Rege  obsides  retulit,  penes  se  si  Murcbertacbns  OXochlen  opem 
'  Dermicio  non  feret  retinendos.  Anno  1  \6S,  idem  armatus  Lageniam 
ingressus,  LeithlinniaB  subsistens,  Ossirìse^  Loigbsiaeque  odsides  obtinuit, 
Macraibo  O'Morrdba  Loigbisis  regulo  in  vincula  conjecto.  Postea 
Tseabbam  adortus  à  Kerinis  immensam  boum  proedam  adduxit  et  classe 
in  Tironiam  immissà>  eam  plurimum  afflixit.  Anno  1 161  bello  Midise 
illato,  ab  Uafoelanìa,  Ubbfalgiaque  obsides  retulit,  et  Foìlaqum  Foilani 
Uafoelanise,  Malachiam  O  Conchobhar  Uafalgìse  praefecit  Tandem 
pace  cum  Hibemiae  Rege  Murcbertacho  inità,  quatuor  illi  obsides 
tradidit,  et  Connacise  provinciam  integram,  dimidiam  Mediae  partem 
ab  eo,  et  prò  sua  Medise  parte  centum  uncias  auri  à  Dermicio  O  Moel- 
sacblaino  retulit.  Haec  itaque  docent  quam  tempestive  futursB  potentise 
fundamenta  Rothericus  j eceri t,  ut  cum  ipso  rege  de  principatu  con- 

MKetingus.    1156. 


Chip,  DL]  CAMBUNSU  BTJÌB9VS.  65 

so  more  maleai  £ochaidh  in  the  peacefol  possession  of  bis  principality. 
Bnt  whether  it  was  that  old  animosides  revived  in  the  king's  heart,  or  ' 
that  ò^  fuel  was  added  by  subsequent  injuries^  he  deprìved  Eochaidh 
of  sight,   and  savagely  ordered  the  execution  of  three  of  the  chief 
BobJes  oi  Daiaradia,  namely^  the  two  O'Loìngsìgh,  and  the  grandson  of 
CsthasachO'Flaithbheartaigh;  though  by  covenant  and  the  sacred  oath 
ile  was  bound  te  do  injury  to  none  of  them.     Donnchadh»  indignant 
'  It  this  violation  of  plighted  faith  and  sacrilegious  peijury^»  summoned 
lùs  tioops^  and  being  joìned  by  the  forces  of  Ibhbmin  and  Conmaicne, 
marched  at  the  head  of  nino  thousand  men  into  Tir-Eoghain^  encoun- 
tered  the  king,  who  had  time  to  collect  only  a  small  number  of  undis- 
cip]ined  troops,  and  slew  him  with  most  of  bis  followers.    Such  was 
the  melancholy  end  of  a  man»  who  had  never  before  been  defeated  in 
battle,  and  who  is  lauded  in  the  bighest  tenns  by  ali  our  annalists.    He 
vas  slain^  A.D.  1 166^  in  the  tenth  year  from  the  death  of  bis  predecessor. 
Rnaidhrì  O'ConchobhaiT,  son  of  Toirdhealbhach  the  great,  was  next 
proclaimed^  contrary  to  the  wish  of  the  majority  of  the  Irìsh  nobles^ 
if  we  can  believe  a  writer  of  our  own  day.     But  the  foUowing  facts 
prove  that  Rnaidhrì  had  the  suffrages  of  Ireland«     Shortly  after  the 
death  of  bis  father  Toirdhealbhach^  Muircheartach  O'Brìain^  king  of 
Munster,  swore  allegiance  to  Rnaidhrì^  and  gare  him  twelve  hostages. 
In  the  year  1157^  Ruaidhrì  invaded  Tir-Eoghain,  bumed  Inis-Eoghain, 
destroyed  its  orcbardd^  and  laid  the  whole  country  waste  as  far  as 
[Cuaìlle]  Kiannachta.     Then  tuming  bis  arms  against  Munster,  he  con- 
ferredThomond  [TuathMhumbain,  North  Munster]  on  Toirdhealbhach 
O'Biiain,  and  marching  against  Diarmaid    Mac    Cartbaigh,    son  of 
CoDchobhaìr^  king  of  [Deas-Mbumhain]  Desmond,  compelled  him  to 
gi^e  hostages,  which  were  to  he  retained  by  Ruaidhrì,  unless  Muir- 
cheartach  OXochlainn  came  to  Diarmaid's  relief.    In  1158  he  marched 
Ms  armj  into  Leinster,  and  pitching  bis  camp  at  Leithghlinn,  received 
tbe  hostages  of  Osraidhe  and  Laeghis,  and  took  Màcraith  O'Mordha, 
làng  of  Laeghis,  prìsoner.      He  next  [in   the  same  year]  attàcked 
Teathbha,   and   carri  ed   off  an    immense   spoil   of    cattle   from   the 
Muintir-Ceirin,    while  bis  fleet  barassed  and  pillaged   Tir-Eoghain. 
t  1160  he  made  war  on  Midhe,   took  hostages  from    Ui-Foelain 
«id  Ui-Failghe,    bestowing    the   former  ,on    Foilau,   son   of   Mac 
5 


66 


CAICBABNSIS  SYJ8R8VS. 


[Cap,  IX. 


flixisse,  ac  ejtis  potestatem  adacquasse  vìdeatur.  Sed  illìco  post  Mur- 
chertachum  decessorem  csesum^  Regìs  Hibemise  titulo  illum  insìgnituin 
fiiìsse^  et  annales  Innìsfalenses  disertis  verbis  asserunt^  et  qnas  subjicio 
confirmant.^ 

Rotherìcus  prò  ineondi  regni  auspicio  Asroam  copiis  comitantibus 
profectus  KennelconeUenses  ad  obsides  sibi  tradendos  adegìt  :  exercitu 
dein  è  Connaciensibiis,  Medensibus»  Teafeosibusque  conflato  stìpatus^ 
comitantibus  Tìgernano  O  Euairk^  Dermicioque  O  Melsacblain,  Dubli- 
nium  adiit.  Cujus  cives  eum  Hibemise  Regem  agnoverunt,  tantoque 
honore,  quanto  uUum  unquam  è  decessoribus  prosecuti  sunt.  Pro 
cujus  obsequii  stipendio  quater  mille  boves  ab  eo  receperunt  Deinde 
Vadipontem  proficiscenti,  comites  itineris  ei  se  magno  numero  tradi- 
derunt.  Illic  eum  Doncbadus  O  Caraill  OrgielliaB  Regulus  cum  su» 
ditionis  optimatibus  convenite  et  datis  quatuor  obsidibus,  obsequium  ei 
detulit»  et  ducentos  quadraginta  boves  ab  eo  retulit.  Rotbericus  illinc 
tam  numeroso  comitatu  cinctus^  in  Lageniam  contendit  ;  ubi  OToelano, 
et  O  Conchauro  Falgiensi  eum  adeuntibus^  ducentos  et  quadraginta 
boves  singulis  elargitus  est.  Ac  deinde  Findorcham  progressus  Mac- 
murdium  armatum  obvium  babuit  :  quem  praelio  fusum^  et  quatuor  ob- 
sides futuri  obsequii  pignus  tradere  ooactum^  O  Eeniseliae  tantum 
finibus  prseesse  jussit.  His  peractis  Mac  Gillepatricium,  et  Ossorienses 
prooeres  tectis  exoepit,  et  obsides  tradentibus,  ducentos  et  quadraginta 
boves  contulit  Tum  ad  eum  Momoniam  ingressum  proceres  Momoni» 
<:onflttxerunt.     Ille  Momoniam  Aquilonarem  uterino  £ratrì  suo  Mur- 


601166. 


7  The  tlme  that  intervened  between 
1094  and  Muircheartach*8  death,  was 
not  80  bad  as  the  72  years  preceding, 
Of  the  latter,  Gillamodad.  who  wrote 
in  1143,  says  **  Fot  Beyentjr-<two  years, 
.firom  the  death  of  Maelsseachnail  the 
prosperous  hero  (A.D.  1022),  there 
waB  conyoked  no  cooncil  sweet  to  the 
people  ;  because  Ireland  was  without 
a  supreme  king;  until  there  arose 
Bomhnall  of  Deny  the  Ulnstrìons  son 
of  noble  Irehind,  and  supreme  king, 


memorable  foi^his  battlea»  the  good 
king  Muircheartach  of  Mimster." 
0*Conor  Prolegomena,  11.  p.  clxzvii. 
From  their  acoession,  as  Dr.  0*Conor 
observe»,  there  was  a  great  number  of 
coimdls:  and  great  efforts  were  made 
by  the  clergy  to  establish  something 
like  peace,  and  to  restore  the  arts. 
Some  proofs  of  their  success  are  found 
in  the  architectural  monaments  of  the 
tìme. 


Cjbaf.  CC]  OAMBBSKSIS  KYBBSUt.  67 

F<Mlan,  aad  the  latter  on  Maelseachlainn  O'Conchobhair.  At  length» 
be  made  peftce  with  Muìrcheartach,  king  of  Ireland,  and  gave  him 
foor  hostages,  on  conditìon  that  he  should  possess*  besides  the  whole 
provìnce  of  Connacht,  one  half  of  Midhe,  and  receive  from  the  other 
half,  fonr  onnces  of  gold  from  Diamiaid  O'Maelseadilainn.  Roaidhri 
had  therefore  laìd  at  an  early  peiiod  the  foundations  of  his  future 
power,  when  he  was  thus  able  to  dispute  the  crown  with  the  king 
himself,  and  ahnost  to  rivai  his  anthority.  Bat  immediatelj  after  the 
death  of  Muircheartach  his  predecessor/  he  was  proclaimed  king  of 
Ireland,  as  is  evident  fixxm  the  express  words  of  the  Annals  of  Innis- 
fallen,  and  from  the  subjcmied  iacts. 

Ejiaìdhrì  inaugmated  his  reign  by  marching  with  his  anny  to  Eas- 
Roaidh^  where  he  compelled  the  Kinelconaill  to  givo  hostages  ;  then 
i^ombining  his  Connacht  forces  with  those  t>f  Midhe,  and  Teathbha, 
he  marched  aocompanied  by  Tigheaman  O'Ruairc  and  Diarmaid 
O'Maelseachlainn  to  Dublin.  He  was  acknowledged  as  king  bj  the 
citizens^  and  was  received  with  as  great  honors  as  any  of  bis  prede- 
cessors*  As  a  reward  for  their  allegiance  he  presented  to  them  one 
thonsand  oxen.  Then  tuming  towards  Drogheda,  he  was  accom- 
panied  b^  a  iaige  acoession  of  retainers.  There  he  was  met  by  Ponn- 
chadh  Q'Cearbhaill  king  of  Oiighialla»  and  ali  the  nobles  of  his  land 
who  pnmiised  allegìanoe,  gave  fonr  hostages»  and  received  in  tum  a 
pres^Dt  qì  two  hundied  and  forty  oxen.  Retuming  thence^  with  a  stili 
more  numerous  train»  Ruaidhri  proceeded  to  Leinster^  where  he  was 
wekomed  by  O'Faelain  and  O'Oonchobhair  Failghe,  to  each  of  whozn 
he  presented  two  hundred  and  forty  oxen.  Pnshing  forward  his  forces 
he  enconntered  Mac  Murchadha  at  Fidhdorcha  ;  whom  he  defeated,  and 
compelled  to  give  four  hostages,  orderinghim  also  to  confine  his  juris- 
diction  within  the  limits  of  Ui-Kinsella.  Aiterwards  he  received  Mac 
Gilla  Patrie  and  llie  lords  of  Osraidhe  in  his  royal  tent,  and  pre- 
sented to  them  two  hundred  and  forty  oxen  after  they  had  given  hos- 
tages. The  lords  of  Munster  advanced  to  meet  bim  as  soon  as  he 
entered  the  province.  Thomond  he  gave  to  Muircheartach  O'Briain 
his  uterine  brother,  and  Desmond  to  Diarmaid  Mac  Carthaigb,  son  of 
Cormac,  whose  hostages  were  delivered  into  his  hands>  when  he  bad 
advanced  on  his  march  homewards  as  far  as  Tir-fiachrach-Aidhne. 


68  CAMBRBNSXS  EVERSUS.  [Cap,  IX. 

cbertacho  O  Brien,  et  Australem  Dermicio  Mac  Carthio  Cònnacì  filìo 
elargì tus  in  itinere  doraum  versus  ad  Tirfiachaiachaidhne  progressus 
Dermitii  Mac  Carthii  obsides  recepit.  Murchertacho  autem  anno  Do- 
mini 1168  cseso  Donallum  fratrem  substituit 

Postea  Tigemanus  O  Ruairke  ut  stuprum  uxori,  et  contumeliam  sibi 
à  Dermicio  Murchardide  illatam  ulcisceretor,  copias  è  suis  Brefbensi- 
bus,  Lageuiensibus,  et  Dubliniènsibus  conflatas  in  Okenseliam  duxit, 
et  Dermicio  ultra  mare  abacto,  castellum  ejus  Fernense  diruit,  et  duo- 
bus  dominis  Mac  Gillepatricio,  et  Murchado-  Murcbadi  filio  Okenselise 
impositis,  septemdecem  obsides  ad  Rothericum  retulit.  Anno  1167, 
[88]  ad  regem  |  Hibemise  Rothericum  Dermicius  Mac  Carthius  Australis, 
Murchertacbus  O  Brien  Aquilonaris  Momoni»  rex,  omnes  Lageniae, 
Ossoriseque  proceres,  Dermicius  O  Moelsacblain  Mediae,  Tigemanus 
0*Ruairk  Humbbrunnise^Conmacniaeque  O  Caru^illOrgialliaB,  O'Heo- 
chius  Ulidiae  regiilus  agmina  sua  duxerunt.  Quee  universa  è  tredecem 
peditum,  et  septem  equitum  legionibus  constabant,  legione  quaque 
ter  mille  homines  complexà.  H  sec  sexaginta  millia  bominum  Rex 
Ardmacbam  adduxit,  ubi  triduo  moratus,  naves  suas  Doriam  appulsas, 
ab  uno  latere  Tironiam  adoriri  jussit:  dum  in  aliud  latus  impetum  ipse 
faceret,  ut  terra  marique  Tironenses  impetìti  manus  dare  cogerentur. 
UH  vero  é  saltibus  et  silvis  in  regìos  noctumis  aggressionibus  ituri 
mutuo  se  per  errorem  jugularunt  Itaque  postridie  octo  vadibus  Regi 
datis  in  obsequium  ejus  concesserunt.  Ille  quatuor  obsidibus  O  Caruilli 
custodise  creditis,  quatuor  in  Connaciam  adduxit.  Quo  itinere  per 
Kenelconelliam  Asroamque  babito,  ubi  pervenite  aliis  per  varias  semitas 
ad  3U0S  fines  dilapsis,  Maccartbiam,  et  O  Brianum  hospitio  exceptos 
illum  Cormaci  gladio,  hunc  Terdelachi  O'Briani  cratere  donavit. 

Unius  tantum  bebdomadse  moram  Rex  domi  suse  contraxit,  cum 
resciret  suppetias  Anglicas  à  Dermicio  Murchardide  adscitas  per  La- 
geniam  magnopere  grassatos  Okenselia\n  armis  Dermicio  jam  vendi- 
casse.    Quare  sua,  O'Ruarki,  O  Moelsachlini,  et  Dubliniensium  militià 

B  The  oxen  given  by  Buadhri  to  the  *  Probably  the  drinking  cup  of  Brian 

princes  who  had  submitted  to  hìm,  Boroimhe,  which  had  been  taken  from 

were  intended  as  the  stipend  usually  ToirdhleabhachO'BriainbyBuaidhrì's 

given  by  the  monarch  to  bis  lìege  father  in  1151.     O'Donovan's   Foùr 

men.    See  Book  of  Ri^hts,  published  Masters,  p.  1101.     O'Conor's  Prole* 

bythe  Celtie  Society,  passim.  gomena.  Il  p.  elvi. 


Chip,  n.]  ^   0AHBKSN8IS  BVIB81T8.  69 

Mairclieartacfa  O'Brìain  beìng  slain,  A.D.  1168,  bis  brother  Dombnall 
WB8  raised  to  the  throne  by  Ruaìdbrì.' 

Àfteiwards  Tìghearnan  O'Ruairc  in  revenge  for  tbe  violation  of  bis 
wife,  and  the  iodignity  ofiered  to  bim  by  Diarmaid  Mac  Murcbadba^ 
mmheà  mìo  Ui  Kinsellaigb^  witb  an  anny  of  Breffiiians>  Dublinians, 
lad  Leinster  men^  and  baying  compelled  Diarmaid  to  fly  beyond  tbe 
seasjherazed  bis  c^istle  of  Fearna-mor  [Ferns]^  and  brougbt  home  seven* 
teen  hosti^es  to  Raaìdbrì>  leasing  Ui  Kinsellaigb  under  two  princes, 
Mac  Gillipatric  and  Murcbadb  Mac  Mnrcbadba.  In  the  year  1 167^ 
Diarmaid  Mac  Cartbaigb  king  of  Desmond,  Muircbeartacb  O'Brìain 
king  of  Tbomond^  ali  tbe  Lorda  of  Leinster  and  Osraidbe,  Diarmaid 
O'Maelseacblainn  of  Midbe,  Tigbeaman  O'Ruairc  of  Ui  Brìuin,  and 
Conmaicne  0*Cearbbaill  ofOirgbialla^  0*b-£ocbadba  of  Ulidia^  placed 
their  combined  force^  under  command  of  Ruaidbrì.  Tbe  army  con- 
àsted  of  thirteen  legìons  of  infantry  and  seven  of  cavalry^  each  legion 
sumbermg  tbree  tbousand  men.  At  tbe  head  of  tbis  army  of  sixty 
tlìoasand  men,  Ruaidbrì  marcbed  to  Ard-Macba,  where  he  remained 
three  days.  He  ibence  moved  towards  Tir-£ogbain,  wbile  bis  fleet 
sailed  roand  to  Doire,  in  order  to  attack  tbe  Tir-£ogbainians  by  land 
ind  sea,  and  compel  tbem  to  come  to  an  engagement.  But  tbey, 
marchiog  in  different  bodies,  in  tbe  darkness  of  tbe  night,  tbrougb 
woods  and  tbickets,  to  attack  tbe  royal  troops,  midtook  their  frìends 
ibr  the  enemy,  and  slew  great  numbers.  Next  day  they  carne  in  and 
sabmitted  to  tbe  king,  giving  bim  eigbt  bostages,  four  of  wbom  were 
giren  to  O'Cearbhaill,  and  four  brougbt  home  to  Connacht.  Having 
retumed  tbrougb  Tirconaill  and  Eas-Ruaidh,  ali  bis  auxiliarìes  de- 
parted  by  difierent  routes  to  their  own  territorìes,  except  Mac  Car- 
thaigh  and  O'Brìain,  whom  he  entertained  bospitably  in  bis  palace« 
He  presented  to  Mac  Cartbaigb  tbe  sword  of  Cormac,  and  to  O'Brìain 
tliebowl^  of  Toirdbealbhach. 

Ruaidbrì  bad  not  enjoyed  more  than  one  week's  peace  in  bis  palace 
after  this  expedition,  when  he  beard  that  English  allies,  who  had  been 
ilreadj  called  in  to  the  aid  of  Diarmaid  Mac  Murchadha,  bad  re- 
established  bim  in  the  govemment  of  Ui  Kinsellaigb  ;  and  were  spread- 
iagdeyastation  tbrougb  Leinster.  Instantly  summoning  bis  own  troops^ 
ile  marcbed   in   conjunction  witb   O'Maelseacblainn,  O'Ruairc,  and 


70  CAMBBENSIS  EYJBfiSXJS.  [Caf,  IX, 

munitus  Findorckam  advolaviU  Ibique  castris  positis^  unam^  hebdo- 
madam  substìtit.  Interea  manipulus  extra  castra  per  insolentiam  ex- 
currens  cum  boste  congressus^  sex  è  suis  desideravit  Tarn  exercitus 
è  castrìs  effasus,  bostem  pugna  profligavit^  trigìnta  duobus  bostium 
capìtibus  in  cumulum  Regi  ob  oculos  ab  O'Ruairko  positis.  Itaque 
Dermicius  Regem  supplex  adiyit  et  septem  obsides  in  obsequìo  se 
permansurum  eì,  et  centum  unciarum  auri  mulctam  O'Ruaarko  prò  rapta 
uxore  tradidil.  Altero  deinde  anno  regiìs  armis  denuo  fractas  filium 
etiam  suum  prioribus  obsidibus  adjonxit.  *  Anno  ll6iS,  Keneloniae^ 
sive  TironsB  prìmores  Dorensem  S^  Columbaa  successorem  Atbloniam 
ad  Rotberici  Regis  aulam  Gomitata,  magnani  à  Rege  boum^  vestium, 
auri^  et  argenti  prò  munere  vim  retulerunt. 

Apud  Hibernos  alim  indubitatum  acquisitse  majestatis  argumentum 
erat,  si  provi^iarum  reges>  ditionum  principes,  aut  eormn  legati  regis 
designati  tecta  subirent,  obsides  ei  deferrent^  et  ab  eo-  munera  referrent. 
Illa  vero  officia  Rotberico  àsiìigulis  alicujus  noìm  per  Hibemiam  diti- 
onibus  vel  ultro^  yel  per  vim  praestita  fuisse  ;  quosque  voluit  per  Mo- 
moniam,  Lageniam,  Mediam^  et  Kinelconelliam  summa  potestate 
ornasse  jam  vidimus.  Ut  inter  reges  summum  imperiiim  citra  obluc- 
tationem  consecntos  procul  dubio  referendus  sit,  non  in  Regum 
eorum  classem  rejiciendus,  sub  quorum  ditionem  major  Regni  pars 
non  concessit,  quando  Hibemise  summo  cum  imperio,  aeque  libere  ac 
decessorum  ul}us  prsefuit. 

Cseterum  ille  Rempub.  optimè  moderatus  est,  gravi  pcena  improbos, 
et  bostium  impetus  armis  sape  coercuit.  Anno  1167  Rothericò  indi- 
cento,  magna  praesulum,  ac  procerum  vis  Atbbuytblacbtam  confluxit 
Illic  autem  se  nominatim  stiterant  Gelasius  primas  ArmacbanuSy  Lau- 
rentius  O  Tuaitbil  Lageniensium  Archiepiscopus,  Catbolicus  O  Dubthay 
Archiepiscopus  Connacise,  pr»ter  alios  è  Clero  quamplurimos,  Nec- 
non  etiam  Tigemanus  O  Ruairk  Brefniae,  Duncbadus  Orgiallice, 
Eochodius  O  Dunslevus  Ulidiae,  Dermicius  O  Moelsacblin  Temoriae, 
Reginaldus  Reginaldi  fllius  Dubliniensium,  et  Duncbadus  O  Foelan 
Dessiorum  princeps,  bos  cùm  plures  minorum  gentium  proceres,  tum 
tredecem  equitum  millia  comitata  stmt.  Ab  boc  autem  coetu  tam 
probse  leges  latae  sunt,  ut  faemina  metus  omnis  expers  Hiberniam  uni- 
versam  tuta  peragrare  possit,  eadem  pace  Hibemiee  tum  illucente,  qua 


Ckap.  IX.]  CAKBIUBK8I8  XVXB8U8.  71 

the  meo  of  Dublin»  to  Fidh-dorchay  where  he  pitched  hia  camp  and 
Temained  for  one  week.  A  detachment  incautiously  advancing  from 
the  camp,  fell  in  with  the  enemy,  and  lost  six  of  their  men  ;  upon  which 
the  whole  armj  niahed  from  their  entrenchments»  and  biought  back  in 
trìumph  thirty  heads  of  the  conquered  enemy^  which  they  presented 
to  O'RaaiTc*  Diarmaid  himsdlf  made  his  submission,  and  gave  seven 
hostages  as  pledgea  for  his  fidelity»  together  with  one  hundred  ounces 
of  gold  as  an  erìc  for  the  riohition  of  O'Ruairc's  wife.  In  the  fol- 
lowing  year,  Diarmaid  was  defeated  a  second  time  by  the  royal  forces» 
and  compelled  to  surrender  his  son  to  be  kept  with  the  other  hostages. 
In  the  year  1168»  the  l(Nrds  of  Kinel-Conaill  and  Tir-£oghain  carne 
to  Athlnain,  in  company  with  the  successora  of  St.  Columba  in  Poire, 
and  after  being  entertained  in  Ruaidhri's  palace,  retumed  home  with 
rich  presenta  of  cattle,  dresses^  and  gold,  and  silrer. 

With  the  ancient  Irìsh  it  was  invarìably  a  recognition  of  homage, 
if  the  provincial  kings  or  toparchs»  or  their  ambassadors,  entered  the 
palace  of  the  king  elect,  gìving  him  hostages»  and  receiving  presenta 
in  retom,  New  that  this  duty  waa  discharged  towards  Ruaidhrì  by  ali 
the  Irìah  prìnces  of  note,  Yoluntarily  or  by  force,  is  clear  from  what 
we  bave  seen  ;  he  disposed  at  pleasure  of  the  crowns  of  Midhe»  Ulster» 
Leinster»  and  Munster,  so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  claims  to 
be  ranked  among  the  midisputed  monarchs  of  Ireland»  and  not  among 
those  who  possessed  only  the  smaller  portìon  of  the  kingdom.  He 
govemed  the  island  with  a  sway  as  absolute  as  any  of  his  predecessors. 

He  was  a  wiae  ruler,  represaing  the  e?il-doer  by  severe  penalties» 
and  the  armed  enemy  by  arms.  In  1 167»  he  convoked  a  great  assembly 
of  prelates  and  lorda»  at  Ath-buidhe  Tlachtgha,  which  was  attended 
by  Gekaius  primate  of  Ard-Macha»  Lorcan  OTuathail,  Archbishop 
of  Leinster,  Catholicus  O'Dubhthaigh  Archbishop  of  Connacht»  and 
a  great  nomber  of  the  dergy.  There  were  present  also»  Tigheaman 
O'Ruairc»  Prìace  of  Brefihe,  Donnchadh  of  Oirghialla»  Eochaidh 
0  Duinnsleìbhe  of  Ulidia»  Diarmaid  O'Maelseachlainn  of  Teamhair» 
Reginald  son  of  Reginald  of  Dublin,  and  Donnchadh  O'Faelain  prìnce 
of  the  Desies,  with  a  great  niimber  of  lords  of  the  smaller  principalities» 
and  thirteen  thousand  knights.  The  laws  enacted  in  this  assembly 
were  so  salntary»  that  a  woman  might  safely  travel  through  ali  Ireland» 


73  CAItBRENSIS  ETBBSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

Northumbriam  Beda  tum  potitam  fuisse  scrìbit,  cum  Edwinus  in  ea 
Regem  ageret.**  ^ 

[89]       I  PrsBterea  ut  soUicitudinìs  industriam  Rotherìcus  exercendse  juven- 
tuti   non   substraberet^    anno    Domini    1168  ludos   Taltinos    dedit, 
procursionum  carceres  in  Aittiì    [Mullach  Ànti],  calcem  in   [Mul- 
lacb   Tailtenn]   Taltin»   cacumine   statuens.     Sceleratos   etiam   im- 
pune flagitia  forre  minime  passus  est.    Anno  enim  1168  Medenses 
O    Finalani   csBàem    octingentorum   boum    muleta,    et    alia    Dalbb- 
nensibus  elargitione  expiare  :  Desmonienses  etiam  prò  caeso  Murcber- 
tacbo  O  Brien,  centum  et  viginti  supra  ter  mille  boves  persolvere  coegit. 
Anno  1169  Domnallum  Bregach  illata  Dermicio  Medise  principi  caedis 
authorem,  et  exilio  et  Medise  quam  ambiebat  jacturà  mulctavit  :  Occi- 
dentali Media  sibi,  et  Connaciensibus  ;  orientali,  Tigemano  O  Ruairk 
et  Brefnensibus  celiata.    Anno  1175   Domnallus  O  Brìen  Dermicio 
Tadei;   et  Mabonio  Terdelachi  O  Brìeni  filio  ocalos,  O  Conchauri 
Corcomroensis  filio  vitam  éruit.     Qu»  facinora  Rotbericum  in  Dom- 
nallum sic  exasperarunt,  ut  copiis  in  Tomoniam  illatìs,  Domnallum 
fugaverìt,  et  ditiones  ejus  lata  rastatione  percurrerit.     Nec  acerbius 
inalienod  quam  in  propriod  filios  Rotbericus  animadverdt.    Nam  anno 
Domini  1177   Murcbardius  filiua  in  patrem  intemperanter  accensus, 
ei  patri  eque  pemicìem  machinaturua,  Mylero  Cogano,    Anglicisque 
copiis  Roscomaniam  progressis,  ad  patris  fines  populandos  ducatuin 
praebuit.     Quibus  postea  fusis,  et  fugatis,  captus  Murchadus  scelerìs 
poenas  oculis  patris  jussa  effossis  dedit.     Concbaurum  majoren^  natu 
filium  gravioris  alicujus  delieti  reum  insulse  Locbcimroensi  pater  inclusit. 
Sed  inde  post  annum  in  ea  custodia  transactum,  ab  O  Flabertis^  et  aliis 
ejus  fautoribus  per  vim  extractus  mul  tum  negotii  postea  patri  facessivit 
Rotberìco  Rege,  Angli  primum  armis  Hibemiam  infestare  coepenmt^ 
quorum  iusolentiam  ille  non  raro  compescuit.     Teruos  eorum  ìnsultus 
ab  eo  repressos  fuisse  jam  insinuavi,  potius  quam  narravi.     Nunc  quo- 
modo  illos  quarta  vice  fuderìt  accipe.     Anno  Domini  11 73  Richardus 

€1  Lib.  2,  cap.  16. 

b For  the  relation»  of  Ruadhrì  with      cariaarExcidium," by  J.  C.  O  Callaghan, 
the  EngUsh  invadere  see  the  **  Ma-      published  hy  the  I.  A.  Society. 


Qqp.  IX.]  CAMBBEKSIS  STXRSVS.  73 

libicli  then  enjoyed  such  tranquillity  as  Northumbrìa  is  said  by  Bede 
to  hare  had  nnder  the  royal  swaj  of  Edwìn. 

To  carrj  out  bis  beneficent  plans  for  tbe  education  of  youth, 
Ruaidlffì  annoimced  the  Tailtin  games  in  the  year  1 168,  and  mark- 
ed  the  goal  of  the  races  at  Mollach-Aiti  [now  Mullaghloyd»  near 
Kells],  and  the  starting.  point  on  the  summit  of  Tailtin.  Crimo 
he  nerer  allowed  to  escape  unpunisbed.  Thus  in  the  year  1 168, 
he  levied  on  the  men  of  Midhe  a  fine  of  eighty  oxen  for  the  murder 
of  OTinnallain,  and  simìlar  fines  on  the  people  of  Dealbhna.  He 
compelled  the  kingdom  of  Desmond  to  pay  three  tbousand  one  hun- 
died  Qxen  for  the  murder  of  Muircheartach  O'Brìain.  In  the  year 
1 169,  he  avenged  the  assassination  of  Diarmaid  prìnce  of  Midhe,  by 
banishmg  the  murderer  Domhnall  Breagach,  and  cutting  him  off  from 
the  sQccession  to  Midhe,  after  which  he  was  aspiring  ;  Midhe  he  di- 
TÌded  into  two  portions,  annezing  the  West  to  bis  new  kingdom  of 
Connacht,  and  givìng  the  East  to  Tigheaman  O'Ruairc  and  the  Breff- 
Bìans.  In  1175,  Domhnall  O'Briain,  having  put  out  the  eyes  of 
Diannaid  son  of  Tadbg,  and  of  Mathghamhain  son  of  Toirdhealbhach 
O'Briain,  and  put  to  death  the  son  of  O'Conchobhair  of  Corcumruaidh, 
Ruaidbrì  was  so  indignant  at  these  enormities,  that  he  marched  into 
Thomond  at  the  head  of  bis  army,  defeated  Domhnall,  and  laid  waste 
his  tenitorìes.  He  was  as  stem  towards  the  misdeeds  of  bis  own  son, 
as  of  strangers.  For  in  1177,  his  son  Murchadh,  in  a  pbrensy  of 
passion  against  bis  father,  conspìred  against  him  and  his  country,  and 
conducted  Mylo  Coghan  and  tbe  Englisb  forces  to  Ros-Cbomain,  to 
devastate  tbe  land  of  bis  fatbers,  But  tbe  invaders  being  defeated  and 
put  to  flight,  Murchadh  was  taken,  and  by  the  stem  order  of  tbe 
iather  deprived  of  sigbt,  to  punisb  his  unnatural  rebellion.  His  eldest 
son,  Conchobbar,  he  also  imprìsoned  in  tbe  island  of  Loch-Cime  for 
some  great  crime.  But  contrivìng  to  make  bis  escape  by  tbe  armed  aid 
of  the  OTlaitbbbeartaigb  after  one  year's  imprisonment,  he  brought 
down  afterwards  mucb  trouble  on  bis  father. 

Boring  tbis  reign,  the  Engiish  first  began  to  curse  Ireland  with  their 
Mms,  but  their  insolence  was  often  punished  by  Ruaidbrì.^  I  bave 
already  touched  not  in  detail,but  ligbtly  on  ihree  occasions  wben  he  carne 
in  cóUision  with  them.     The  foUowing  is  a  fourtb  instance.     In  11 73 


74  CAICBKBN^S  BVEB3T7S.  [Cap.  IX. 

Strango&a  Comes  MomoBies  depopulationem,  et  vasdtatem  ìnferébat» 
cujus  progressus  ut  Rotherìcmr  coerceret,  in.  Onnoniam  copias  prorìpit, 
et  ctiin  comitis  exercìtu  acie  deeertans,  emn  ita  profligavit^  ut  comes 
septingentos  supia  mille  desideiaverìt.^  Fostea  vero  Rothericus  cum 
aHquot  prìncipum  ad  hostes  defectìone  intestimsque  filìorum»  aliorum- 
que  dissidiis  se  hostium  insiiltibuB  sustìnendis  imparem  cesnerety  ad 
transactiones  cma  AngHae  Rege  ineundas  descendit,  quarum  laibulas 
Hovedemis  ad  Amium  Domini  1175  pagina  546  produciti  et  smnmam 
Annales  nostri  verbis  bone  fere  sensum  referentibtts  complectnntar  : 
Catbolicus  O  Dubhtbay  Tuamensis  Arcbiepiscopus  pacem  ^e  Anglia 
retulit  bis  conditionibus  cum  Anglìse  Rege  pactam  ut  Rotb^icus  Regis 
Hibemorum  potestate^  provinciarum  Reges  priori  dignitate  gauderent, 
ita  tamen,  ut  regendi  rationes  à  Rotberico  suspensas  baberent»  et  ei 
tributa  penderent. 

Et  ut  Rotberici  studium  in  res,  personas^  et  literaa  sacras  non  penitus 
tacitum  praBtereamus  ;  à  Lipsano  S.  Mancbiui  Moetblensis  tbecà  aurea 
obducendo>  qua  omatiorem  Hibemia  tum  non  vidit,  leghum  asmo 
Domini  1166,  exorsus  est.  Praeclarissima  quaedam  de  S.  Manchino 
Colganus  memorat  ad  14  Febru.  anno  Domini  1176  Ecclesise  S.  Ber- 
racbi  census  perpetua  Tuaimacbae  vili»  cigusdam  bospitalitise  sive  mu- 
nicipalis  donatione  auxit^  prò  summo  ejus  ei^  Deum,  et  S.  Berrachum 
cultu.  Tanta  prsesulum  veneratione  tenebatur^  ut  nibil  arduum,  nisi 
illis  in  consilium  adbibitis  aggrederetur.  Ejus  accitu  proceres,  et 
prsesules  Leitbcunnise  Tuamiam  anno  Domini  1171  accurrerunt»  ubi 
Catbolicus  O  Dubbtbay  Tuamensis  Arcbiepiscopus  tres  Ecclesias  ritu 
solemni  consecravit.  Magnopere  quoque  connixus  est,  ut  literarum 
progressu  Hibemia  floreret  Nam  prò  ejus  in  S.  Patrìcium  et  liteias 
studio,  anno  domini  1169  Prof essoris  Armacbani  salarium  annua  decem 
[90]  boum  accessione  locupletavit.  |  Et  ad  eundem  boum  numerum  et  quot- 
annis  persolvendum  successores  suos  obstrinxit,  eo  spectans  ut  professor 
ille  literarum  candidatos  ex  Hibemia  Albaniàve  Armacbam  concedentes 
literarum  disciplinis  excolere  teneretur. 

lUe  generis  Hibernici  ultimus  Hibemias  Rex  fbit.  Deo  ita  statuente, 
ut^  sicut  ceterìs  mortalium  rebus,  sic  etiam  Regnis  43ua  Bit  periodus. 

^Contlnu.  Tigcmaci  ad  an.  1173. 


CsAP.  EC]  cambeutsis  Mmavs*  75 

Richard»  Eiirl  StroBgbow,  baving  aiaiched  bis  dimj  io  waste  and 
depopvlate  Mmiatery  Rnaidhrì  led  bis  anny  into  Mbamba  [Om<md]»  to 
check  themfages  (^  the  invaderà;  bemet  tbem  in  pitcbed  battle»  and 
gained  a  deeisive-victory  ever  the  Earl^  s^ying*  serenteen  bondred  of  hh 
meo.  Bat  when,  bj  the  deaertìon  of  some  prìnces  to  the  standard  of  the 
Bi?adeT,  and  tbe  ìntestkie  bfeìla  of  bis  own  sons  and  otbers,  he  found 
himsdf  aaiMe  to  cope  witb  the  enemy  in  Uie  field>  he  descended  to 
negodatioB  witfa  the  king  of  England,  tbe  autbentic  record  of  wbicb 
is  gi?en  at  the  year  1175  by  Hoveden»  p*  546,  and  a  summary  in  onr 
own  annals  to  tbe  Ibllowing  efkci,  "  Catbolicus  O'Dttbbtbaighf  Arcb- 
hishop  of  Tnaim,  brought  home  a  treaty  of  peace  £rom  England,  wìth 
these  st^olatìons,  fìom  tbe  king  of  England,  tbat  Rnaidhrì  sbouid 
enjoj  tbe  power  of  king  of  Ireland,  and  tbe  provinoial  kings  tbeir 
ancìent  dignity,  witb  this  restrìction  tbat  tbeir  power  sbouid  be  derìved 
under  Rnaidbri»  and  tbat  tbey  sbouid  pay  bim  trìbiite." 

Bat  in  order  not  to  pass  over  in  total  silence  Ruaidbrì's  solicitude 
foT  ecclesiastìcal  afiairs,  lit^nture,  and  the  dergy,  he  commenced  bis 
TeigD,  A.D.  1 166,  witb  a  present  of  a  gold  sbrino,  snperìor  to  any  tbat 
had  yet  been   seen   in   Ireland,  for  the  relics  of  St   Mancban  of 
Moethail.    Colgan  at   Feb.  14,  relates  many   glorìous  tbings  of  St. 
Mancban.     In  1176,  for  bis  great  Ioto  of  €rod  and  St  Bearach,  he 
granted  to  tbe  churcb  of  St^  Bearacb  for  ever,  the  revetìues  of  a  town- 
land,  named  TnaimacbaicUì,  wbicb  was  a  Baile  Bealach  and  con- 
tained  a  house  of  hospitality,  or  municipal  house.     So  great  was  bis 
Generation  for  the  prelates,   tìiat  he  never  undertook   any   arduous 
enterprìse  witlìout  banng  prerionsly  consulted  witb  tbem.     In  1171 
he  invited  the  lords  and  prelates  of  Leath-Cuinn  to  Tuam,  where  Ca- 
tholìcQs  0*Dubhthaigb,  Archbisbop  of  Tuaim,  performed  the  solemn 
consecration  of  three  churches.     Literature,  also,  engaged  bis  most 
anxious  tboughts.     So  solicitous  was  he  for  its  advancement,  tbat  in 
bonor  of  St.  Patrick,  be  gave  an  additìon  of  ten  oxen  to  the  annual 
salaiy  of  the  professor  at  Ardi-Maeba,   and  confirmed  the  same  from 
bis  own  successors  for  ever,  on  condition,  that  such  professor  wouid 
be  boimd  to  receive  to  bis  literary  lectures  ali  students  from  Ireland 

« 

and  AJbany. 
He  was  tbe  last  king  of  Ireland  of  Irish  race;  God  so  ordaining  it. 


76  CAMB&BNSI8  ETBBSUS.  [Cap,  IX. 

Et  illum  non  sdum  peregrini,  sed  etiam  sui  filii  regno  ejecerunt;  quo- 
rum major  natu  Conchaurus  patri  Connapiae  Regnum  anno  Pomini  1186 
eripuit,  ut  patrem  insolentiam  filii  declinantem  in  Momoniam  se  reci- 
pere  oportuerit,  et  à  Connaciae  proceribus  postea  revocatum  in  Tir- 
connalliam  denuo  confugere.  Antiquarii  septemdecem  Regni  annos  ei 
adscribunt^  lìcet  post  regnum  ab  ipso  initum  ad  ejus  mortem  triginta 
duo  anni  effluxerint  Quam  longè  inter  canonicos  relatus  anno  Domini 
1198  appetiit  in  annis  quibus  singuli  Christiani  Reges  imperarunt  enu- 
merandis  Dungallenses  Annales  secutus  adverti  Gillemadudum  in 
eorumdem  enumeratione  ab  iis  Annalibus  discrepare.  Nam  hi  Tua- 
tbalio  lì,  ille  13  regni  annos,  Domnallo  primo,  hi  16,  ille  17,  Loìng- 
secho,  hi  8,  ille  9,  Flabhertacho,  hi  7,  ille  9,  Flanno  Siuno  hi  38, 
ille  39,  Congalacho  hi  12,  ille  13,  assignat  Nisi  me  Gillemadudi 
enumeratio  figuris  plerumque  numerìcis  expressa  fallat. 

Exstat  in  provinciali  Romano  Catalogus  non  Regum,  sed  regnorum 
Hibeinise  qui  talis  est  ''  In  Ibemia  Catholicus.  Rez  Coloniensis. 
Connacise.  Rex  Mivania.  Mense.  Cathelinae.  Ibi  hodie  non  sunt 
reges.  Sed  tota  Ibemia  est  sub  Rege  Anglise."^  Postrema  ista  verba, 
catalogum  istum,  ante  Hibemiam  Anglorum  ditioni  adjunctam,  esse 
confectum  aperte  docent  Torta  etiam  plerarumque  vocnm,  et  4.recta 
pronuntiatione  aliena  prolatio  summam  ei  vetustatem  vendicare  videtur. 
Primus  enim  character,  quo  scriptus  est,  adeo  in  desuetudinem  tem- 
poris  diutumitate  proculdubio  abìit,  ut  ipse  apicum  ductus  ex  scrip- 
toribus  longo  post  tempore  secutis  ignotus  in  eum  errorem  eos  indux- 
erit,  ut  debitse  literae  multoties  aliàm  allucinati  substituentes,  dictio- 
nem  alienissimam  eiformaverint.  Ceterum  "  vox  Catholicus/'  supre- 
mum  IbemicB  Regem,  sive  Monarcham  denotat;  sive  quod  ille  quasi 
universalis  Rex  Hibemise  fuerit  ;  seu  potius  quod  Catholici  titulo  Mo- 
narcham Hibemìse  Pontifez  honestaverit.  •  "  Rex  Coloniensis,"  malim 

^  Apud  Bebuffum  in  prazi  beneficionun  pag  442. 

e  There  Is  no  typographical  error,  if  Bex  Coloniensis  Comachi», 

Dr.  O'Conor's  edition  of  Gillamodud  Bez  Minanise,  Men»,  Cathélinie, 

be  correct.  Ili  hodie  non  simt  reges,  etc.  etc. 

à  In  the  edition  of  Rebuff,  A.D.  p.  482. 

1654,  the  reading  is  : —  Connacia  in  the  tezt  is  a  misprint 

Catholicus,  for  Comachiae. 


ChàP.  IX.]  CAMBft£X8I8  STXBSU8.  77 

that,  like  ali  other  things  human,  kiDgdoma  themselves  shouid  hare 
«D  end.  It  was  not  foreigners  alone,  bnt  bis  own  sons  who  deposed 
bim  ;  Conchobhar  the  elder  depmed  him  of  the  cro¥m  of  Connacht 
in  1186,  8o  that  the  father  was  ofoliged  to  fly  to  Munster  from  his  re- 
beDiouB  son,  and  again  to  Tir-Conaill,  when  he  had  been  recalled  from 
exfle  by  the  nobles  of  Coimacht.  The  annalista  wrìte  that  he  reigned 
serente^i  years^  thongh  ffom  his  aecesMon  to  his  death  there  elapsed 
tiùrtj-two  jears.  He  dìed  in  a  monasterj  of  Uie  Canons  Regular  in 
1198,  which  order  he  had  embraced  many  years  before  his  death.  I 
bave  adopted  in  the  chronology  of  the  Christian  kings  the  authority 
of  the  FonT  Masters,  but  I  find  that  6iila*Modud  oecasionally  diiTers 
from  tbem.  They  assign  toTuathal  11  years,  to  Domhnall  I.  16, 
to  Loingsech  8,  to  Flaithbheartach  7,  to  Flann-Sinna  88,  and  to 
Conghalalach  12,  while  Gilla-Modud's  numbers  are  for  each  in  order, 
13,  17,  9,  9,  39,  13,  unless  there  he  some  typographical  errorin  this 
latter  enumeration,  which  is  given  in  figpires.^ 

In  a  Roman  Provinciale,  there  ìs  extant  the  foUowing  catalogne  of 
the  kings  and  kingdoms  of  Ireland  : — "  In  Ibemia  Catholicus.  Rex 
Coloniensis.  Connacise.  Rex  Minavlae.  Men».  Cathelin».  Hi  hodie 
non  sont  reges.  sed  tota  H  ibemia  est  sub  rege  Angliae."^  From  these 
last  words  it  is  evident  that  the  catalogne  was  drawn  up  anterior  to  the 
annexatìon  of  Ireland  to  the  £nglìsh  crown.  Its  extreme  antiquìty* 
may  be  fairly  inferred,  from  the  crabbed  and  improper  orthography  of 
most  of  the  words.  The  character  in  which  it  was  originally  written 
had  no  donbt  become  so  obsolete  in  the  long-  lapse  of  centuries,  that 
the  very  form  of  the  lettera  was  entirely  strange  to  persons  wrìting  a 
long  time  after,  and  led  them  ìnto  such  errors,  that  by  substituting  a 
diffeient  for  the  proper  lettor,  they  often  produced  a  reading  totally 
nnlike  the  oiiginal.  Now,  the  word  "  Catholicus"  denotes  the  supreme 
king  or  monarch  of  Ireland,  either  because  he  was  as  it  were  universal 
king  of  Ireland,  or  rather  because  "  Catholic"  was  the  honorable  title 

«  Ite  date  is  probably  sometinies  be-  before  the  latter  date.    The  catalogne 

tween  1152  and  1200,  because  in  the  gives  47  aeea  m  Ireland,  a  number 

catalogne  of  Lrìsh   eeea,     the    four  different  from  any  in  the  catalogues 

Aichbishoprìca  are   mentioned,  and  cited  by  Dr.  Lanigan. 
alflo  Bome  sees  which  became  extónct 


78  nAMBiKffifsis  «yjaurus.  [Cap.  jx. 

UltonieiisiB.  Veix  enim  hasc  siUabamm  parìtate  prc^rìus  illi  appropìn^ 
quatf  mutatioDe  scìlicet  primae  sillabae.  "  Mivaniee"  levi  :flexione  ut 
Menavia»  quo  nomine  Manniam  afficimuB.  Ut  Maoniee  R^i^m  Hi- 
bernie  Regibus  ;  quod  supra  contendebam,  monmaentum  .hoc  aniline- 
arare  videatur.  Magis  tamen  placet  ut  hac  voce  MomonifB  regaam 
ìndicetur,  fadli  scribse  lapsu  literam  M.  rertentis  in  N.  Per  vterbum 
autem  '^Maenae"  quin  Mediae  regniun  innuatur  non  dubito  amaauenae 
per  cbaiacterum  ignorantiam^  n,  prò  di^  Bcribente^  ut  bine  judicem  in 
fìibemise  Pentarcbia«uum  bic  locum  Medi»  tribui,  ita  ut  due  Momo- 
ràm  unum  regnum^  Lagenia^  Ultonia^  et  Connacia  tria  regna  constitu- 
ant  Licet  enim  altea»  è  Momoniis,  magnitudine  Ultoniam^  aut  Con- 
naciam  superet^  Lageniam  ezasquet:  cum  tamen  ad  utrìusque  clavum 
Rex  unus  plerumque  sederit^  et  non  nisi  rarissime  ad  utramque  admi- 
nistrandam  CoUegs  admoti  fuerint^  ut  4  regum  Momoniss  catalogo 
liquet»  prò  uno  tantum  regno  ut  plurimum  babetni. 

Prseterea  Mediae  «qua  ac  provinciarum  Reges  ad  Mon«robtt  fast^um 
non  raro  evebebantur.^  Nec  ullias  provincia  finibus  Media-  continetur 
cum  seorsim  ipsa  per  se  regio  satis  ampia  sit,  reliquaxum  quidem  ain- 
gulis  finìum  spatio  longè  cedens,  sed  agrorum  pr»stantia  etìam  prae- 
cedens.  Qaare  divisio  Hibemiae  à  Giraldo  instituta»  cum  ei  Mediam 
inserere  omiserit,  manca  est^  et  mutila;  Imo  tanti  ponderis  enor  in 
ipso  suscepti  opeiis  limine  continuos  lapsus  in  ejusdem  operìs  progressu 
portendit  Sane  vix  quidpiam  de  Hibemia  Giraldus  profert,  quod  non 
[91]  vel  defectu  |  aliquo>  vel  supeErvacanea  redundantia  laboret.  Media  vero 
cum  extca  Provinciarum  aliarum  fines  posita^  et  nullius  in  Hibernla 
Eegis,  nisi  Monarcb»  sdtins  Imperiis  obnoxia  sit,  ut  unum  Pentarcbis 
regnum  à  caeteris  scgunctum  per  se  constitoat  necesae  est.  *'  Catbelk^/' 
Nullum  in  hac  voce  subsidimn  ad  conjiciendum  Lageniam  inainuaà 
video,  nisi  reliquam  tantum  è  provinoils  esse  Lageniam  quam  hoc  mo- 
Bumentum  non  ante  protulit. 

In  aliquibus  Pontificalis  Romani  exemplarìbus  inter  Reges  unctione 
oblini  in  inauguratione  solitos^  Reges  Hibemise  coUocari  Johannes 

64Top.  d.  I.  c.6. 

'  The  anthor'  s  inferences  firom  this  sees  are  equaUy  enigmatìcal,  for  in* 
Provinciale  are  rather  ingenioiiB  tìian  «tance,  Gledotalensis  i^id  Fetnmens, 
satisfactorj.    The  names  of  the  Irish     fot  GlendalacenBis  and  Fernen^. 


Chip.  IX.]  CAMBSIH8I8  ITIUIIS.  79 

the  Pope  gare  to  the  manarch  of  Iielaad.  ^  Rez  ColoniMisis*'  I  would 
read  ^'  Ultotiìenasy"  tbe  wor4,to  wMck  it  appxoaches  nearest  in  similarity 
of  S7llai>le8»  mexely  by  diaaging  the  first.  '*  Mivaziia"  bj  a  slight 
change  becomes  "  MeBavìa,"  the  name  of  Ito  iale  of  Man  ;  thereby 
adding  probable  confinnatìon  to  what  I  bave  already  endeavoured  to 
prove;  that  Man  was«n  appendage  to  the  Irish  crown.  But  I  am  mova 
inclined  to  belktre  iJìat  the  coxrect  veaèing  is  ^  Momonia/'  the  Jdug- 
dom  of  MuDster^  and  that  the  acnbe  by  an  easy  sUp  of  the  pen  had 
wntten  N.  for  M.  The  word  ''Mense,''  means,  I  bave  no  doublé 
"  the  kìngdom  ofMidhe/'  i.e.  "  Media,"  the  scribe»  tbrough  ignorance  of 
the  chasaeter»  having  substitatad  n  for  di.  This  interpietation  gives 
Midhe  (Meath)  a  place  in  the  Irish  pentarchy;  with  Leinster,  Ulster, 
Connaclikt,  and  the  two  Mimsters,  which  were  one  kingdom.  For 
thoi^fa  one  of  the  Monsters  is  eqoal  to  Leinster,  and  larger  than 
Ulster  or  Connacht,  yet  as  both  are  generally  under  the  sceptre  of  one 
monaEFch,  and  Feiy  seldom  found  separate  crowns,  as  is  evident  irom 
the  catalogne  of  Munster  kings,  they  are  almost  in^ariably  regarded 
as  one  kingàem.^ 

MoreoFor,  the  kings  of  Midhe«  as  well  as  the  kings  of  the  other 
provinces»  were  often  raised  to  the  throne  of  Ireland^  nor  was  it  in- 
cluded  within  the  limits  of  the  other  provinces>  forming,  as  it  does  by 
itsel^  a  considerable  territory,  far  inferior  in  size,  it  is  true,  to  the  other 
provinces,  but  surpassing  them  in  the  fertility  of  its  soil.  The  division 
which  Giraldus  makes  of  Ireland»  omitting  Midhe,  is  consequently 
imperfect  and  false  :  and  an  error  of  such  magnitudo,  in  the  very  com- 
mencement  of  bis  hook,  has,  as  is  usually  the  case,  involved  him  in 
continuai  blunders  as  he  proceeds*  In  almost  every  thing  he  writes 
of  Ireland  there  is  some  flaw  or  trifling  seribbling  not  to  the  point. 
MkLbe  not  being  included  within  the  other  provinces,  and  being  subject 
to  none  of  them  except  the  supreme  king  of  Ireland,  must  constitute 
of  itself  one  pf  the  kingdoms  of  the  Irish  pentarchy.  With  regard 
to  "  Cathelinse,"  I  see  uothing  in  the  word  resembling  "  Lagenia,"  i«e. 
Leinster,  nor  any  other  proof  of  the  identity,  except  that  Leinster  is 
the  only  one  of  the  provincial  kingdoms  omitted  in  the  catalogne. 

In  some  copies  of  the  Roman  Pontificai,  John  Selden  saw  the  kings 
of  Ireland  enumerated  among  those  kings  who  were  anointed  with  oil  &t 


80  CAliBEEKSIS  STEBSXJS.  [Cap.  IX. 

Séldenus  vidit^  in  qu»  Azorìus  se  Don  incidisse  estenditi  dum  ejusmodi 
Regum  serìem  texens  Reges  Hibemiae  ipìssos  facit^  "  Comachias." 
Vox  hsec  integri tatem  suam  poDoe  retinens  Connachiam  nobis  exhibet.^ 
Qui  mirantur  res  gestas  alibi  Regibus  Hibemise  adscrìptas  bic  taceri^ 
noscant  regum  Hiberniffi  non  historiam,  sed  Catalogum  hic  me  molitum 
obvias  aliquot  eorum  res  gestas  attexuisse^  quo  tsedium  ex  nuda  solo- 
rum  nominum  recitatione  lectori  obveniens,  adjectae  narratiunculae  ali- 
quantulum  lenirent.  Prseterea  cum  aliquot  ex  Hibemice  regibus  post- 
hacin  scenam  prodeuntes  lector  visurus  sit;  nolui,  quse  illic  eorum 
gesta  in  medium  prò  re  nata  proferuntur,  hic  intempestive  obtrudere, 
ne  iteratioue  supervacanea,  et  libri  molem,  et  legentis  molestiam 
augerem. 

Monendus  est  hic  lector  scriptores  nonnuìlos  Regis  Hibemise  titulum 
aliquibus  hic  consulto  prsetermissis  contulisse.  Tigemachus  Naeme- 
dium  Srabhchinni  filium  Conarii  filii  Mogholami  percussorem  Regem 
Hibemise  appellata  et  in  pugna  Kinathabrensi  à  filiis  Olilli  Olumi^ 
tribusque  Carbrìis  occisum  memorat.  Sed  cum  Gillecomanus  accu- 
ratissimus  Regum  Hibemise  nomenclator^  a  ut  alius  ullus  è  quam 
plurimis  remm  Hibemicarum  scriptoribus  illum  inter  Hibemise  Reges 
non  referat,  nec  locus  inter  eos  eidem  à  nobis  assignatur  ;  quando 
scriptoris  unici  testimonium>  in  quem  etiam  fortasse  menda  ìrrepsit^ 
non  tanti  sit  ponderisi  ut  quis  eo,  centra  scriptorum  torrentem  niti 
possit. 

locselinus  Fortchemum  quondam  Hibemise  regibus  ascribit.  Cum 
vero  apud  scriptores  nostros  regum  Hibemise  nomina  soUicite  recen- 
sentes^  nullus  Rex  ejusmodi  nomen  gerens^  neque  in  Monarcharum^ 
ncque  in  Provinciarum  Hibemise  regum  nomenclaturis  appareat;  et 
Annales  nostri  omnes  S.  Patrìcio  mortem  anno  Domini  493  obeunte 
non  Forchemum,  sed  Lugadiiun  Leogarii  filium  ad  Hibemise  guber- 
nacula  sedisse  uno  assensu  praedicent^  non  video  cur  Fortchemus  é 
regum  Hibemise  consortio  non  sit  amovendus.^  Nec  dubito  quin 
locselini  animus  ita  scrìbentis  peregrinatus^  aut  rectum  ab  ilio  nomen 
in  autographo  positum,  transcribentium  vitio  in  alienam  vocem  tortum 
fuori  t. 

»  In  **  Titulis  honoris."    66  Part  2.  /.  IO.  $.  5.    67  Vita  «.  Patricu  cap.  nltìmo. 


Chap.  IXk]  CAMB&ISK8IS  EYEBSUS.  81 

theìr  coronation.  This  fact  cannot  have  been  obseired  by  AzoTÌns,  or  he 
wQuId  not  have  omitted  the  Irish  in  his  catalogne  of  anointed  kings. 
"  Comachìffi"  is  almost  lettor  for  letter  "  Conoachia/' 

Should  it  seem  stiange  that  many  actions  recorded  of  Irish  kings 
in  other  books  are  omitted  bere,  let  it  be  home  in  mind  that  I  am  not 
wTidng  a  history  of  the  kings,  but  a  catalogne  of  their  names,  with 
merely  examples  of  the  most  striking  events  of  their  reigns,  to  relieve 
the  ìnevitable  langnor  and  aridity  of  a  naked  line  of  succession.  And, 
moreover,  as  many  of  the  Irish  kings  are  to  re-appear  in  my  pages, 
when  the  snitable  occasion  arìses,  I  do  not  wish  to  introduce  them 
here,  lest  by  unnecessary  repetition,  I  should  add  too  much  to  the 
volume  of  my  hook  and  the  trouble  of  my  reader. 

My  reader  ìs  also  informed  that  the  title  of  king  of  Ireland  is  given 
by  some  writers  to  persons  whose  names  I  have  omitted.  Tigheamach 
gives  the  title  of  king  to  Neimhidh  son  of  Sraibhcinn,  the  slayer  of 
Conaire  son  of  Moghlamha,  and  relates  that  he  was  slain  in  the  battio 
of  Kinfebrat  by  the  sons  of  Olili  Olum,  and  the  three  Cairbres. 
Bnt  sìnce  neither  Gilla-Caeimhghin  whose  authority  is  highest  on  the 
list  of  Irish  kings,  nor  any  other  of  our  numerous  body  of  Irish 
annalista  have  ranked  hìm  among  Irish  kings,  I  could  not  presume 
to  include  him  ;  because  the  authority  of  one  writer,  who  hos  perhaps 
been  interpolated,  can  never  be  of  sufficient  weight  to  resist  the  flood 
of  evidence  from  ali  other  writers. 

Jocelin  names  a  Fortchem  among  the  kings  of  Ireland.  But  as 
such  a  name  does  not  occur  in  the  careful  enumeration  of  Irish  kings 
by  our  annalists,  either  as  king  of  Ireland  or  king  of  any  province  in 
Ireland,  and  as  the  same  annalists  unanimously  attesi  that  When  St. 
Patrick  died,  A.D.  493,  the  king  of  Ireland  was  not  Fortchem,  but 
Lughaidh  son  of  Laegbaire,  I  cannot  discover  any  solid  reason  for  re- 
taining  Fortchem  on  the  royal  catalogue.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
it  was  a  hallucinatìon  of  Jocelin,  or  that  the  true  name  on  the  cata- 
logue was  transformed  into  a  totally  different  one  by  the  neglect  of  the 
transcriber. 

Matthew  of  Westminster  at  the  year  497  and  522,  staèes  that  there 
was  an  Irish  king,  named  Gillamnr,  who  was  taken  prisoner  in  Ire- 
land  (he  says)  by  Arthur,  and  that  ali  the  princes  of  Ireland  were 

6 


82  CAMBBENSIS  BVERSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

Westmonasterìensis  ad  annum  DomÌDÌ  4^7  et  522  nomen  Regìs 
HiberDiae  cuidam  Gillamurio  tribuìt,  quo  per  Arthurum  regem  in  Hi- 
bemia  (ut  ait  ille)  "capto,  ceetéri  principes  Hibemise  in  deditionem 
8unt  eoacti  ;"  hac  fabula  citra  dubium  è  Monumetensi  depromptà.  A 
Polychronico,  Campiano,  et  Hanmero  similia  ex  iisdem  fontibus  hausta 
narràntùr.  Séd  è  Regum  Hiberniaè  numero  ille  merito  excludendus 
est,  quem  domestica  monumenta  Regum  serìem  etìam  accuratissime 
texentia  ne  quidem  nominaut  ;  ut  ei  quem  alienigenae  nobis  Regem 
affingant,  locns  inter  nostros  Reges  non  sit  temere  designandus  ;  prae- 
sertim  cum  narrationis  istius  origo  ab  ilio  scriptore  manet,  cujus  quam 
fluxa  fides  fuit,  tam  fragilis  est  authoritas.  Monumetensis  enim  scrìpta 
"  potius  in  anilibus  quam  Annalibus  numeranda  esse"  Leslaeus  dixit. 
Nam  ille  ''Regem  Arthurum  triginta  Regna  subjugasse,  Lucium 
Leonis  Imperatoris  procura torem  stravisse,  et  in  exercitu  ejusdem 
Lucii  militasse,  Regem  Greecorum  Epistrephen,  Regem  Parthorum 
Munstenphar,  Regem  Hispanise  Aliafacinam,  Regem  Africae  Hittacum, 
Regem  Medorum  Bosetum,  Regem  Lisbiae  Sextorium,  Regem  ^gypti 
Prandusum,  Regem  Babilonia  Mystipsam,  Regem  Iturearum,  Bith- 
£92]  inise,  Phrygiae,  Syriae,  |  et  denique  Regem  Francorum  FoUonem,"^ 
comminiscitur.  Verùm  quando  Hispania,  Gallia  caeterseque  memorata) 
jam  regionés  ejusmodi  nominibus  affectos  reges  sibi  un  quam  imperasse 
non  fatentur,  nec  nos  Gillamurium  regis  Hibemise  titulo  ìnsignitum 
unquam  fuisse  agnoscemus.^ 

CaBterum  Polychronicon  Galfridum  egregie  impugnat,  ut  oihnis  ul- 
terior  opera  in  eo  diluendo  supervacanea  futura  sit.'^  Super  cujus 
Galfridi  librum  legi  apud  Cambrensem  daemones  tripudiantes  et  salti - 
tantes  visos  fuisse.^*  "  Contingit  inquit  spiritibus  immundis  Melerio 
cuidam  insultantibus,  ut  Evangelium  Joannis  ejus  in  gi*emio  poneretur  : 
qui  statim  tanquam  aves  advolantes  omnes  penitus  evanuerunt  :  quo 
sublato  postmodum,  et  Historia  Brittonum  à  Galfrido  Arthuro  tractata, 
experiendi  causa  loco  ejusdem  subrogata;  non  solum  corpori  ipsius 
toti,  sed  etiam  libro  superposito  longè  solito  crebrius,  et  taediosius  in- 
siderunt."     Ut  omittam  Alanum  Copum  cum   Ovidii  metamorphosis, 

68  Historia  Scot.  1.  4.  in  Rege  46/  69  Vide  Usherum  de  primor.  p.  517. 
W Ibidem.    Ti  Itiner.  Cambriae,  l.  ì.  e.  5, 


Chap*  IX.]  CAMBEBNSIS  BVBESUS.  83 

thereby  rednced  to  sabmission.  Thìs  fable  bears  evident  tnarls  of 
being  Imn  Geoffrej  of  Momnontb»  and  similar  stories  are  taken  from 
the  sanie  source  bj  Campion  and  Hanmer.  But  bow^  can  ibis  man  be 
admitted  among  Irisb  kings,  wbose  name  never  uccurs  in  tbe  careful 
and  delalled  lists  of  sovereigns>  compìled  by  native  antborities.  Would 
it  not  be  entrane  rashness  to  alloir  tbis  king  to  be  forced  on  us  by 
foreigners,  especially  wben  tbe  originai  authority  for  tbè  story  is  bat 
of  frail  credit  and  fiìnasy  weigbt  P  Monmonth's  wrilings  abound>  says 
Lesley,  more  witb  fables  tban  facts^  for  be  says,  "  tbat  king  Artbur 
subjugaled  tbirty  kìngdoms,  defeated  Lucius,  Lieutenant  of  tbe  £m- 
peroT  Leo,  and  tbat  in  tbe  army  of  tbe  same  Lucius,  tbere  were  serving 
Eplslrepbes  king  of  tbe  Greeks,  Munstenpbar  king  of  Parthians» 
Alia&cina  king  of  Spain,  Hittacus  king  of  Africa,  Bosetus  king  of 
the  Medes,  Sextorius  king  of  Lybia,  Prandus  king  of  Egypt,  Mys- 
t^psa  king  of  Babylon,  the  ktngs  of  Iturea,  Bythinia,  Phrygia,  Syria, 
and  in  fine  Follo,  king  of  the  Franks."  Wben  Spain,  Gaul,  and  ali 
their  other  nations  admit  that  they  were  ever  goyemed  by  any  of  those 
kings,  th^i  we  are  ready  to  admit  tbat  Gillamur  may  bave  been  king 
of  Irdand. 

Bat  the  Polychronicon  refutes  Geoffrey  so  triumphantly,  tbat  it 
woold  be  only  loss  of  time  to  dwell  longcr  on  ibis  matter.  I  find 
front  Cambrenàs,  that  hosts  of  devils  were  once  seen  hopping  and 
dancing  on  this  hook  of  Geoffrey *s.  "  It  happened,*'  he  writes,  "  that 
a  certain  person  named  Meler  being  infected  with  evil  spirìts,  the 
Gospel  of  St  John  was  placed  on  bis  heart,  and  immediately  ali  the 
devils  took  flight  and  flew  away  like  birds:  the  Gospel  was  then  taken 
aivay,  and  the  history  of  the  Britons  by  Geoffi*ey  Arthur  was  placed  in 
its  stead  ibr  experìment  sake,  but  evil  &pirits  retumed  in  greater  num- 
bers,  and  not  only  clung  to  bis  body  but  even  to  the  hook  that  was 
laid  on  him."  I  need  not  state  that  AUan  Cope  compares  Geoffrey  to 
Ovid*s  metamorphoses  or  the  fictions  of  Lucian  ;  that  William  of  New- 
bridge  represents  bim  as  making  "  Arthur's  little  finger  bigger  than 
the  back  and  loin  of  Alexander  the  Great,**  and  that  Camden  stig-- 
matizes  him  as  "a  man  of  no  ancient  aulhority,"  who  devised  from  bis 
own  brain  so  many  Milesian  fables,  that  he  is  now  ranked  amongst 
writers  prohibited  by  the  Church  of  Rome.     One  fact  clearly  proves 


84  CAMBEEirSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

aut  Luciani  figmentis  eum  conferre,  et  Nubrigensem  dicere,  quod 
Monumetensis  faciat  "  minimum  Artfauri  digitum  grossìorem  lumbis, 
ac  dorso  Alexandri  magni  :"  qui,  ut  ait  Gamdenus,  "  fide  non  antiqua 
fuit  ;  tot  Milesias  nugas  ex  suo  ingenio  interseruit,  adeo  ut  jam  inter 
prohibitos  ab  Ecclesia  Romana  scriptores  babeatur."^^  Quantum  à  fide 
Monumetensi  adbibendà  Cambrensis  abhorret  vel  inde  perspicitur, 
quod  bomo  gloriae  suae  gentis  ambitiosus  Gillamuri  nomen  scriptis 
suis  inserere  penitus  omiserit.  Cum  tamen  Artburum,  Hibemise 
Regibus  aliquatenus  dominatum  fuisse  bis  verbis  innuat  :  "  legitur" 
(inquit)  "  famosum  illum  Britonum  Regem  Arthurum  HibemiaReges 
tribatarios  babuisse,  et  ad  magnam  urbis  Legionum  Curiam  quosdam 
eorum  accessisse."  Quae  Ketingus  verbis  sequentem  sensum  referen- 
tibus  oppugnat.  Speedus  (inquit)  in  Cbronico  Hibemiae  Regem 
**  Artburo  Regi  tributarium  fuisse  negat;  affirmat  quidem  foedus  inter 
ambos  Reges  ictum  fuisse,  ut  cum  alteruter  bostium  aimis  impetere- 
tur,  suppetias  alter  ìmpetito  ferret,  quod  fcedus  jus  belli  socialis  appel- 
lat.  Sicut  modo  usu  venit  inter  Imperatorem  et  Regem  Hispania^, 
quorum  alter  alteri  subvenit,  si  quando  bellum  ab  boste  ìnfertur. 
Non  inde  tamen  fit,  Regem  Hispanise  tributarium  Imperatoris  esse, 
aut  vice  versa,  Imperatorem  Hispanise  Regi  tributum  debere.  Pari 
ratione,  si  Arthurus,  et  Murcbertacbus  Ercae  filius,  qui  Rex  Hiber- 
niae  Syncbronus  Arthuro  fuit,  belli  societatem  iniverint,  qua  uter- 
que  se  alteri  obstrinxerat  in  belli  discrimen  adducto  subsidio  ven- 
turum,  non  inde  tamen  infertur  alterum  alteri  tributarium  esse." 

David  Povellus  scribit  "Bracbanum,  ,à  quo  terra  Braichenoc  in 
Wallia  denominata  est,  natum  fuisse  patre  Hulapho  Hibemorum 
Rege."^*  Sed  cum  Hulapbus  nullus  in  Regum  Hibernise  vulgare  albnm 
referatur;  sicut  "Brachonus  rex  unius  partis  Hibernise  fuisse*' in  vita 
S.  Canoci  dicatur,  ejusdem  quoque  partis  pater  Rex  fuisse  iiidubitate 
credendus  est.^^  Quaenam  porro  fuerit  illa  pars  Colganns  accurate 
discutit,  in  vita  S.  Canoci  undecimo  Februarii.^* 

^2  In  prooeniio.  p.  487.  '3  Cambriae  itinerarium  Cambr.  /.  1.  6.  2.  Tipoyellius 
in  notis  apud  Colganum  24.    75  Januarii  p.  323,  n.  4,  fol.  63. 

8  Either  the  modem  Chester  or  Irish  of  Ireland  assisted  Gortìgorn 
some  place  on  the  Usk  in  Monmouth-  and  the  Brìtons  against  the  Saxons, 
shire.    Welch   barde  state  that  the      before  the  days  of  Arthur. 


CflAP.  IX.]  CàMB&£NSIS  SV£&SUS.  85 

how  ligbUy  Cambrensis  thought  of  the  authority  of  Geoffrey  ;  for 
he  has  never  mentioned  the  nauae  of  Gillamur  in  his  writings^ 
thongh  he  was  most  zealous  for  the  honor  of  bis  own  country,  and  has 
inslnuated  tbat  Arthur  had  some  authority  over  the  kings  of  Ireland. 
"  We  read,"  he  says,  "  that  the  Irish  kings  were  once  tributary  to 
Arthur  the  great  kìng  of  the  Brìtons,  and  tbat  some  of  them  bad  once 
?isited  the  great  palace  in  the  city  of  Legion/'s  Keating  refutes  that 
assertion,  nearly  in  the  foUowing  manner  :  "  Speed>"  he  writes,  "  denies 
in  bis  Chronicle  tbat  the  king  of  Ireland  was  tributary  to  king 
Arthur  ;  he  asserts  that  a  league  was  made  between  both  kings>  by 
whicb  when  one  was  attacked  by  an  enemy>  the  other  was  bound  to 
assist  him,  whicb  league  he  denominates  a  defensive  alliance  ;  such 
as  for  example  now  ezists  between  the  Emperor  and  the  king  of  Spain, 
who  aid  eacb  othenr,  wbenever  eitbec  is  at  war.  But  a3  it  does  noi 
ibence  fìdlow  tbat  the  king  of  Spain  is  tributary  to  the  Emperor, 
nor  the  Emperor  to  the  king  of  Spain  ;  neitber  can  it  be  inferred,  tbat 
if  Moircheartach  son  of  Earc,  who  was  contemporary  of  Arthur,  en< 
tered  into  a  similar  league  with  bim,  by  whicb  eacb  was  bound  to  assist 
the  other  in  time  of  war,  tbat  Moircheartach  was  thereby  a  tributary 
of  Arthur." 

David  Powell  wrìtes  tbat  Brachan,  who  has  given  bis  name  to  the 
terrìtory  of  Brecknock  in  Wales,  was  the  son  of  Halaph,  king  of 
Ireland.  But  no  Hulapb  being  found  in  the  common  catalogues  of 
Irìsb  kings,  as  Brachan  is  said  in  the  life  of  St.  Canoe  to  bave  been 
king  of  one  part  of  Ireland^  bis  fatber,  beyond  a  doubt,  was  king  of 
the  some  district.  Colgan  in.  the  life  of  St.  Canoe,  IL  Feb.  has  a 
leamed  dissertation  on  tbis  principality  of  Brachan. 

O'Dubbagain,  I  find,  cites  the  authority  of  the  hook  of  Sabhall,  for 
Boedan  Mac  Cairil],^who  was  king  he  says  of  Ireland  and  Alba.  Boe- 
dan,  however,  is  mentioned  in  the  metrical  catalogne  of  the  kings  of 
Ulster  as  banng  governed  tbat  province  twenty  years.  The  same  rank  is 


h  Fop  a  note  on  this  Boedan,  see  kings  of  Ireland.    It  ia  clear  that  so 

voi.  1.  p.  165.    He  must  net  be  con-  early  as  the  age  of  Gillamodud,  the 

founded   with  Boedan  the  Wise,  or  Ultonians    regarded    Mac  Gairill   as 

Boedan  of  the  Sea,  yrho  werc  certainly  monarch. 


86  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.   IX. 

Lego  apud  Oduveganum  ex  libro  Saballi^  ut  ipse  loquitur,  Boeda- 
num  Carini  fiHum  HìbemìsB^  Albanìseque  Regem  fuisse.  Catalogus 
tamen  metricus  Regura  Ultoniae  inter  illius  provincisB  Reges  eum  enu- 
merata et  annos  viginti  regnasse  commemorat.  Libellus  quoque  de  Syn- 
chronismo  monarcharum  Hiberoiae,  et  Regum  ejusdem  provincialium 
non  ultra  Ultoniae  Reges  illum  evehit  Et  Annales  Hibemiae  mor- 
tem  ejus  in  annum  589  referentes,  non  alio  eum  quam  Regis  Ulto- 
niae titulo  exomant.  Ita  ut  facinorum  ejus  praestantiam  supra  syn- 
chronos  Hibemiae  Reges  eminentem  alieni  scriptorì  Ultonìensi 
stimulos  addidisse  putem^  ad  illum  in  eo  dignitatis  fastigio  collo- 
candum.  Ut  Gillemodudus  Momonienses^  similem  ob  causam^  Feii- 
midium  Crintboni  filìum  Momonìae  tantum  Regem  Hibemiae  Regibus 
adscripsisse  conqueritur. 

Saxo  Grammatieus  Hugletem  quendam  Hibemiae  Regibus  ingerii, 
sed  ut  ait  Warraeus  "  Saxonis  «notissimae  sunt  fabulie/''^.  Hanmerus 
tradita  teste  Ketingo,  Frotonem  quendam  Danum  Hibemiam  tum 
[93]  rexisse^  eum  Christus  in  |  lucem  ederelur.^^  Subjicitautem  Ketingus  ab 
Hibernicis  monumentis  asserì  Chrintonum  Nianir  Hibemiae  M onar- 
chiam  lum  gessisse.  "  Parum  vere  (inquit  Polidorus)  quidam  tra- 
dunt  Analapbum  Hibemiae  Regem  fuisse/*'® 

Caradocus  Lancamarvensis  Cormacum  Culennani  filium,  Aloicum, 
et  ejus  filiuni  Elermaen  Reges  Hibemiae  vocat.'^^  Sed  errorem 
Caradoci  Warraeus  retexit,  dum  ostendit  Cormacum  Momoniae  tan- 
tum, et  alios  duos  Osmanorum  Dubliniensium  Reges  fuisse.  Godre- 
dus  quoque  per  errorem  à  S.  Lanfranco  Hibemiae  Rex  appellatus, 
Rex  tantummodo  Manniae,  Dubliniique  fuit.  Peregrinis  hominibus 
plerumque  non  multum  de  discrimine  inter  Monarcbas,  et  Provincia! es 
Hibemiae  Reges  discernendo  sollicitis.^  Sic  Regem  Cantii  Edelber- 
tum  S.  Gregorius  Regem  Anglorum,®*  et  Edwinum  Regem  Nor- 
tbumbriae  Bonifacius  et  Honorius  pontifices,  "  Regem"  etiam  Anglo- 
rum  appellarunt.®^ 

Scolici  scriptores  Regum  Hibemiae  seriem  *'  Duncono  quodam  sive 
Donato,  seu  verius  Dunacbe  augent/'  quem  puerum  adbuc,  et  im- 
puberem  magis  fidis  Regni  primoribus  erudiendum  in  urbe  Dublin- 

76Histo.  Dan.  /.  6,  de  A.ntiq.  Hibernìae.  e.  25,  in  Lib.  6,  p.  113,  prjBfat. 
?7  Warraeus  ubi  supra  p.  18,  110,  112,  113.  78  Ibidem,  p.  117.  79Beda/.  1, 
e.  3.     80  Ibidem  /.  2,  e.  10,  e.  17.     8i  Bucha.  /.  6,  p.  178.     82Rege  27. 


Cbap.^IX.]  CAMB&ENSI3  SVSfiSUS.  87 

•ssigned  to  ìàm  in  the  syndurontain  of  the  monarchs  and  proTfaìcial 
ii&gsof  Ireland:  and  the  annals  of  Ireland  which  chionicle  his  death» 
A.D.  580^  gìve  him  no  higher  title  than  king  of  Ulster.  It  Ì8 
ìùghly  probable  that  the  great  celebrìty  he  had  acquired  abore  his 
coatemporary  kings,  stimnlated  some  Ulster  writer  to  elevate  him  to 
ihe  raak  of  inonarch  of  Ireland.  Thus,  GillaF-Modiid  complatns 
that  firom  a  similar  -motive,  the  Munstermen  ranked  among  the  Irìsh 
monarchs,  Feidhlimidh»  son  of  Crimhthann,  who  was  king  of  Man« 
8ter  only. 

Saxo  Grammaticns  says  that  a  man  named  Huglet  was  king  of 
lieland,  bnt  as  Ware  remarks,  "  every  one  knows  Saxo's  fables." 

Froto,  a  Dane,  ìs  saìd  by  Hanmer  to  bave  been  king  of  Ireland, 
wben  Chrbt  was  bom  ;  bnt  Eeating  who  dtes  the^story  states  from  the 
Irish  aathcHrities  that  Crìmhthann  Niadhnair  was  then  monarch  of 
Ireland.  ^'There  is  no  probability  (says  Polidorus)  in  what  some 
«issert,  that  Ànalaph  was  ever  king  of  Ireland." 

Caradoc  of  Lancamavan,  calls  Cormac  Mac  Cuileannain,^  Aloic, 
and  his  son  Elermain,  kings  of  Ireland»  But  this  error  ìs  refuted  by 
Ware  who  shows  that  Cormac  was  king  of  Munster  only,  and  that  the 
other  two  were  kings  of  the  Dublin  Danes.  Godred  is  also  erro- 
neoasly  styled  king  of  Ireland  ^y  St.  Lanfranc,  though  he  was  only 
l^ingof  Dublin  and  Man;  foreigners  generally  not  taking  any  troublo 
to  distingaish  the  proviucial  kings  from  the  monarchs  of  Ireland. 
Tbus,  St.  Gregorius  styles  Edelbert,  who  was  king  of  Kent,  king  of 
the  English  ;  and  Popes  Bonifacius  and  Honorius  give  the  same  title  to 
Edwin,  king  of  Northumbria.  Scotch  wrìters  add  to  the  catalogne 
of  Irìsh  kings,  Duncan  or  Donat,  or  more  correctly  Donnchadh,  who 
was  entrusted  they  say,  when  yet  a  boy,  by  his  father  Gregorius,  king 
of  the  Scots,  to  the  care  of  the  most  trusty  lords  of  the  kingdom,  to 
he  educated  in  Dublin,  the  principal  seat  of  the  kings  of  Ireland. 
Biu  the  most  prominent  facts  in  this  narrative  refute  the  story,  for  by 
the  laws  and  national  institutes  of  Ireland  the  crown  was  electìve  not 
hereditaiy.     It  was  never  conferred  on  minors,  but  on  adults  and  men 

'  Hìg  preten^ons  to  the  title  are  not      oies  it  eren  to  Feidhlimidh  for  whom 
e^en  noticed  by  GUlamodud,  who  de-      the  Munstermen  claimed  it. 


88  CÀMBRENSIS  EVEB8US.  [^ap,  IX. 

iensi  "  Primaria  Regum  Hibemìcorum  sede"  coinmissum  fuisse 
Gregorìi  Scotorum  regis  jussu  tradunt.^  Sed  ipsa  narrationis  capita 
commentum  ventate  nudante  legibus  enim  ac  decretis  patriis  statu- 
entibus  Regnum  Hiberuis  non  haereditate  sed  electione  semper  ini* 
batur^  nimqnaxn  in  pueros  ex  ephebis  nondum  egressos,  sed  in  yiros 
adultos^  setateque  provectos,  non  in  demortui  Regis  liberos^  sed  in 
cognatione  illum  attingentis  conferebatur.^  Non  enim  par  erat,  in 
Regno  bellis  assueto,  ubi  fortiores  infiirmiorum  fortunis  inbìabant,  ut 
quis  ratioue  ad  suam  ditionem  moderandam,  aut  viribus  ad  tuendam 
non  munìtus,  rerum  summae  praeficeretur.  Neo  dubito  quìn  ipsi 
Scòti  sicut  originem^  sic  etiam  legem  de  impubere  gubemaculis  non 
admovendo^  qus  in  Scotia  mille  annos  (à  Fergutii  primi  obitu,  ad 
Kenetbum  tertium)  immutata  perstitit,  ab  Hibemia  deduxerint.  Nec 
Dublinium  primaria  sedes  Regum  Hibemiae  unquam  erat,  nam  Te- 
moria  sedificiorum,  iucolarumque  multitudiue  tum  instructa,  nune 
campestre  solum^  usitatior  eorum  aula  fuit  Utique  Poet»  dictum 
ventati  semper  consonum  fuìt, 

"  Non  indignemur  mortalia  collera  solvi 
Cemimas  ezemplis  oppida  posse  mori." 

Prociildubio  figmenti  bujus  fignlus^  Dublinium  Hibeniias  caput  se 
vìvo  fuisse  conspicatus^  eam  condi^nem  per  anteacta  tempora  ten-  ^ 
uisse  sommavi t,  Et  Gregorio  regnandi  initium^  ut  Scotici  scriptores 
volunt^  anno  Domini  876,  finem  894  faciente,  Dani  non  H iberni 
Dublinium  insidebant.  Nec  Hibemiam  per  ea  tempora  puer  aliquis, 
sed  vir  strenuissimus  Flannus  Siunìus  moderabatur,  regnum  altero  Gre- 
gorii  anno  auspicatus,  quod  ad  octo  annos  supra  triginta  protraxit, 
Danis  illi  non  Scotis  uUis,  multum  negotii  facessentibus,  cum  qui- 
bus  secundas,  et  adversas  pugnas  crebro  fecit.®* 

Aliqua  mihi  suspicionem  movent  Gregorium  ne  Scotorum  quidem 
fuisse  Regem.  Holingsedus  in  sua  versione  Anglica  historiae  Scoticae 
ab  .Hectore  Boaetbio  latine  perscriptce,  se  opinari  dicit,  "  Reges  ^ui 

83Hector  Boetius,  /.  10,  p.  213,  n.  10.  WHector  /.  2,  e.  13,  n.  70,  et 
/.11,  e.  232,  n.  50.    85  Warraeus.  de  Antiq.p.  108,  et  seq.  an.  888,  902. 

k  Not  certainlj'  in  the  daya  of  Gregory      eince  it  had  been  cursed  by  St.  Rua- 
king  of  Scots  or  Pietà,  A.D.  878-895,      dhan  of  Lothra, 
nor  for    some  centurics    previously, 


Chap.  IX.]  OAHBRINSIS  SVXBSUS*  89 

advaDced  in  reais,  and  oot  on  the  children  of  the  deceased  king,  but 
OH  some  of  his  kindred.  It  wonld  have  been  impolitica  in  a  kingdom 
tom  ì>y  incessaBt  war,  where  the  strong  thirsted  for  the  property  of 
the  weak,  that  the  hehn  of  state  should  be  entrusted  to  anv  man  who 
had  not  sofficient  senso  to  govem,  and  strength  to  defend  the  king- 
dom. The  costom  of  excludtng  minors  from  the  erown  which  was 
enfotced  in  Scotland  durìng  1,000  years  from  the  death  of  Fearghus  I. 
to  Cinaedh  (Keneth)  the  drd  was  no  doubt  deiìved  from  Ireland, 
whadce  the  Seotch  were  descended.  Dublin,  also,  was  never  the  chief 
seat  of  the  Irìsh  monarchs,  but  Teambair,  which  was  then^  crowned 
with  innomerable  edifices  and  thickly  inhabited,  was  then  their  usuai 
palace,  though  itis  now  only  an  ordinary  field.  There  is  a  lasting  truth 
in  the  words  of  the  poet  :— * 

"  Wliy  should  we  griere  that  mortai  bodies  die, 
When  gorgeous  towns  in  ruins  buried  Ile." 

For  the  concoctor  of  this  fiction,  very  probably,  seeing  Dublin  the 
capital  of  Ireland  in  his  own  day,  imagined  that  formerly  it  held  the 
same  rank.  Moreover,.  Dublin  was  in  possession  not  of  the  Irish,  but 
of  the  Danes  in  the  time  of  Gregorius,  who,  according  to  the  Scottish 
authorities,  reigned  from  876  to  894.  And  Ireland  was  govemed  at 
that  time,  nqt  by  a  boy,  but  by  Flann  Sinna,  a  brave  man,  who 
ascended  the  throne  the  second  year  of  Gregoriiis's  reign,  and  during 
his  long  administration  of  thirty-eight  years  was  never  molested  by 
the  ScotSy  but  by  the  Danes  with  whom  he  fought  many  battles,  some- 
times  victories,  sometimes  defeats. 

There  are  some  grounds  for  suspectìng  that  Gregorius  wns  not  ever 
king  of  the  Scots.*  For  Holingshed  in  his  English  version  of  the 
history  of  Scotland,  composed  in  Latin  by  Hector  Boethius,  gives  it  as 
his  opinion,  that  the  kings  who  are  said  by  Scottish  historians  to  have 
reigned  in  succession  in  Scotland,  were  not  kings  of  Scotland,  but 
contemporaneous  kings  óf  Ireland  and  the   Isles.     And  in  vay  own 

1  He  i»  omitted  in  the  Duan  Alba-  in  the  line  of  Pictish  kings,  published 
nach,  but  is  found  in  our  author's  >n  the  Irish  cdition  of  Nennius,  p. 
catalogne  of  Scottish  kings,  infrot  and      1G7. 


90  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS*  [Cap.  JX, 

à  Scoticis  aut  in  Insii]is  adjacentibus,  non  sibi  Buccedentes,  ged 
varios  siinul  eodem  tempore  regnasse/*  Addo  ege  me  non  impro* 
babilìter  arbitrari  scriptores  illos,  à  Pictis  Reges  mutuasse  et  suis 
adscrìpsisse.  In  Hibernica  Nii^nii  versione  penes  me  Catalogus  est 
Regum  Pictòrum,  cujus  partem  hic  exhibeo,  ut  lectori  constet,  vel 
diversos  ejusdem  nominis  Reges  Pictis,  et  Scotis  imperasse,  vel 
(quod  ego  contendo)  Scotos  Pictòrum  Reges  sibi  arrogasse* 

Brudeiis  fìlius  Melchon  (cujus  nono  regni  S.  Columbàm  in  Bri- 
tanìam  venisse  Beda  scribit)  regnavi t  annis  30  ;  Gamad  filius  Dom- 
nach  11  ;  Neckan  nepos  Verp  20;  K,enethus  filius  Luthrin  19; 
[94]  Gamad  filius  Vaid  7.  ;  |  Brudeus  filius  Vaid  6  ;  Tolorc  frater  eorum 
12;  Talorcan  filius  Enfret  4  ;  Gomad.  fil.  Donel^,  et  dimidip  anni. 
Druse  frater  ejus  7;  Brudeus  iìl.  Fili  20;  Taran  filius  Enfìdi  4; 
Breit  fil.  Derilei  11;  Nectonus  fil.  Derilei  10;  Drestus  et  Alpinus 
conregnarunt  5  ;  Onuis  fil.  Urgust  30  ;  Brete  fil.  Urgust  15  ;  Kene- 
thus  fil.  Viredeg  12  ;  Alpinus  fil.  Urod  3,  et  dimidio  an.  Drest  fil. 
Tolorcen  1 1  ;  Tolorcen  fil.  Drusten  5,  vel  15  ;  Tolorcen  fil.  Urgust 
12,  et  dimidio.  Canul  fil.  Tang.  5  ;  Cuastain  fil.  Urgust  35  ;  Vi- 
danist  fil.  Urgust  12  ;  Drest  fiL  Constantin,  et  Talorgus  fil.  Uthol 
conregnarunt  3  ;  Unen  fil.  Unust  3  ;  Urard  fil.  Bargot  3  ;  Bread  1  ; 
Kenethus  fil.  Alpini  16  ;  Domhnall  fil.  Alpini  4  ;  Constantinus  fil. 
Aedi  45;  Moelcolumb  fil.  DomnalliO;  Culen  fil.  lUdolbh  filii  Con- 
stantini  4  ;  Kenethus  fil.  Moelcolumb  24  ;  Constantin  fil.  Culen  uno 
et  medio  anno;  Kenethus  fil.  Dubh.  8;  Moelcolumb  fil.  Keneti  30; 
Donatus  nepos  vel  filius  Moelcolumbi  6  ;  Macbeathad  fil.  Finlaigh 
15;  Lulach  quinque  menses  ;  Moelcolumb  fil.  Donati  postea. 

Jam  vero  Scotorum  Reges  non  simili,  sed  eodem  «nomine  afilìci- 
untur,  eo  ordine  referuntur,  quo  posteriores  Reges  in  superiori  Re- 
gum Pictòrum  serie  collocati,  et  pi-aeterea  horum  et  illorum  patres 
eadem  nomina  gerunt.  Quod  ut  piane  perspiciatur  Scoticorum  ali- 
quot  Regum  nomina  hic  exhibeo.      Kenethus  secundus  Alpini  filius. 

• 
^  In  the  Irish  Nennius  the  reading  is      logues,  there  are  discrepancies  in  the 

in  octavo  ejus  regni  babtisatus  est  a  S.  orthography  of  the  royal  names  toc 

Columba,  pp.  163,  Ixxvi.  numerous  and  trifling  to  be  specially 

n  In  the  Chronicon  Pictòrum,  but  noticed. 

not  in  the  Irish  list,    ubi  supra.    In  9  Between  this  Domhnall  Mac  Alpio, 

the  different  yerfiions  of  thoee  cfitn-  and  the  nezt  on  our  list,  Conitantin 


Chap.  IX.]  CAMBRKKS18  EVEB8US.  91 

Opinion,  it  Ì8  not  improbable,  that  these  writers  borrowed  some  kings 
from  the  Picts  and  placed  them  among  their  own.  For  the  following 
extract  from  the  catalogne  of  Pictish  kings  in  the  Irish  version  of 
Nennius,  now  in  mj  possession,  must  convince  the  reader^  either  that 
different  kings  of  the  same  name  governed  the  Picts  and  the  Scots, 
or  what  seems  to  he  most  probable,  that  the  Scots  have  stolen  some  of 
the  Picti^  kings* 

Brode,  son  of  Melchon,  reigned  thirty  years.  It  was  in  the  ninth"* 
year  of  his  reign  that  St.  Columba  went  to  Britaìn,  according  to  Bede. 
Gamad,  son  of  Domnach  reigned  11  ;  Necthan,  grandson  of  Verp,  20  ; 
Reneih,  son  of  Luthrin,  19  ;  Gamad,  son  of  Vaid,  7  ;  Bnide,"  son  of 
Vaid,  6  ;  Tolorc,  brother  of  the  precéding,  12  ;  Talorcan,  son  of 
Enfret,  4  ;  Gomad,  son  of  Donel,  6|  ;  Druse,  his  brother,  7  ;  Brude, 
son  of  File,  20;  Taran,  son  of  Enfidi,  4  ;  Breit,  son  of  Derilei,  11  ; 
Necton,  son  of  Derilei,  10  ;  Drest  and  Alpin,  colleagues,  5  ;  Onuis, 
son  of  Ui^ust,  80;  Bréte,  son  of  Urgust,  15;  Keneth,  son  of  Vire- 
deg,  12  ;  Alpin,  son  of  Urod,  3^  ,  Drest,  son  of  Tolorcen,  \  1  ;  Tol- 
orcen,  son  of  Drusten,  5  or  15;  Tolorcen,  son  of  Urgust,  12  J;  Canul, 
son  of  Tang,  5  ;  Cuastain,  son  of  Urgust,  35  ;  Vidanist,  son  of  Urgust, 
12:  Drest,  son  of  Constantin,  and  Talorg,  son  of  Utl^ol,  collea- 
gues, 3  ;  Unen,  son  of  Unust,  3  ;  Urard,  son  of  Bargot,  3  ;  Bread, 
1  ;  Kenethy  son  of  Alpin,  16  ;  Domhnall,  son  of  Alpin,  4  ;*>  Constan- 
tin, son  of  Aed,  45  ;  Moelcolumb}  son  of  Domnall,  9  ;  Oulen,  son  of 
Illdolbh,  son  of  Constantin,  4;  Keneth,  son  of  Moelcolumb,  24; 
Constantin,  son  of  Culen,  1{;  Keneth,  son  of  Dubh,  8;  Moelcolumb, 
son  of  Keneth,  30;  Donat,  son  or  grandson  of  Moelcolumb,  6  ;  Mac-. 
beatbaidf  son  of  Finlaigh,  16  ;  Lulach,  5  months,  and  then  MoeK 
colamb,  son  of  Donat. 

Now  there  is  not  merely  a  sìmilarity  but  an  identity  of  names  be- 
tween  the  line  of  Scottish  kings  and  part  of  the  foregoing  cata- 
logne of  Pictish  kings,  and  the  order  of  succession  and  the  names  of 
the  fathers  are  in  both  lines  the  same.  A  few  names  of  the  Scottish 
kings  decide  the  point.     Keneth,    son   of  Alpin  ;    Donald,   son  of 

Mac  Aed,  there  are  four  kings  on  the  these  must  bare  bcen  oroittcd  bere 
list  in  the  Irish  Kennius.     Tbroe  of       by  a  mistake  of  the  prese. 


92  CAMBRENSIS  EVBRSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

Donald  US  fìliiis  Alpini  frater  Kenethi.  Constantinus  tertius  iìlius 
Kenethi.  £thus  fìlius  Kenetbi.  Gregorius  Dongalli  filius.  Don- 
aldus  sextus  filius  Constantini  secondi.  Constantinus  tertius  filiua 
£thi.  Malcoluinbns  filius  Donaldi  Indulfus  filius  Constantini  tertii. 
DufiTus  filius  Malcolmi  primi.  Culenus  filius  Indulfi.  Kenethas 
tertius  filius  Malcolumbi.  Constantinus  quartus  filius  CulenL  Cri- 
nius  filius  Duffi.  M alcol umb US  2,  filius  Kenetbi.  Duncanus  primus 
Malcoluinbus  nepos  ex  fiìia  Beatrice.  Macbetbus  ejns  Malcolunabì 
nepos  ex  filia  Donada.  Malcolumbus  3,  filius  Dnncani.  Vides  igitur 
utramque  Regum  classem  ordine,  et  non  solum  proprio,  sed  paren- 
tum  etiam  nomine  parem.  Ut  ovum  non  tam  ovo  simile  sit  quam 
sunt  illi  Reges  iidem.  Id  tantum  in  utroque  regum  ordine  diòcrì- 
minis  video,  quod  Donald us  sextus,  Indulfus,  et  DufiTus  bic  memorati 
illic  omiUuntur.  Et  Grimus  Duffi  filius,  bic  Kinetbus  Duffi  filius 
ibi  scribantur.  Quae  diversi tas  non  tanti  ponderis  est  ut  impediat 
quominus  Scotos  censeamus  Reges  à  Pictis  mutuatos  fuisse. 

Scotos  taraen  in  Britannia  Reges  babuisse  constat  ex  Beda  di- 
cente  :  ^'  Aedan  Rex  Scotorum  qui  Brìtanniam  inbabitant"^^  £t  idem 
indubitatae  fidei  monumenta  restantur.®^  More  scilìcet  olim  Hibemis 
usitato,  qui  ditionum  paenè  omnium  dominos  ac  tribuum  cbiliarcbos 
Regis  nomine  insigniebant,  et  ab  aliis  etiam  natiouibus  nonnun- 
quam  frequentato.^  Nam  "  Reges  (inquit  Genebrardus)  appella- 
bant  illa  prima  specula,  quotquot  summum  in  suis  regionibus  tenebant 
imperium  tametsi  anguste  circumscriptis."®  Et  Strabo  testatur  : 
**singulas  Pboenissaium  urbes  Regem  babuisse.**^  Et  Plinius  ait. 
Strategias,  et  praefecturas  olim  regna  fuisse.  Scoti  "  quem  prìmum 
in  Britannia  locum  inbabitai^unt  Argatbeliam  vocarunt,  ad  partem 
videlicet  septentrionalem  sinus  Alcuith."     Intra  hujusce  regionis  fines 

86  L.  1,  e.  ult.    87.1n  psal.  154,  n.  10.    «SLib.  16.    8»Lib.   6.    ^Hector 
Lib.  1 ,  f.  7. 

PConstantin    and    the   two  next  qLulach  is  omittedherebymistake 

kings  must  bave  been  on  our  autbor's  of  the  press,  as  is  evident  from  the 

MSS.  list  of  Pictish  kings,  otherwise  comparison  made  between  the  Scottish 

he  would  bave  uientioned  thera,  with  and  Pictish  lines. 
Domhnall,  Indulf,  and  Duff,  infra. 


Chap.  IX.]  CAMB&EKSIS   E  VERSUS.  93 

Àlpin^  brother  of  Keneth  ;p  Constantin  son  of  Keneth;  Eth,  son 
of  Keneth  ;  Gregorius,  son  of  Dongall  ;  Donald,  son  of  Constan- 
tin ;  CThistantin,  son  of  Eth;  Malcolm,  son  of  Donald;  In- 
dnlph,  son  of  Constantin;  Doff,  son  of  Malcolm  I.;  Culen,  son 
of  Indalf;  Keneth  3rd,  son  of  Malcolm;  Constantin  4th,  son  of 
Cnlen  ;  Grim,  son  of  Duff  ;  Malcolnmb  2nd^  son  of  Keneth  ;  Duncan 
I.,  grandson  to  Malcolm  by  Beatrice  bis  danghter;  Macbeth,  son  of 
Donada,  danghter  to  the  same  Malcolm  ;«  Malcolm,  son  of  Dun- 
can. Hence  it  is  evident,  that  the  two  lines  agree*boih  in  the  order 
of  sQccession  and  the  names  of  the  kings  and  of  their  parents.  One 
egg  is  not  more  like  to  another  than  they  are.  The  only  difference 
perceptible  to  me  in  the  royal  succession  is,  that  Donald  VI.,  Indiilf  and 
Duff,  of  the  Scottish  are  omitted  in  the  Pictish  line  f  and  that  Grim, 
son  of  Duff  in  the  latter,  is  written  Keneth,  son  of  Duff  in  the  formar.  • 
But  a  discrepancy  so  trifling  is  no  argument  to  prove  that  the  Scots 
bave  not  borrowed  many  of  the  Pictish  kings.* 

It  is  certain,  however,  from  the  authority  of  Bede,  that  the  Scots 
had  kings  in  Brìtain  ;  "  Aedhan,"  he  says,  *'  king  of  the  Scots  who  dwell 
in  Britain,"  and  monuments  of  admitted  authority  place  the  matter 
beyond  dispute.  For  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Irish  to  give  ihe  title 
of  king  to  the  lords  of  almost  every  territory  and  to  the  chieftains  of 
tribes — a  custom  which  was  sometimes  used  by  other  nations.  "  For  in 
primitive  ages  (says  Genebrard)  ali  were  called  kings,  who  enjoyed  su- 
preme power  in  any  territory,  however  inconsiderable."  Strabo  also 
attests,  "  that  every  city  in  Phoenicia  had  its  king  ;"  and  Plinius  "  states 
that  formerly  military  commander?  and  prefects  were  kings."  Now 
the  Scots,  having  passed  over  to  Britain  and  settied  to  the  north  of 
the  bay  of  Alcluith,  in  the  territory  which  they  called  Argyle,  lived 
secluded  there  for  a  long  time  under  the  sway  of  their  own  mónarchs." 

r  The  difference  is  lesa,  ortheiden-  li.  p.  cxxvi. 
tity  more  evident  from  other  authori-  t  Bather.  that  both  had  the  same 

ties,  which  place  Domhnall,  Indulf  and  kings  from  the  conquest  of  the  Picts 

Duff  on  the  Pictiah  catalogne.    Irish  by  the  Scots  under  Keneth  Mac  Alpin  ; 

Kennius,  p.  166 — 7*  but  that  the  Irish  styled  the  mónarchs 

a  See  Ogygia,  p.  488.    Irish  Nen-  firom  the  latter  part  of  their  subjects, 

nius,  p.  284.    0*Conor*s  Frolegomena,  kings  of  the  Picts,  See  Ogygia,  p.  482. 


94  CAMBBENSIS  EVEB817S.  [Gap.  E 

diu  clausi  proprio  Regi  parebant.^*  Nam  ut  ait  Camdenus  **  in  i 
quo  appulerunt  angulo,  diu  egerunt/'  Quam  regiunculam  nec  Sci 
ticus^  nec  alius  quispiam  scriptor  Scotiam  appellavit^  ita  ReC  eorui 
non  Scoti»,  sed  Sco^rum  Rex  diqtus  fiiit*  Sicuti  qui  Dania  j 
Hibemia  imperabant,  Rex  Danorum,  non  Danise  vocabatur. 

Nimirum  Scotias  nomine  regio  ulla  designari  non  potuit^  quai 
Scoti  nondum  insederunt  :  dominatio  enim  loci  semper  ant^  capescitu 
quam  eidem  loco  à  domante  gente  denominatio  adhaereat.  Atqi 
regionibus  bujus.nominis  communionem  postea  nactis,  praeter  Args 
tbeliam,  et  forsitan  paucas  regiunculas  eidem  finitiiyias,  Pictì,  Angli 
quo  usque  ad  sublatos  Pictos  dominabantur  ;  Scoti»  igitur  denom 
inatio,  stantibos  adhuc  Pictis^  in  terra  extras  Scotorum  possessione!] 
[95]  po^itas  cadere  non  potuit^  |  dictis  autem  terris  Anglos  et  Pictos  ìm 
perasse  sic  ostendo.  Terras  ad  Austrum  Glott»,  ac  Bodotriae  adja 
centes,  et  ad  Twedam  Tinamque  amnes  protensas  Anglis,  pe: 
indicata  jam  tempora  paruisse  infra  opportuuiori  loco  accuratius  incul 
cabo.  Et  quia  res  extra  controversiam  posita  est,  ipsis  ad  versarli! 
eam  non  inficiantibus,  unicum  duntaxat  Camdeni  locum  id  piane 
indicancem  nunc  adducam,  qui  dicit  :  "  Scotos  uno  eodemque  tempor^ 
Pictos  fere  ad  intemecionem  delevisse,  et  Nortbumbrise  regnum  ini 
testinis  malis  Danorumque  incursionibua  confeetum  corruisse.^^  Tud<; 
enim  omnis  septentrionalis  Britanniae  plaga  in  Scotorum  nomei] 
concessit,  una  cum  citeriori  illa  regione  citra  Cluidam,  et  Edeni 
burgfrith;  Illam  enim  Regni  Northumbriae  partem  fuisse,  et  à 
Saxonibus  possessam  nemo  repugnat.  Hinc  est  quod  omnes  qui 
Orientalem  Scoti»  partem  tenent,  et  '  Lowlandmen*  id  est  inferioraj 
vocantur,  sint  origine  Anglosaxones,  et  Anglica  loquantur.  Qui  Ma 
in  nomen  Scotorum  transierint,  nihilminus  sunt  quam  Scoti,  se 
ex  eadem  qua  nos  Angli  Germanica  origine.^  Quod  ipsi  non  poi 
sunt  non  confi  teri  ;  et  nos  non  agnoscere  cum"  à  Scotis  Hibemic 
loquentibus  «'  Saxones  perinde  ac  nos  appellentur,  et  eadem  qH 
nos  lingua,  certissimo  ejusde;n  originis  argumento,  scilicet  AngU 
saxonica  dialecto  tantum  variata  utantur." 

Caeterorum  vero  Scoti»    hodiem»   locorum,    pr»ter   Argatheliaii 

91  Beda  /.  1 ,  e.  1 .  p.  90.     n  Png.  9,  in  fine,     M  Pag.  85, 


ìChap.  IX.]  CAMBBBNSIS  EVEKSUS.  95 

"Tbey  remained  long"  (sajs  Camden)  "  in  tbat  little  corner  which  they 
originally  occupied.*'  Their  teiritoiy  waa  never  called  Scotia  by 
Scotch  or  any  otber  writer,  nor  was  tbeir  king  styled  king  of  Scotia, 
bot  king  of  the  Scots  ;  in  the  sanie  way  as  the  goremors  of  the 
Danes  in  Ireland  were  not  called  klngs  of  Denmark,  but  kings  of 
the  Danes. 

The'nan)^  Scotia  conld  never  he  giren  to  a  territory  which  had  not 
beeu  occupied  by  the  Scots  ;  men  always  conquer  or  occupy  a  territory 
before  they  can  succeed  in  giving  their  name  to  the  conquest.     The 
different  territories  comprised  under  the  modem  name  of  Scotland, 
wiib  the  exceptìon  of  Argyle  and  a  few  little  adjacent  districts  were  in 
possession  of  the  Pi'cts  or  English,  previous  to  the  extinction  of  the 
Picts.    So  long  as  the  Pictish  kingdom  stood,  the  name  Scotia  could 
not  be  applied  to  territories  be3''ond  the  limits  of  Scottish  jurisdiction, 
and  bere  are  my  proofs  that  these  territories  were  under   the  sway  of 
tbe  Picts  and  the  English.     That  the  lands  immediately  south   of 
Gioita  and  Bodotria,*  and  thence  stretching  down  to  the  Tyne  and  Tweed> 
were  possessed  by  the  English  at  the  period  I  bave  mentioned,    I 
sball  demonstrate  more  at  length  at   a  more  favorable  opportunity. 
But  because  the  matter  is  beyond  ali  controversy,  according  to  the 
confession  even  of  our  adversaries  themselves,  let  one  conclusive  ex- 
tract  from  Camden  suffice  for  the  present  ;  "  At  one  and  tbe  same 
period  of  lime,  the  Scots  almost  extirpated  the  Picts,  and  the  kingdom 
of  Nortbumbria,  shaken  to  its  centro  by  internai  dissensions  and  the 
mcuTsions  of  the  Danes,  crumbled  to  pieces.    Then  the  whole  northern 
Tegion  of  Britain  took  the  name  of  Scotland,  including  the  tract  at 
tbis  side  of  the  Clyde  and  the  Frith  of  Edinburgh.     Ali  acknowledge 
I    tbat  tbis  territory  was  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Northumbria  and  pos- 
sessed by  Saxons  ;  and  hence  the  inbabitants  of  the  eastem  portion  of 
Scotland,  who  are  called  Lowlandmen,  that  is  '  dwellers  on  the  plain,* 
areAnglo-Saxonsbyorigin  and  speak  English,  and  though  they  are  called 
!    Scots,  they  are  by  no  means  so,  being  descended  from  the  same  Ger- 
manie stock  as  are  their  English  neighbours.     They  cannot  deny,  what 
^e  ourselves  confess,  that  they,  as  well  as  we,  are  called  '  Saxons*  by 

n  Clyde  Efitoary  and  Frith  of  Forth. 


96  CAMBSBNSIS  SVSBaUS.    -  [Cap.  IX 

finitìniasqiie  forte  i^onculas,  imperìoin  penes  Pictos  fìiisse  sic  os 
tendo.^  "  Totam  ìllnm  trmctoin"  (inqoìt  Camdeniis)  "  qui  pars  Scotis 
orientalis  est,  Picti  diatìssìmè  tenuerunt,  ut-  MoTTÌam>  Mamìani 
Aberden,  AberloUmety  Abeidore,  Abemeitli,  Strathbolgii,  Strathdéc 
Stretheam."  Orientalis  Scotiie  partis  possessioni  Pictis  confirmandi 
non  est  operonos  illaborandum,  cum  adFersarii  rem  ita  se  habuiss< 
ingenue  fateantnr.  Australe  Septentrìonaleqne  montis  Gi;^pii  latu 
Beda  Pictis  yendicat  dicens  :  8.  Columbam  pnedicasse  "  Verbun 
Dei  prorinciis  Septentrionalium  Piclonun»  boc  est,  eis  quae  ardui: 
atque  bonrentibus  jugis  ab  Australibus  eonim  sunt  regiouibus  seques- 
tratL  Picti  Australes  intra  eosdem  montes  -habent  sedes."^  Et  u1 
non  sim  prolixius  ipsum  Boaetliiuni  assentientem  babeo,  cujus  bsec 
sunt  veiba.  '^  Picti  eo  temporis  tennerunt  Memiam,  Angusiam^  Ster- 
mundium,  Gowream^  £rueval]eni^  Perthiam,  Fifam,  magnasi  Cale- 
doniae  partem^  Stemelingum,  Laudoniam,  Marciam,  Deerem,  Odolu- 
ciam  et  Dahalos.*'  Et  Joannes  major  ''  Laudoniam^  et  partes  illaa 
ultra  fretum  Scoticum"  (ad  Austrum  scilicet)  ''  et  meliorem  portionemJ 
et  fertiliorem  borealis  partis  crebro  Picti  possiderunt  ;  et  numero,  et 
viribus  (ut  auguror)  Scotis  erant  paulo  snperiores."^ 

Nunc  excutìendum  restat  quo  tempore  Picti  potestate,  suorumquel 
finium  possessione  exciderint.^  Hector  Boetius  Pictorum  excidiumi 
in  annum  839  rejicit.  Ego  in  nlterius  tempus  sic  prorogo*  Locu- 
pletes  bìstorici,  Reges  et  casus^  post  baec  tempora,  Pictis  tribuunt.| 
Annales  Ultonienses  Kennethum  Alpini  filium  Regem  Pictorum  an. 
Domini  857.^  Domnallum  etiam  Regem  Pictorum  filium  Alpini 
anno  Domini  861.  Constantinum  filium  Kennethi  Regem  item  Pic-| 
torum   anno    Domini  875.     Et  Aedimi  seu  iBtbum  filium    Kenedl] 

94 Pag.  84,  lib.  3,  e.  4.  »Lib.  i.  fol.  12.  «De  gestis  Scotorum,  lib.  2,  e.  2. 
sfj  Lib.  10,  fol.  200.    98  Vide  Usherum  de  primor.  p.  719. 

▼Tract  around    Dunkeld.    Ordo-  does  net  agree  entirelj  in  our  authon 

luch  and  Dahalios,  i.e.  Berwick  and  inference.    "For   thls   Keneth,"  hi 

the  Borders.  says,  " and  bis  successors,  solong  al 

^Another  name  for  the  Frith  of  thename  of  Pictish  kingdom  lastei 

^®'*^-^  vere  called  kings  of  the  Picts  (as  Ì 

»  OTlaherty  admits  this  fact,   and  more  honorable  title)  by  the  Briton» 

proves  it  from  the  Irish  annals,  but  and  also  by  the  Iriah,  vho  were  moie 


Chap.  IX.]  CAMBftSNSIS  EYfiBSUS*  ,  97 

ihe  Irìsli-speakiiig  Scota»  and  that  tbey  speak  tbe  same  language  (a 
decisive  endence  of  common  orìgìn),  namely»  the  Anglo-Saxon»  differ- 
ìcg  only  in  dìalect'* 

Tbat  the  oth^  parta  of  modem  Scotland,  except  Argyle  and  perhapa 
the  adjacent  landa,  were  in  possessìon  of  the  Pietà,  appears  from  the 
following  fact  :  "  That  entire  tract  of  eaatem  Scotland  (aays  Camden), 
namely,  Murray,  Meams,  Aberdeen,  Aberlothnet,  Aberdore,  Abemeith, 
Strathbolgy,  Strahdee,  Stratheam,  was  for  a  long  lapae  of  ages  in 
possession  of  the  Pietà."  But  it  is  needlesa  to  dwell  on  thia  fact,  the 
possession  of  the  eaatem  parta  of  Scotland  by  the  Pietà,  since  it  ia 
honestly  admitted  by  oor  adveraarìea  themselves.  According  to  Bede 
tbe  southern  and  northem  sidea  of  the  Grampian  bilia  were  occupied 
by  the  Pietà  ;  for  he  relatea,  that  Sl  Columba  preached  the  word  of 
God  to  the  northem  Fiets,  namely,  thoae  who  are  shut  out  from  the 
southern  regions  by  those  high  and  craggy  mountains.  The  terrìtory 
of  the  southern  Pietà  lay  locked  up  in  the  mountains.  Not  to  delay 
my  reader  longer,  let  it  suffiee  to  quote  Boethiua  himself  who  confesses 
the  fact  :  "  Ali  that  time,"  he  writes,  "  the  Pietà  held  Mearas,  Angus, 
Strathinond,  Gowree,  Eskvale,  Perth,  Fife,  a  great  part  of  Caledonia,  ^ 
Stiriing,  Laudon,  March,  Deira,  Ordolueh,  and  Dahalia."  Johannes 
Major  also  says  "  the  Picts  frequently  posseased  Laudon,  and  ali  those 
parts  beyond  the  Seots  sea^  (  to  the  south),  and  the  largar  and  more 
fertile  portion  of  the  north,  being  something  inferior  to  the  Scots  in 
number,  and  (as  I  suppoap)  in  power." 

Tbe  question  to  be  discussed  now,  is  at  what  timo  the  Picts  lost 
theÌT  power  and  were  driven  from  the  possessions.  Hector  Boetius 
dates  tbe  event  at  839;  but  I  maintain  it  was  later,  and  for  thesc 
reasons,  that  abundant  historical  authorities  describe  Pietish  kings  and 
tbe  fortunes  of  their  realm  subsequent  to  that  period.'     The  Annals  of 

doeely  connected  in  kìndred  with  the  kings  of  the  Scots  had  hitherto  under 

Albanian  Scots,  and  knew  better  than  their  sceptre  only  the  kingdom  of  Dal- 

others  their  condition  and  progress  :  riedia  firom  the  Frith  of  Danbarton 

imd  in  trath,  the  Picts  though  sub-  and  the  Western  ocean  to  the  eastern 

}ect«dtotbe  eway  of  the  Scots  con-  limits  of  Argyle   and   Breadalbain." 

«tituted  tbe  larger  and  better  portion  Ogygia,  p.  483. 
of  tbe  kingdom  of  Albania  :   for  the 

7 


98  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Oap.  IX. 

regem  qtioque  Pictoram  anno  Domini  877  mortuos  esse  narrat.  Nec 
solis  Ultoniensìbus  Annalibus,  sed  etiam  à  Carodoco  Lancarvemensi 
Kennetbus  ille  Regìs  Pictorum  titulo  ìnsìgnitur.  Jidem  et  Annales, 
Kellach^  sive  Celsum  Abbatem  Eìldarìensem  anno  Domini-  864 
'*  dornìivisse  in  regione  Pictorum  scribunt/'  Caradocus  Pictos  anno 
Domini  871  à  Danis  plurìmum  vexatos  fuisse  scribit.^  Et  Anna- 
lium  Ultoniensiam  eandem  rem  referentium  bsec  suut  verba  :  '^  Aiu- 
laiph,  et  Jvar  vcnerunt  ad  Ath-cliatb/*  sive  Dublinium  "  ex  Albania, 
cum  ducentis  navibus^  et  prseda  maxima  hominum  Anglorum,  et 
Britonum,  et  Pictoram  deducta  est  secum  ad  Hibemiam  in  capti v- 
itate."*^  Anno  etiam  87^1  Alserius  de  rebus  gestis  jaElfredi  Regia, 
et  alibi,  Annales  Anglosaxones,  Fabius  Etbelroredus,  Mathaeus  Fior- 
ilegus,  et  Annales  Ultouienses,  alii  Pictoram  populationem»  alii 
stragem  à  Danis  factam   esse  docent. 

Quod  si  qui  contensiosius  asserere  persistant  Pictos  (ut  ante  me- 
moratumest)  a  Kennetbo  Scotorum  Rege  penitus  deletos  fuìsse,  tanta 
[96]  hominum  |  multitudo  ex  angustis  Argathelae  finibus  iu  aciem  educi 
non  potuit,  quse  late  dominantes  Pictos  expugnare  nedum  funditus 
éxtinguere  potuit.^°*  Nisi  Picti,  ut  ait  Camdenus,  "  a  Scotis  ex  Hi- 
bemia  influentibus,  ita  fuerint  obtriti  ut  circa  annum  salutis  740" 
(potius  840)  '' prffilio  funestissimo  debellati,  aut  penitus  extincti,  aut 
paulatim  in  eorem  ndmen,  et  nationem  concesserint."  Nam,  ut  ait 
Argentreus,  '  'mutatio  denominationis  non  potest  cuivis  natioui  puncto 
temporis  evenire.  Illa  enim  nisi  longo  temjjoris  tractu  non  acquiritur. 
Quando  nimirum  potentissimus  aliquis  monarcha  viribus,  et  potentia 
ita  prcestat,  ut  gentem  armis  domitam  in  suam  ditionem  redigat." 
Non  itaque  recens,  sed  valde  diu  post  Pictos  prostratos,  et  saltem  post 
Gregorium   extinctum,    natio,    et   patria  Pictorum,   in  Scotorum,   et 


99  Usherus  ibidem.    loo  XJsher.  ibidem,     loi  Pag.  85,  Historia  Britannica  Ar- 
morìcse,  o.  10,  /.  1. 

y  In  Ogygia  these  dates  are  862,  dates.    In  850  defeated  ali  the  forces 

856,  876,  878.  of  the  Piota  seren  times  in  one  day 

«  Led  his  army  into  Pictland  in  and  beheaded  at  Scene,  Drusken  their 

840,  defeated  the  Piota  in  842,  from  last  kiog.    Ogygia,  p.  482. 
which  event  his  reign  over  ali  Albania 


Chaf.  IX.]  CAHB&ENSIS   E  VERSUS.  99 

Ulster  chroxiicle  the  deaths  of  Kenneth  MacAlpin,  king  of  the.Picts, 
A.D.  857;  of  Domhnall,  kuig  of  the  Picts,  son  of  Alpin,  A.D.  861  ; 
of  Constantm,  son  of  Kenneth,  king  of  the  Picts,  A.D.  875  ;'  and  of 
Aed,  or  Eth,  son  of  Kenneth,  also  king  of  the  Picts,  A.D.  875. 
Canuloc  of  Lanearavan,  as  well  as  the  Ulster  annals,  givo  the  title  of 
king  of  the  Picts  to  that  Kenneth.  In  the  same  annals  it  is  stated 
that  Keallach  or  Celsus,  Ahbot  of  KUl-dara  died  in  the  country  of  the 
Picts,  A.D.  864.  Carodoc  writes,  that  the  Picts  were  dreadfully 
harassed  by  the  Danes,  A.D.  S7l  ;  and  the  annals  of  Ulster  chronicle 
the  same  event  in  the  foliowiug  words  :  Anlaph  and  Ivar,  carne  to  Ath- 
cliath  (Dublin)  from  Albania,  with  200  ships,  and  an  immense  spoil 
of  Englishmen,  Brìtons  and  Picts,  were  brought  captile  to  Ireland  ; 
Again  in  the  year  876,  Asser  in  bis  history  of  king  Alfred,  and  in 
other  places,  the  Anglosaxon  annals,  Fabius  Ethelwered,  MathaBus 
Flonlegus,  and  the  Annals  of  Ulster  record,  some,  the  extermination, 
others  the  bloody  defeat  of  the  Picts  by  the  Danes. 

But  shoald  it  be  obstinately  maintained  that  the  Picts  were  de- 
stroyed  totally  by  Kenneth,  king  of  the  Scots  (as  has  already  been 
said),  it  is  evident  that  the  narrow  limits  of  Argyle  could  not  send  out 
an  anny  so  powerful  as  to  conqaer,  mnch  less  exterminate  the  inhabi- 
tants  of  the  extensive  Pictish  terrìtory  ;  unless  it  be  as  Camden  states: 
"  that  the  Scots  of  Ireland  poured  across  the  sea  and  gained  so  de- 
cisive a  victoiy,  A.D.  740  (840,  rather),*  that  the  Picts  were  either 
annihilated,  or  gradaally  were  absorbed  in  the  name  and  nation  of  their 
conquerors  :"  for  as  Argentré  observes,  "  the  change  of  a  nation's  name 
can  never  be  efiected  in  an  instant  of  time.*  Nothing  but  a  long  lapse 
of  years  can  fix  the  new  denomination  ;  when,  for  instance,  some 
powerful  sovereign,  is  so  superior  in  strength  and  resources,  that  he 
absorbs  the  conquered  nation  within  his  own  dominions."  Therefore 
the  nation  and  country  of  the  Picts,  could  not  bave  been  absorbed  in 
the  Scotch  and  Scotland,  immediately  after  the  defeat  of  the  Picts, 
but  a  very  long  time  after,  and  subsequently,  at  ali  events,  to  the  death 

•  See  some  conjectares  on  the  dis-  bùi.  bdiii.  which  do  not  agree  with 
appearance  of  the  Pictish  name  from  our  author  or  O'Flaherty's  Ogygia,  p. 
history,  in  Irish  Nennius,  Appendix      4S6,  488. 


100  CAMBEBNSIS  ÈVEESUS.  CCap.  IX. 

Scotise  nomina  transierunt.     Ut  jam    denique  pateat  nec  Duncanum  * 
Hibernise,  nec  Gregorium   Scoti»,   aut   Scotorum  Regem  fuisse. 

!Non  ignoro,  alios  etiam  Reges  bic  non  memoratos  ab  aliquibus 
scriptorìbus  Hibernise  assignatos  fuisse  :  utpote  Partbolanum,  Gur- 
muntium,  Turgesium,  et  Fselimeum.  Quos  quando  alibi  è  Regum 
Hibernise  albo  expungo,  eandem  rem  lectori  ob  oculos  iterato  non 
ponam. 

Aliis  admirationem,  et  mihi  quoque  non  raro  movit,  quod  è  me- 
mora tis  jam  Regibus,  si  non  plerìque,  saltem  quam  plurimi,  non  sua 
sed  violenta  morte  sublati  sunt  ;  £t  decessòrem  successor  saepè  saepius 
vita  privavi  t.  Meum  autem  animum  ulterius  in  hac  re  perpendenda 
progredientem  subiit  cogìtatìo,  nuUam  esse  rem  è  qua  mortales 
admirandi  ansam  magis  arripere  debent,  quam  quod  tot  bomines  è 
nibilo,  tam  uberem  messem  è  minimis  granis,  tam  proceras  arbores  è 
minuto  semine  nasci  quotidie  vident  :  et  diem  solis  luce,  noctem 
lunae  ac  stellarum  fulgore  illustrari  cemunt.^^^  "Majus  miraculum 
est"  (inquit  Augustinus)  "  gubematio  totius  mundi,  quam  saturatio 
quinque  millium  bominum  de  quinque  panibus.  Et  tamen  hoc  nemo 
miratur,  illud  mirantur  homines,  non  quia  majus  est,  sed  quìa  rarum 
est."  Quando  autem  usus  jam  invaluit,  ut  baec  quotidiana  miracula 
crebriori  consuetudine  frequentata  viluerint,  et  prò  miraculis  non  ha- 
beantur,  sic  cum  inbumana  illa  Hibemorum  consnetudo,  aliis  quoque 
natìonibus  per  ea  tempora  familiaris  fuisse  deprehéndatur,  non  est 
tantopere  obstupescenda,  nec  tota  tantae  inhumanitatis  culpa  in  solos 
Hibernos  est  conferenda,  in  cujus  consortio,  pleraeque  alias  gentes  Hi- 
bemos  aequant,  aut  potius  superant.^^^ 

Scribanus  itaque  vere  scripsit  :  "  Si  regna  percurras  orbis  singula, 

102  Tractatum  24,  in  Joannem.     »03  philosophi  Christiani,  p.  120. 

bSpeaking  of  Malcolm  II.  A.D.  e  Trae  of  the  rast  majority  of  Irish 

1004,  1034,  O'Flaherty  says,  "Hune  kings,  Pagan  and  Christian,  before  the 

primum  Scotice  qua  nunc  patet,  regis  accessìon  of  Flabhearthaeh,  A.D.  722. 

titulo  augustiorem  redditum  annales  But  from  that  date  to  the  death  of 

etiam  innuere  videntur.'*    Ogygia,  p.  Maelseachlain  II.  A.D.  1022,  aperiod 

488.    Marìanus  Scotus,  contemporary  of  300  years,  there  reigned  17  kings  of 

of  Malcolm  II.  gives   him   the   title  whom  one  was  killed  by  bis  country, 

of  king  of  Scotia.  men  ;  four  fell  in  battle  against  the 


Ciaf.  IX.] 


CAHBRENSIS  SVBBSUS. 


101 


of  Gregorius.     Theve  can  be  no  doubt,  then,  that  neither  Duncan  was 
king  of  I reland  nor  Gregorius  king  of  Scotia  and  the  Scotch.^ 

I  am  aware^  in  addìtìon  to  tfaose  already  noticed,  other  kings  of  Ire- 
land  are  mentioned  by  other  writerg,  such  as  Partholanus,  Gurmund, 
Tnrgesius  and  Feidlìmidh.  Bui  as  I  dispose  of  those  claimants  in 
another  place,  I  pass  them  over  for  the  present. 

It  has  oflen  been  a  matter  of  astonishment  to  me  and  no  doubt  to 

otheis,  that  of  the  great  number  of  Irish  kings,  many,  if  not  most  of 

them  were  cat  offby  a  violent  death,®  and  that  the  successor  often  hewed 

ìiis  way  to  the  throne  over  the  body  of  bis  predecessor.     But  upon  ap- 

plyiog  my  mind  to  the  more  profound  consìderation  of  the  matter,  the 

thought  occurred  to  me,  that  there  is  nothing  in  this  world  more  worthy 

of  admìradon   and  astonishment,   than  that  the  great  himian  family 

shouid  spring  from  one  man  ;  the  overflowing  harvest  from  a  few  gi'ains 

of  seed  ;  and  the  lordly  tree^  fìrom  diminutive  seeds  ;  that  the  day 

shoiiid  be  illumined  by  the  brilliancy  of  the  sun,  and  the  night  by  the 

giory  of  the  moon  and  the  stars.    "  The  govemment  of  this  world,*' 

says  St  Augustinus,  "  is  a  greater  miracle  than  the  feeding  of  5000 

men  vith  fìve  loaves.     And  yet  no  man  marvels  at  the  fonner,  though 

ali  marvel  at  the  latter,  not  because  it  is  greater,  but  because  it  is  more 

rare."    So  powerful  is  the  influence  of  habit,  that  these  daily  miracles 

siiik  in  oar  estimation  because  of  their  frequent  repetition,  and  cease 

to  be  regarded  as  miracles  ;  so,  when  you  find  that  this  inhuman  habit 

of  the  Irish  was  common  in  ali  contemporary  nations,  our  astonishment 

ceases:  the  whole   guilt  of  the   atrocious  facts  cannot  be   charged 

against  the  Irish  alone,  since  most  other  nations  rivalled,  if  they  did 

noi  OQtstrìp  them  in  similar  barbarities. 

Troly,  indeed,  hath  Scribanus  said,  '*  Examine  ali  the  thrones  of  the 


l^es;  the  remainiDg  twelve  died  a 

naturai  death:  one  a  monk  at  Ar- 

^hj  another  in  pious  retirement  in 

Iona,  and  a  third  on  a  pilgrimage  to 

the  game  place.    There  were  manifest 

figns  of  improvement  in  the  politicai 

^te  of  the  country  until  the  usur- 

P*tìoii  of  Brian  Boruimhe,    as   Mr. 

«oore  very  jnstly  observes,  destroyed 


ali  chance  of  a  Consolidated  monarchy, 
by  throwing  open  to  the  ambition  of 
provincial  kings,  the  throne,  which 
had  hitherto  been  occupìed  exclusively 
by  the  Niall  family,  and  which,  if  we 
may  judge  from  previous  analogica, 
would  soon  become  settled  in  one 
branch  of  that  family. 


103  CAMBRENSIS  E  VERSUS.  [Cap.  IX. 

raros  in  plerisque  eicca  perìisse  morte  reperies.     Ita  plurimum  san- 
guine suo  regna  purpurant/'     Usque  adeo  veram  est  quód 

*  **  Ad  genertim  Cereris  sine  csede  et  sangnine  pauci 

Descendunt  Reges.**        INTimirum, 
**  Minus  in  parvis  fortuna  furit, 
Leviusque  ferit  leviora  Deus." 

"  Quinquaginta  minimum/'  inquit  Scribanus,  ''  Romani  Imperatores 
alieni  omnes,  aut  sui  ferri,  aut  veneni  victima;  faerùnt/'^^*  Tiberium 
Calligula  decessorem  successor  veneno  extinxit.^®^  Clandius  cum  filio 
Britannico  Neronis  privigni  et  successoris  fraudo  periitJ°®  Otho  viam, 
quam  ad  imperium  sibi  per  Sergii  csedem  stravit.  Vitelli©  per  latus 
suum  aperuit.^^  Vitellius  à  Vespasiani  successoris  ducibus  jugulatus,  in 
Tjberem  praecipitatur.*^®  Dolo  Juliani  Didi  ^lius  Pertinax,  jussu 
Severi  Julianusinteriit.^^  Duo  Philippi,  pater  et  filius,  imperium  c«ede 
Gordiani  partum,  nece  ipsis  à  Decio  successore  illatà  perdiderunt."® 
Phocas  Mauritinm  Imperatorem,  Phocatem  Heraclius,  obtruncavit."* 
Nicephoro  Phocati  Orientis  Imperatori  Joannes  Zimiscus  manus  intulit, 
cui  csedis  preemium  imperium  fuit."^  Romanum  Argyropolnm  Greecum 
Augustum  Michael  Calephatus  interemìt,  et  ejus  Imperium  arrìpuit. 
Alexio  Isaaci  Angeli  filio,  vitam,  et  imperium  Mirtilus  eripuit.  | 
[97]  Porrò  ut  non  in-solis  Iroperatoribus  hujusmodì  rabies  grassata 
fuisse  videatur:  si  alia  quoque  regna  percurramus,  illa  hoc  furore 
redundasse  videbimus."*  Non  longè  itaque  abeamus.  Nam  vicina 
Anglia  ejusmodi  èrudelitatis  exempla  nobis  abunde  suppeditat.  Eg- 
bertus  Cantiae  Rex,  Ethelbertum,  et  Ethelbritum  Ermendeni  filios 
è  medio  tolli  curavit,  ne  ipsum,  vel  progeniem  adulti  delerent.  Lotba* 
rius  et  Edricus  Cantiae  quoque  Reges,  ille  vulnero  accepto,  hic  à  suis 
peremptus  interiit.^^*  Eorpwaldus  Orienlalium  Anglorum  Rex  occisus 
periit.  SigebertuSj  et  Egricus  in  acie  ceciderunt."*  Etheldredum 
vero  Sigeberti  successorem,  et  Pendam  Merciorum  Regem,  in  preelìo 
Rex    Oswinus    occidit.**^     Qui    Penda  Edwinum,    et  Oswaldum,    et 


i04ibidem,  p.  118.  105 Ibidem,  p. -280.  lOCTurfelin.  Epita.  an.  dom.  57. 
I071dem.  anno.  71.  108  Anno.  246.  109  Anno.  603.  "O  Anno.  962.  ii»Anno. 
1027.  iJSAnno.  1190.  ii3Harpsfel.  sec.  7,  e.  5.  lUlbidem,  e.  16.  "«Beda 
/.  3,  e.  18.     ii^Harpsfel.  cap.  15. 


Chip.  IX.]  CAMBBSNSIS  £V£BSUS.  103 

world;  in  ùa  the  greater  number  how  few  do  you  find  dyiog  a 
Batural  death  !  Thus  the  throDe  was  generally  purpled  wi^h  the  blood 
of  its  occupane"     So  tme  is  it,  that 

"  To  Pluto's  reakns,  through  blood  and  murder  foul 
Most  kings  descend*'— 
ÀDd  certainly 

**  Fortune,  the  lowly  in  ber  fnry  spares, 
And  lighter  woes  Hght  goddess  on  them  sendB.*' 

"At  least  fifty  Roman  Emperors,"  says  Scribanus,  "  fell  by  poison,  or 
bj  the  sword  of  an  enemy  or  their  own."  Caligula  cut  off  bis  prede- 
cessor  Tiberìus  by  poison.  Claudius  and  bis  son  Britannicns  fell  by 
the  treacheiy  of  Nero  bis  stepson  and  successor.  Otbo  ruabes  to  the 
imperiai  durone  over  tbe  body  of  bis  murdered  victini^  Sergìus  ;  and 
Vitellius  secures  tbe  same  prize  by  tbe  murder  of  Otbo»  Vitellius  in 
tom  had  bis  throat  cut  by  tbe  generals  of  Vespasianus,  and  bis  body 
flunginto  the^Tiber.  HoIfìus  Pertinax  fell  by  the  treachery  of  Julianua 
Didias,and  Julianus  bj  the  orders  of  Severus.  The  two  Pbilippi^fatber 
^d  son,  ascended  the  tbrone  by  the  murder  of  Gordianus^  and  were  in 
tum  slain  by  Decius  their  successor.  Phocas  slew  tbe  emperor 
Mauritias,  and  was  slain  by  Heraclius.  John  Zimisces  laid  violent 
liands  on  Nicephoras  Phocas,  emperor  of  the  East,  and  obtained  the 
Clown  as  the  reward  of  bis  guilt.  Michael  Calaphates  deposed  and 
slew  Romanus  Argyropolus  the  Greek  Augustus<  Myrtilu?  deprived  . 
Alexius  son  of  Isaac  Angelus  of  bis  crown  and  bis  li  fé. 

But  if  we  survey  other  realms^  we  sball  find  that  tbis  rabid  frenzy 
was  noi  confined  to  emperors  alone  ;  it  raged  in  other  kingdoms.  We 
need  not  go  far  for  examples  since  England  our  neighbour  supplies 
exampleg  of  atrocity  in  abundance.  Egbert  king  of  Kent^  murdered 
Ethelbert  and  Ethelbrit,  the  sons  of  Eremenden,  but  if  they  grew  up 
to  man's  estate  they  should  slay  bim  or  bis  children.  Lotharius  and 
Une,  kings  of  Kent,  were  also  slain,  tbe  former  in  battle,  tbe  latter 
h  his  own  friends.  Eorpuald,  king  of  the  East  Angles  was  assasin- 
ated.  Sigebert  and  Egfric  fell  in  battle.  King  Oswin  slew  in  battio 
Etheldred  successor  of  Sigebert,  and  Eenda  king  of  tbe  Mercians. 
la  himself  had  slain  in  battle  Edwin  and  Oswald,  and  togetber 


104  CAMBRENSIS  BVBRSTJS.  [Cap.  IX. 

praeter  memoratos  jam  orientalium  Anglonim  Reges,  etiam  Annam 
eorum  successorem  in  pugna  trucidavit.^*^  Ethelfrediis,  et  Edwinus 
Northumbriaj  Reges  in  prselio  perempti  sunt.*^**  Oswinus  Bemiciorum 
Rex  Oswino,  Deirorum  Regi  vitam  et  regnum  abripuit.*^*  Oswji  filius 
Egfridus  cuin  Pictis  pwelio  congressus  periit.*^  Ethelbertus  Orien- 
talium Anglorum  Rex  in  sedibus  Offae  Merciorum  Regis  nefarie  con- 
fossus  est,  et  ejus  regnum  Offa  sibi  vendicavit.^23  Sigebertus  Occiden- 
talium  Saxonum  Rex  à  subulco  peremptus  estJ**  Ceolredus,  et  Ethel- 
baldus  Merciorum  Rex,  ille  horribili  morte  obiit,  hunc  è  medio  sui 
nefariè  sustulerunt  Berurendo  duce,  quem  ante  vertentem  annum^ 
regno  vitaque  Offa  spoliavit,^^  In  eodem  Regno  aliquandiu  post  suc- 
cesserunt  Chenelmus  porrecto  à  sorore  veneno  oecatus  ;  Bemulphus, 
et  Ludicaenus  ab  Egberto  Visisaxonum  Rege  interfecti:  Ultanus 
Berferthi  insidiis  oppressus  est.  Regem  Northumbriae  Osredum, 
Chenredus  et  Ostricus  jugularunt,  quos  postea  regno  sigillatim  potitos 
sui  confecerunt.  Horum  successor  Osulphus  suprum  insidiis,  et  hujus 
successor  Molo  Alfredi  astu  extinctus  est.  De  Ethelredo  suorum 
perfidia  sublato  Alcuinus  conqueritur  bis  verbis  :  **  Heu  dolor  !  donis 
datis,  et  Epistolis  in  manus  missorum,  supervenit  tristis  legatio  per 
missos,  qui  de  Scotià  reversi  sunt,  de  infidelitate  gentis"  Anglorum  *'  et 
nece  Regis"  Ethelredi  "ita  quod  Carolus'*  Magnus  "retractà  donorum 
largitate,  in  tantum  iratus  est  centra  gentem  illam,  ut  ait,  perfidam  et 
perversam,  et  homicidam  dominorum  suorum,  pejorem^eam  paganis 
SBStimans,  et  nisi  ego  intercesso!  essem  prò  ea,  quidquìd  eis  boni  abstra- 
here  potuisset,  et  mali  machinari,  jam  fecisset."*^*'  Etbwoldum  deinde, 
et  Ethelwaldnm  seditio  sustulit.  Hujus  filius  Alcumundus  in  praBlio 
cum  Ultoniensibus  inito  periit.  Verum  horum  aliquibus,  sicut  apud 
nos  Cullenani  filio,  tam  fausta  mors  obtigit,  ut  illa  in  terris  Martyris 
nomen  in  caelis  felicitatem  setemam  iis  comparaverit. 

Sed  haec  frequentandae  regum  caedis  labes,  praeter  Angliam  etiam 
Scotiara  infecit.  Nam  è  centum,  et  octo  Regibus  quos  Scotici  scripto- 
res  Scotiae  imperasse  memorant,  amplius  quam  quadraginta,  vel  suum 


117  Ib.  e.  2L  iiSBeda  /.  2,  e.  12. 14,  20.  usLib.  3,  e.  14.  isOLib.  4,  e.  26. 
121  Harpsf.  8.  8,  e.  9.  i22Idein.  cap.  10.  i23Cap.  13.  i24Cap.  14.  la^Cap.  21^ 
)96Ma|8mb.  de  Kegib.  /.  1,  e.  3, 


^*P  ^3  CAHBRENSia  EVEftSUS.  105 

lith  the  above  mentioned  Icings  of  the  East  Angles,  their  succesaor 
Alma.  Etbelfred  and  Edwin  kings  of  Northumbria  were  slaìn  in 
ktde.  Oswin,  king  of  the  Bernicii  deposed  and  slew  Oswìn  king  of 
tfaeDeìn.  Egfirid  son  of  Oswy  was  slam  in  battio  by  the  Picts. 
Ethelket,  king  of  the  East  Angles,  was  savagely  stabbed  in  the  palace 
of  Offii  king  of  the  Mercians,  and  bis  crown  seized  by  the  murderer. 
^ebert,  king  of  the  West  Saxons^  was  cut  off  by  a  swineherd.  Ceolred, 
and  Ethelbald  king  of  the  Mercians,  died,  the  fonner  by  a  horrìble 
end,  the  latter  by  the  barbarous  treachery  of  bis  subjects  under  the 
command  of  Beorured^  who,  before  the  lapse  of  one  year,  was  deposed 
and  slaìn  by  Offa.  Of  the  kings  wbo  succeeded  shortly  after  in  the 
same  throne  Chenelm  died  by  poison  administered  by  bis  own  sister^ 
and  Beomwnlph  and  Ludecen  by  the  sword  of  Egbert,  king  of  the 
West  Saxons.  Ulstan  fell  a  victim  to  the  treachery  of  Berferth. 
Chenred  and  Ostric  ass assinated  Osred  king  of  Northumbria,  and  alìer 
enjoying  the  throne  in  succession  were  slain  by  their  subjects.  Their 
«nccessor  Oswulph  fell  by  the  treachery  of  bis  subjects,  and  bis  successor 
Molo  by  the  vìllainy  of  Alfred.  Alcuin  complains  in  the  foilowing 
strain  of  the  perfidious  murder  of  Ethelred  by  bis  subjects  :  "  A]as, 
niy  grìef,  the  presents  were  delivered,  the  letters  were  already  in  the 
bands  of  the  envoys,  when  the  shocking  intelligence  was  brought  by 
enToysfix)m  Ireland  of  the  treachery  ef  that  people  (the  Englìsh)>  and 
the  murder  of  the  king  (Ethelred).  So  indìgnant  was  Charles  (Char- 
leoìagne)  against  that  people,  that  he  took  back  bis  presents,  calling 
them  a  perverse,  a  perfidious,  a  rebellious  race,  the  murderers  of  their 
lords,  worse  in  bis  opinion  than  the  Pagan  nations  themselves  ;  if  I  had 
not  interceded  for  them,  ali  the  injury  in  bis  power,  ali  the  good  he  could 
take  from  them,  was  already  done."  Ethelwold  and  Ethelwald  after^ 
vards  fell  in  a  sedition.  Alcumund,  son  of  the  latter,  was  slain  in  a 
hattle  against  the  Ultonians.  But  the  death  of  some  of  these  victims 
vas  as  happy  as  that  of  our  own  son  of  Culeannan,  winning  for  them 
on  earth  the  reputation  òf  mart3rTs,  and  in  heaven  the  crown  of  eternai 

Itappiness. 
But  this  foul  stain  of  the  murder  of  their  kings,  infected  Scotland 
i^well  as  England;  of  the  one  hundred  and  forty  kings  who  are  said  by 


108  CAMBEBNSIS   EVEHSUS,  [C-^^-  ^• 


CAPUT    X. 

QUOD  DISCREPANTI  A  DE  CìELI,  SOLI,  SALIQUE  HIBERNICI,  ET  ANIBf  ALIUtf 
ALIQUOT  INDOLE  GIRALDUS,  AC  AB  EXPERIENTIA,  SCRIPTORUMQUfi 
ALIORUM  TESTIMONIIS  DI8S0NANTIA  TRADIT. 

[981  Inasqnalitas  Inique  vitio  Hibemin  vertatur.— Hibernift  quomodo  montuosa}  quomodo 
moUis  ;  quomodo  aquosa;  quomodo  aylvestris  ;  quomodo  paludosa  ;  Hibemia  terra  deserta 
inepte  dicitur. — Giraldus  pugnantia  loquitur.  [99]  Inepte  Hiberniam  inriam  ftiisse  dixit. 
— Hlbemlam  prope  mare  demissam  esse  falso  dixit.— Hibernia  quomodo  sabulosa.  (100) 
Mare  Hibernicum  navigabUe.— Wickloensis  et  Arcloensis  portus  undis  inusitatas  dotes 
falso  ascribit;  Quibusdam  etiam  fontibus  dotes  inusitatas  falso  ascriblt.  [101]  Laos 
HibernisB  :  endem  laudes  extenuatee  ;  fertilis  Hibernia.  [103]  Ultoni»  laus  ;  Aer  Uiberniss 
temperatus  ;  Intemperies  Hiberni».  [103]  Caeli  constitutio  semper  eadem  ;  perdices  et 
phasiani  in  Hibernia— Hibernia  non  caret  capris.  [104]  Frequentibus  mentis  Hibemiam 
infestar!  et  ab  iis  arboree  incurvar!  falso  dixit.— Canes  v«aat!c!  in  Hibernia  magni  ;  sicut 
et  alia  etiam  pecora.    [105]  Non  tantum  color  nlger  fùit  Hibernis  familiaris. 

GiRALDUS  è  suorum  prseconiis,*  et  adversarioruin  vituperiis  capite 
septìmo  prolatis,  tandem  eluctatus  ad  laudes  Hiberniae  promendas 
excurrit;  ita  ut  vituperia  subinde  assuat.^  "  Hibemia"  (iuquit)  •'  quanto 
à  estero^  et  communi  orbe  terrarum  semota^  et  quasi  alter  orbis  esse 
dignoscitur,  tanto  rebus  quibusdam  natursB  cursui  incognitis  quasi 
peculiaris  ejusdem  naturae  thesaurus,  ubi  insignia,  et  praetiosiora  sua 
secreta  reposuerit  esse  videtur.  In  qua  sunt  multse  aliis  regionibus 
aliena  nimis,  et  prorsus  incognita,  suaque  novitate  valde  miranda."' 
Videbatur  Giraldus  ad  bonam  se  frugem  recepisse,  et  finem  calumni- 
andi  fecisse.  Sed  ecce  ut  ad  ingenium  rediit  et  familiarem  sibi  male* 
dicentiam.  "Ab  Hibemia"  (inquit)  "potestne  aliqui4  boni  esse? 
sugamus  mei  de  petra,  et  lac  de  saxo."  Et  iterum  :  "  Hibemia  est 
terra  insequalis,  et  montosa,  mollis,  et  aquosa,  silvestris  et  paludosa, 
vere  terra  deserta,  invia,  sed  aquosa,  interius  in  colles  varios,  arduosque 
montes  enormiter  erecta."  Miror  cur  inaequalitatem  Hiberniae  vitio 
vertat  ;  perinde  ac  si  solum,  illi  solum  arriderit,  quod  in  planitiem 
explicetur,  vel  in  montes  attollatur.     Gratior  omnibus  (ni  fallor)  terra 


1  Topo.  d.  1,  e.  2.      apraef,  1.     3Ibid.  Topo.  d.  1,  e.  4. 


Chap.  X.]  CAMBEBNSIS  EYEESVS.  109 


CHAPTER   X. 

THE  ACCOUNT  GIVEN  BY  OISALDUS  OF  THE  CLIMATE,  80IL,  AND  SEAS  OF 
IRELAND,  AND  OF  THE  NATURAL  QUALITIES  OF  SOME  ANIMAL8  18  COK« 
TBADICTORY  IN  IT8ELF,  AND  0PP08ED  BOTH  TO  EXPERIENCE  AND  TO 
THE  TESTISIONY  OF  OTHER  WRITER8. 

[96]  Absmrdlj  nrged  againtt  treland,  ai  a  defect,  that  the  goii  is  not  level  ;  In  what  Mnie 
Irelaiid  is  mountainoaa  ;  toft  i  wet ,  wooded  ;  boggy.— Ireland  Maéìy  called  a  desert  land. 
[99]  Giraldaa  contradieti  himself  {  falsely  calli  Ireland  an  impaiiable  land  ;  faliely  itatea 
that  tlne  landi  are  low  near  the  lea  ihnrei.— In  what  lenie  Ireland  ii  sandy.  [100]  The 
Iriah  lea  narigable  %  eertain  propertiei  fìilselj  ascribed  to  the  wa? ei  in  the  porti  of 
Wicklow  and  Arklow.— Unnraal  propertiei  fals^y  ascribed  to  the  wateri  of  lome  foun» 
talns.  [101]  Olraldas  praiies  Ireland  }  detraots  from  thoie  pralaea.— Fertllity  of  Ireland. 
[102]  Priùse  of  Ulster.— Giraldas  itates  that  the  climate  of  Ireland  la  temperate  ;  and 
that  it  Ts  serere.  [103]  Climates  do  not  change  with  tlme.— Partridge  and  pbeaaanti  In 
Ireland  ;  goats  in  Ireland.— Falaely  said  that  Ireland  is  inoonimoded  by  firequent  storina, 
and  that  the  trees  are  bent  by  them.— Larga  honnds  in  Ireland.— Herds  of  other  animala. 
[106]  Otlier  colore  besides  blaok  aied  in  Ireland. 

GiRALDUS  describes  the  climate,  soil,  and  seas,  and  animals  of  Ireland 
in  a  manner  both  contradictory  in  itself  and  at  variance  with  experìence 
and  the  testimony  of  other  authorities. 

Having  indulged  in  lavish  encomiums  on  his  friends^  and  violent 
ìnrectives  against  their  enemies,  as  we  bave  seen,  in  the  seventh 
chapter,  Giraldus  comes  at  length  with  a  bad  grace  to  celebrate  the 
praise  of  Ireland,  but  in  such  a  way,  that  he  makes  even  his  praise  a 
vehicle  of  vituperation.  "  As  Ireland,"  he  writes,  "  is  cut  off  from 
ali  intercourse  with  the  other  and  common  world,  and  is,  as  it  were, 
another  little  world  in  itself,  aboanding  in  some  things  unknown  to  the 
coarse  of  nature  in  other  countries,  it  appears  to  he  a  sort  of  peculiar 
treasury,  where  that  same  nature  hath  stored  up  some  of  ber  most 
precious  and  singular  gifts.  There  you  find  many  things,  which, 
though  strange  and  utterly  unknown  in  other  countries,  must  by  their 
novelty  excite  your  admiration."  This  looks  as  if  he  bad  repented  at 
last,  and  renounced  his  calumnies.  But  mark,  how  his  native  temper 
triumphs  and  his  virulence  bursts  forth  fresh,  "  Can  any  good  come 
from  Ireland  ?"  he  asks,  "  can  you  suck  honey  from  the  rock,  or  milk 
from  the  stone  P"  And  again,  "  Ireland  is  uneven,  and  mountainous. 


110 


CAMBEEKSIS   EYE&SUS. 


[Gap.  X. 


est,  qu8B  partim  in  planìciem  effiindìtur,  partìm  in  colles  clementer 
assurgiti  cajusmodi  Hibemiam  esse  qui  eam  oculis  obibit  experimento 
deprebendet. 

Praeterea  dedecorì  esse  Hibemise  autumat,  quod  '^  montuosa'*  sit. 
Nimirum  vir  exsatiari  difficilis,  campestrìum  duntaxat  ameenitate,  non 
rerum  vicissitudine  capitur.  Fastidium  illi  pariti  quod  Hibemia 
quandoque  montibus  intumescat,  aliquando  in  patentes  campos  ex- 
pandatur.  Sane  nihil  jucundum  est,  quod  varietate  non  commendetur  ; 
"  MoUem**  Hiberniam  esse  reprebendit,  in  ea  uligines  esse  frequen- 
tiores  forsitan  innuens,  quas  Deum  incolis  suppeditasse  ideo  aestima- 
mus,  ut  in  locis  lignorum,  ad  struendum  ignem  inopia  laboiantibus, 
cespites  è  moUiorì  bumo  effossi,  et  ad  solem  desiccati,  lignoram  vice 
uterentur.  Quod  "  aquosa"  sit  Hibemia,  ego  in  laude  pono,  non  ut  ille 
in  vituperio,  propterea  quod  riguum  solum  semper  veinet,  vel  quod 
Hibemia  pluribus  amnibus  ad  evectionem  subvectionemque  accom- 
modatis  scindatur.  Si  "  silvestrem"  ideo  Sylvester  Cambrensis  Hiber- 
niam appellet  quod  silvis  abundaverit;  miror  cur  indigena  cespites 
ullibi  foco  tam  frequenter  admoverint,  si  lignorum  copia  ubique  suppet- 
ierit.  Sane  hodie  apud  nos  rÌEiriora  nemora  visuntur.  Quid  reprehen- 
sionis  in  eo  sit  quod  Hibemia  "  paludosa"  fuerit  ?  non  video.  Nibil 
enim  interest,  si  aliqua  loca  frequentibus  Oceani  alluvionibus  palu- 
descant.* 

Obtrectanti  autem  Hibemiam  esse  "  terram  desertam**  apposite 
Staniburstus  respondit  Giraldum  ''alludere  parum  accommodatè  ad 
istum  vatis  versiculum,  Psal.  62,  '  in  terra  deserta  invia,  et  [in]aquosa.' 

4  Pag.  225. 


a  Giraldus  speaks  of  bis  own  day, 
and  occasionai  references  in  tbe  native 
annals  prove  tbat  Ireland  did  tben 
abound  in  woods  and  foresta.  Even 
in  Olir  Author's  time,  ''forests  many 
mìles  long  and  broad"  were  stili  re- 
maìning  in  tbose  counties  which  bad 
been  the  last  strongholds  of  the  na- 
tive Irish.  trhe  woods  may  be  said  to 
have  shared  the  fate  of  the  Milesians  : 


the  allusìon  to  "  the  foUowing  words" 
in  the  old  song  :  **  John  O'Dwyer  of 
the  Glens,"  is  not  mere  allegory  but 

fact See  Boate*s  Naturai  History  of 

Ireland,  chap.  xv.  ;  also  Geoghegan's 
History  of  Ireland,  p.  611—77,  Dub- 
lin,  1844.  Il)  our  Author*s  day,  it  is 
true,  there  were  no  woods  or  forests 
in  that  part  of  Connacht  with  which 
he  was  best  acquaìnted. 


^"^''  ^-  CAMB&EN8I8  EVEBSUS.  1 1 1 

ind  boggy  and  wet,  aud  woody  and  marshy — truly  a  desert  land, 
kss,  tbongh  wet  ;  and  in  the  interior  dìsfigared  with  various  hills  and 
enormoas  mountains."  I  am  at  a  Iosa  to  know  why  he  finds  fault  with 
the  QDeveimess  of  the  Irish  soil  ;  is  ìt  that  nothing  pleases  his  taste 
ktadump  of  mountains^  or  a  dead  flat  P  Ali,  hut  himself,  I  think, 
ire  more  pleased  with  a  surface  which  over  expands  into  smiling  plains 
or  swells  into  gentle  hills^  snch  a  snrface  as  greets  the  eye  of  the  spec- 
tator  in  every  pari  of  Ireland. 

He  thinks  it  a  great  disadvantage  that  Irelaud  is  mountainous.    His 

taste  is  so  fastidìous  that  variety  cannot  please  it     The  amenity  of 

cìiampaign  country  alone  can  satisfy  him,  since  he  is  disgusted  with 

tbe  sveUing  hills  and  exttensive  plains  of  Ireland.     Yet  nothing  is 

really  agreeahle,  which  has  not  varìety  to  recommend  it.     Ireland  he 

complains  is  ioft^  that  is  I  suppose,  it  abouuds  in  bogs,  which  are  snp- 

plìed  perhaps  hy  kind  Providence  to  give  good  fuel,  when  the  turf  is 

cut  from  the  soft  bed  and  drìed  in  the  sun^  in  a  land  where.wood  could 

liotbepTocored  in  sufficient  quantities  to  minister  'to  the  wants  of  man. 

Ireland,  too,  is  wet,  but  that  in  my  opinion  is  an  advantage  rather  than 

a  disadvaBtage  ;  both  because  many  rivers  can  alone  feed  the  perennìal 

Tardare  of  the  soil,  and  because  they  open  by  their  intersections,  inlets 

anà  ontlets  for  import  and  export  through   the  heart  of  the  country. 

Wben  Giraldus  aays  that  Ireland  is  woody,  ìf  he  means  that  it  was 

cofered  with  forests,  is  it  not  astonishing  that  people  take  the  trouble 

of  diggiog  and   drying  turf,  when  they  bave  abundance  of  wood  at 

band  for  fuel  ?*   At  present,  certainly,  our  forests  are  by  no  means  nu- 

'^SToiis.    I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  what  special  disadvantage  there  is  in 

^  swamps  of  Ireland  ?     If  some  tracts  are  submerged  by  frequent 

encToachments  of  the  ocean,  what  is  there  very  singular  in  that  ?^ 

To  Iris  charge  that  Ireland  is  a  desert  land,  Stanihurst  very  appro- 
pnateljr  answers,  "  that  there  was  not  any  truth  in  Giraldus's  allusions 
^  the  text  of  the  Psalmist  62  :  'Ina  desert  land,  where  there  is  no 
tod  no  water,'  as  applied  to  Ireland.     And  that  in  his  own  day 


^^tliia  be  intended  to  insinuate  dations  from  the  sea  or  eren  from 
■  ^oat  there  were  no  fens  or  wet  landa  rirers,  it  cannot  be  reconciled  with 
I   ^^cept  what  were  subjected  to  inun<      undoubted  authorities. 


s 


112  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  C^AP.   X. 

Verum  non  adeo  desertaxn  fuìsse  eo  tempore,  (etiam  Giraldo  teste) 
liquide  appare t."  Gap.  primo  ita  scrìbit  ;  ''  Poteram  quidem  ut  alii 
aurea  forte  muuuscula,  lalcones^  et  accipìtres  quibus  abundat  insula, 
vestrse  sublimitati  destinasse."  Gap.  6,  "  Gampos  frugibus  abunde  ves< 
tiri  docet."  Gap.  7,  '^Magnam  vini  vim  inHibemiam  asportari  testatur. 
Passim  historia  magnam  Hibemorum  multitudinem  in  armis  esse  de- 
clarat.  Quibus  omnibus  in  unum  collectis  consequens  est  Hibemiam 
non  esse  desertam.  Nisi  illam  terram  desertam  esse  Giraldus  velit 
quee  aureis  munusculis  abundat,  in  qua  incolae  agricultur®  operam 
navaiit,  cum  transmarinis  mercatoribus  commercia  habent;  quse  in 
.  quavis  insulse  portione  populis  referta  est.'*^  Quse,  amabo,  terra  Illa 
deserta  esse  potest,^  in  qua,  teste  Cambrensi  ipso,  '*  duo  millia*'  hominom 
ex  una  Wexfordia  in  bostes  eruperunt,^  in  qua  "  parta  Victoria,®  hos- 
tium  capita  circi  ter  ducenta  ad  pedes  Dermicii  sunt  delata  P*'^  in  qua 
[99]  "  multitudo  infinita  '  versabatur^  in  qua  "  tria  virorum  millia,*'  |  im- 
petum  in  bostes  fecerunt  ;  in  qua  "  triginta  millia"  hominum  in  acìem 
educta  sunt  P  ut  me  tacente,  Giraldum  pugnantia  protulisse  res  ipsa 
loquatur.  Nec  Hibemiam  terram  esse  desertam  minus  apposite  Giraldus 
quam  "  inviam*'  dixit.  Perinde  ac  si  sic  sylvis  aut  obturamentis  aliìs 
obstructa  fuerit,  ut  pervius  per  eam  incessus  non  patuerit,  cum  eam 
sylvse  non  ita  obduxerint,  quin  pascuis,  cerealisque  agri  copia  passim 
abundaverit,  ipso  Giraldo  fatente,  "  ffficunda  frugibus  arva,  pecore 
montes'*  fuisse.  Hibemia  certe  non  obsessa,  oppressave  nemoribus 
sed  ad  usum,  decus  et  munimentum  distincta  fuit  :  è  nemoribus  enim 
caeduis  robora  secta,  vel  ad  Ecclesias,  vel  ad  aedes,  vel  ad  naves,  alias- 
que  operas  educebantur  ;  sylvas  prò  receptaculis  non  prò  babitaculis 
habebant.^^  Nec  enim  in  antris,  aut  specubus  ut  veteres  Germani,  sed 
in  domibus  habitandi  sedes  figebant.  Et  quomodo  ''  terra  invia''  illa 
dicetur,  quae  triginta  dioecesibus,  infinitis  templis,  innumeris  monach- 
orum  caenobiis,  à  conferta  hominum  multitudine  quotidie  frequentatìs 
cumulate  eulta  est  P  i  ' 

Nec  magis  falso  Hibemiam  inviam  fuisse  Giraldus,  quàm  "  interius 

«Hibem.  expngnat.  /.  l,  e.  3.     «Ibid.  e.  8.     7  Ibid.  e.  4.     sibid.  e.  5. 
sibid.  e.  13.    lOWarraeus  de  Antiq.  e  22. 


Chap.  X]  CAMBBBXSIS   EYERSTTS.  118 

it  was  not  a  deaeri  land  appears  evidently  from  the  words  of  Giraldus 
hìmself.     In  bis  firat  chapter  he  writes,  "  I  could  bave  easily  procured 
for  your  highnesa  as  others  have  done,  presenta  of  gold,  and  hawka 
and  falcona,  with   wWch  thìa  island  abounda;"  chap.   6,   he    atatea 
"  that  the  plaina  are  clothed  with  abundant  cropa  ;"  chap.  7,  **  tbat 
enoimoaa  qnantìtiea  of  wine  werè  imported  into  Ireland."     Every  page 
of  hi»   biatory  provea  that   Ireland  had   an   immenae    multitude   of 
aoldiers  ;  from  ali  which  it  evidently  followa,  that  Ireland  waa  not  a 
deaeit  country,  unlesa  Giraldua  means  to  aasert,  that  a  country  which 
aboonded  in  presenta  of  gold,  and  yielded  plenteous  returaa   to  ber 
agrìcnltaral  popolation,  and  aupported  an  extenaive  traffic  with  foreign 
mercbanta,  and  waa  thickly  peopled  in  ali  ber  borderà  waa  a  deaert 
country.     In  the  name  of  common  aenae,  how  could  tbat  be  a  deaert 
country  in  which  a  aingle  town,  Wexford  alone,  aent  out  from  ber  gatea 
two  tbouaand  soldiera  against  the  enemy  ?  in  which  '*  after  a  victoty, 
the  heads  of  two  hundred  enemiea  were  laid  at  the  feet  of  king  Diar- 
muid  ;"  which  waa  peopled  by  "  an  inntimerable  multitude,"  in  which  we 
find  "  tbree   thousand   soldiera"  leading  a  ebarge  againat  the  enemy 
and  not  lesa  than  thirty  thousand  drawn  out  in  battio  array.    These 
facta  are  taken  from  the  lips  of  Giraldus,  so  that  itneeda  no  argument 
of  mine  to  conrict  bim  of  contradiction.     He  had  aa  aligbt  reaaon  to 
say  that  Ireland  was  a  trackless  land,  as  if  it  had  been  ao  completely 
encumbered  with  foreat  and  junglea,  tbat  there  waa  no  fiicility  of  free 
tranait.®    Yet  our  aùtbor  expressly  states  that  there  were  abundant 
pastures  and  tìllage,  tbat  the  fielda  were  crowned  with  fruita  and  the 
mountaina  with  cattle.     Ireland   had  ber  wooda   and  foresta,  not  in 
inconvenient  exceas,  but  for  ber  omament,  ber  uaea  and  atrongbolda 
disperaed  over  ber  borderà.     They  supplìed  timber  for  ber  churchea, 
ber  houaea  and  ber  abipa,  they  were  retreata  in  time  of  danger,  not 
the  usuai  residence  of  ber  aons  ;   for  it  was  not  in  boles  and  caverna 
like  the  ancient  Germans,  but  in  houses  that  the  Iriab  lived.    And  how 
could  tbat  be  called  a  deaert  land  in  which  there  were  thirty  dioceses. 


e  See8ttpra,p.  61.  Bridgea  made  evcn      dhetdbhach  O'Conchobhair.    See  also 
over  the  Sinnain  (Shannon)  by  Toir-      Jar  Connacht,  p.  41. 

8 


114 


GAHBRSNSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[Cap.  X. 


in  colle»  varios,  arduosque  moates  enormiter  efectam"  asseruit.^^  D^- 
bebat  dicere  terram  editiorem  in  mediocrem  altitudinem^  non  '*  enor« 
onem"  celsitatem  elatam  esse^  jet  bujusmodi  tumulis  leviter  edilis^  qui 
se  in  planitiem  sensim  demittunt,  interiora  Hibemisa  irequentius  in- 
tumesceré  quam  sublimibus  illis  montibus,  et  cacumine  coelum^  ^ut  ita 
dicam)  lambentibus  turgescere.  Ita  se  rem  babere,  et  Hìbenuam  pera- 
jgprantibus  patet^  et  Girardus  Boatus  testatur,  ejusmodi  collium  nomina 
sigillatim  exbibens.  Montes  etiam  magis  ardaos  nomiqat  et  recenset, 
é  quibus  prospectus  in  remotiora  patet  ;  quos  licet  Pj^rseneis  montibus 
ac  Alpibus  sublimitate  cedere  fateatur,  attamen  in  editis^morum  mon- 
dmn  numerum  referri  oportere  contendit.  .  Imo  Giraldum  corculum 
saum  Staniburstus  erroris  arguens  ait  :  ''  non  ita  passim  imo  admodum 
raro  tales  montes  reperiri/'^^  Ad  oras  quidem  marinas  pnerupta  pro- 
montorìa  crebrius  à  fluctibus  verberari^  et  alicubi  elatiora  loca  mari 
finìtima  in  bumilitatem  quandam  paulatim  descendentia  littore  tandem 
excipi;  ac  proinde  à  vero  alienissima  Giraldum  narrare  dicentem: 
"  Hibemiam  esse  per  omnia  sui  latera;  marinaque  littora^  tenam  valde 
demissam"  Boatus  affirmat.^^ 

Nec  mìnus  à  vero,  me  quidem  judice,  Giraldu^  aberrat  asserens 
Hibemiaia  '*  Qon  tantum  circumferei^tias,  verum  etiam  penitimas  sui 
partes  sabulosas  magis  babere  quam  saxosas/'  Videtur  enim  in^  ea 
sententia  versari  quod  Hibemia,  quanta  quanta  est,  sabulo  tota  ambiatur, 
et  pulviniis  arenstriis  illius  accessus  obturetur»  Sed  nullum  totius  orbia 
mare  magis  esse  bujusmodi  obturamentis  immune  quam  Hibemicum 
Boatus  asserìt  ;  a^jicitque  unicum  duntaxat  sabulosum  dorsum  inter 


Y  In  histor.  naturali  Hibenù«B  Anglìce  idiota  an.  1652.  13  Pag.225.  13  Topo. 

d.  *»  e.  4,  pag.  36,  ubi.  supra. 


d  gir  William  Petty  computes,  that  al» 
lowing  the  population  to  bave  been 
1,200,000  in  1641,  it  could  net  bare 
been  more  than  300,000  at  the  time 
of  the  English  inrasion.  Politicai 
Anatomy,  chap.  v. — It  may  be  ob* 
serred  here,  that  statements  of  Stani- 
hurst  regarding  Ireland  in  the  16th 


century,  are  very  bad  argumenta 
against  Giraldus.  The  dioceses  re- 
ferred  to  are  those  stili  existing  in 
the  CathoUc  division,  ezcept  that 
Galway  has  been  established,  and 
Emly,  Eilfenora,  Leighlin,  and  Clon- 
macnois,  have  been  united  to  others. 


^^^^'    ^O  OàMBKBKSIS  BVBBSTJS.  Il5 

sndiDnnmerable  temples  and  monasterìes,  frequented  daily  by  thronged 
coDgregations  af  the  pec^le  P^ 

Giraldas  had  as  little   grounds  ibr  amerting  that  the  interior  of 
Irelaod  was  disfigared  with  varìons  hills  and  enormons  mountain^. 
He  oaght  to  have  ssld,  that  the  highest  land  in  Ireland  rose  to  a 
modente  not  to  aii  enormons  altitade,  and  that  the  interior  of  Ireland 
«as  stadded  with  gentlj  swelling  hills,  sloping  graduali j  to  the  plain, 
and  Qot  with  those  soaring  wonntains  which  seem  to  kiss  the  stara.   Any 
persoli  wlio  ima  tra^elled  Ireland  knows  that  such  is  the  fact,  and  it  is 
attested  by  Gerard  Boate,  who  gires  a  detailed  list  of  these  hills,  with 
their  names.     He  gives  also,  the  higher  moantains,  which  command  an 
extensire  pro^>ect,  and  thongh  they  cannot  for  a  moment  he  compared 
to  the  Àlps  or  the  P3^nees,  they  must  be  ranked,  he  contends,  among 
liigb  moimtains.     Even  Stanihurst  himself  calls  bis  pet  to  task,  and 
isserts  tbat  these  high    mountains,  far   from   being   common,  were 
rery  rare  ia  Ireland.     On  the  sea  i^ore,  it  is  true,  you  oflen  find  a 
^^  promontory  buffeted  by  the  wares,  and  sometimes  highlands 
^^oping  gradaally  to  the  strand  ;  which  directly  contradicts  Giraldus's 
issertion;  as  Beate  remarks,  *'  that  Ireland  was  very  fiat  near  ali  ber 
botders  and  sea  shores.''     He  was  equally  wrong  in  my  opinion,  when 
^  mày  "  not  only  the  coaAs,  but  also  the  interior  of  Ireland  was  sandy 
nitber  than  rocky."   He  appears,  as  far  as  I  understand  him,  to  assert 
^at  Ireland  was  just  round  with  sand,  or  that  sandbenks  blocked  up 
tU  access  to  the  ports.    But  Beate  asserts  that  no  seas  in  the  world 
sre  more  free  from  such  obstacles  than  the  Irish  seas,  there  being  one 
solitaiy   bank    stretchiug  down  from  Dublin   to   Wexford.®    *'  The 
country,"  he  says,  "  is  proteeted  against  the  fury  of  the  sea,  either  by 
steep  promontories,  or  by  highlands  slopìng  gently  from  the  beach/' 
He  gi?es  ihe  names  and  geographical  position  of  these  promontories 
^th  considerable  accuracy.     As  to  the  assertion  of  Gìraldus,  that  the 
interior  of  Ireland  is  rather  sandy  than  rocky,   it  appears,   as  far  as  I 
can  understand  it,  to  imply  that  the  centrai  tracts   of  the  country  are 
«J^ered  with  sand  so  friable,  that,  like  a  fluid,  they  yield  under  the  foot 

*"The  sea  which  invironeth  Ire-      grounds  as  any  in  the  world.*,'   Chap. 
iisasfree  from  shelves,  sandsor      v.  sec.  1. 


116  (JaMBEBNSIS  EVBBSUS.  [Gap,     X, 

Dublinium^  et  Wexfordiam  protensum  Hibemiae  acljacere.^*  Univer- 
sam  enim  ìnsulam  alt  arduis  plerumque  promontorìis^  et  quandoque 
solo  in  promineutiam  quandam  sensim  sine  sensu  se  attollente  contra 
flactuum  impulsus  annarì.^^  Promontoriorura  vero  nomina,  serìem, 
et  positum  non  segniter  edit.*^  Cum  autem  Giraldus  dicat  :  ''interi- 
ores  Hibemiae  regiones  magis  esse  sabulosas  quam  saxosas  :*'  quantum 
ego  percipio  innuere  vult  penitiores  Hibernise  plagas  arenis  sic  esse 
dissolutas  ut  fluidae  sint>  et  incedentium  gressibus  caedentes,  non  firmae 
ac  stabiles,  aut  ad  culturam  habiles.  Sed  inBolem  soli  aliam  omnino 
esse,  et  experientia,  et  Boatus  docet>  quod  alibi  kit  ex  humo  subiìiscà, 
alibi  ex  argilla  ;  in  aliquìbus  locis  ex  hac  et  Illa  constare,  et  subinde 
ex  argilla  et  sabulo,  quandoque  è  glarea,  grunnis,  et  argilla  conflatum 
esse.  Nec  "  sabuletarum"  (quorum  frequenliam  penitimis  insulsa  re- 
gionibus  Giraldus  adscribero  videtur)  usquam  meminit,  cum  tamen 
omnibus  terree  conditionibus  exprimendis  accurate  incumbat.  Quod 
autem  Giraldus  intimas  easdem  plagas  ''  saxeas"  esse  improperet,  ac  * 
si  saxetis  obsitse  agricolarum  operas  refugerent  ;  aliter  omnino  se  res 
habet.^7  In  regionibus  Hibemiae  non  paucis,  Boatus  ait  :  longos  sax- 
[100]  oi'um  ordines  tenui  solo  |  tegi,  tam  uberi  tamen  feracitate,  ut  frumenti 
optimi,  et  herbae  preestantissimse  maximam  copiam  efiundant  Lapides 
enim  friabiles  sunt,  et  è  calce  ;  nec  ad  maroSorìs  durìtiem  consolidati. 

Porrò  in  Hibemiae  condneud  naevos  venatus  ad  Oceanum  Hiber- 
niam  alluentem  transiit,  etìam  inde  maculam  haurire  contendens,  quam 
Hibemiffi  tanqnam  frìgidam  subdole  suffundat**®  Sciens  et  prudens 
Solini  errorum  amplexus  dìcentis  :  *'  Mare  quod  Hibemiam,  et  Bri- 
tanniam  interluit  undosum,  inquietumque  tote  anno  non  nisi  sestìris 
pauculis  diebus  esse  navigabile."  Cujus  solitario  suffragio  Giraldus 
attractus  à  ventate  declinavit,  contra  ac  ipso  freto  ilio  plus  vice  sem- 
plice trajecto  usu  et  visu  expertus  est.^*  Ut  demirer  cur  non  enibuerit 
scribere,  ''  Hibemicum  mare  concurrentibus  fluctìbus  undosi^simum, 
fere  semper  inquietum  esse,  ita  ut  vix  etiam  aestivo  tempore  paucis 
diebus  se  navigantibus  tranquillum  praebeat.''^^  Promptissimus  nimi- 
rum  erat  ad  id  undequaque  arripiendum,   quod  Hibemiss   dedecori 


14  Pag.* 40.    15  Gap.  4,  sec.  3,  &seq.  p.  ^.   16  Ubi.  supr.   n  Ibidem.  18  Gap.  5. 
19  Topo  d.  2,  e    1.    20  Page  230. 


Chap.  X.]  CAHB£KN8IS  EYEBSUS'  117 

without  any  8oli<fity  or  consistency  and  are  totally  unfit  for  ctil- 
tare.  That  snch,  however,  is  not  the  character  of  the  soil  is  known 
irom  experTence,  and  Beate  himself  states  expressly^  that  the  soil 
coDsists  in  some  places  of  blackish  earth,  in  others  of  day,  and  in 
many  parts  mixed  of  both  together,  or  of  eahrth  and  sand,  and  some* 
ùmes  of  gravel^  day  or  earth.  Though  he  descends  to  the  most  accu- 
rate details  in  descrìbing  ali  the  qualities  of  the  soil,  he  never 
mentìons  those  sandy  platns,  vhich  Giraldus  insinuates  vere  so  com- 
mon m  the  interioT  of  the  island.  New  with  regard  to  the  other  accu- 
satioD  of  Giraldus  against  those  same  inland  districts,  that  they  were 
sorocky,  sohorrid  with  crags  as  to  defy  the  labors  of  the  agrìcultu- 
rìst,  nothing  can  he  more  false*  There  are,  says  Beate,  in  several 
tiaets  of  the  land,  long  beds  of  rock,  covered  over  with  only  a  slight 
stratom  of  earth,  bat  they  are  so  fertile,  that  they  yield  an  abundant 
produce  of  the  best  com,  and  the  richest  pasturage.  The  rocks  are 
fiiableand  limestone;  but  not  so  solid  as  the  hard  marble/  After 
baràig  hunted  ont  ali  the  plans  he  could  in  the  mainland  of  Ireland, 
be  thence  passes  to  the  ocean  that  flows  around  her,  expecting  to  fish 
np  even  there  some  charge  by  which  bis  cunning  could  coldly  de- 
predate Ireland  herself.  Against  the  evidence  of  his  senses,  he  delibe- 
rately  adopts  the  error  of  Solinus,  who  says,  ''  that  the^ea  diyiding 
Brìtain^fì-om  Ireland  is  tempestuous,  and  so  rough  through  the  whole 
year  round,  that  itis  utterlj  impassable,  except  during  a  few  days  in 
sammer."  This  solitary  testimony  was  so  powerful  over  Giraldus, 
that  though  his  eyes  and  his  experience  in  crossing  that  sea  more  than 
once  must  bave  convinced  him  it  was  false,  yet  he  abandons  the  truth 
and  adopts  the  lie.  Amazing,  it  truly  is,  how  he  could  write,  "  the 
Irìsh  sea  is  most  agitated  with  conflicting  currents  ;  and  so  etemally 
restless,  that  except  on  a  few  summer  days,  it  never  allows  the  sailors 
an  easy  passage/'  But  he  was  always  on  the  eager  watch  to  fly  at  any- 
tbing  that  might  he  to  the  dìsadvantage  of  Ireland.     Here,  however, 

'The  passage  is    "The    reasoa  dothsowarm  the  ground  and  gireth 

theieof  is  in  thoee  parts,  because  the  it  so  much  strength,    that  what    it 

Itone  whereon  the  mould  doth  Uè  so  wants  in  depth,    is  thereby  largely 

Wy,  is  not  freestone  or  any  such  recompensed/'    Chap.  x.  sec.  ▼« 
^U  material,  but  limeetone  which 


118  OAMBBBNSIS  EVflBSUS.  [Cap.   X. 

cederet.^^  In  qua  re,  non  solum  illi  non  adstìpiJjatur  p^tr^nits  ^us 
acerrixQus  Stanihurstus^  sed  edam  adversatur  dio^ns  :  ''  Mate  Hiber- 
idcum  satis  tranquìUum  esse  nisi  ventorum  tì  eu^p^tv^r,  et  mm  solam 
ffistate,  sed  etkm  summa  hiexne  vectores  nitro  ckroque  navigiure." 
Cui  etiam  Warseus  assenùtur  hU  verbis  :^^  "  Ad  mare  quod  attinet 
navigabile  esse  in  ìpsa  summa  byeme,  freque^tes  ne^vigaliones  ex,  An- 
glia,  Gallia,  Hispania^  etc.  'm  Hìbeniiai^y  et  e2(  ea  in  cateraa  regiones 
sufficienter  demoastranc'*  £adem  Boatus  diei<t:  adjioieiiS  boh  nisi 
orta  tempestate  naufragia  in  e(^  mari,  meut  in  estero  OceaSio  fieri. 
Ut  perfriclsB  frontis  eutn  esse  neeesse  sit»  qui  quod  ommom  oculis 
obvium  est  impugnat. 

Nihilominus  ìHe  ad  notissima  qpiaeqiie  redarguenda  progréditur.^' 
Dicit  enim  "  esse  portum  apud  Wicfelo,  qui  in  generali  marìs  refluxu^ 
undas  recipit  infiuentes  :  in  reversione  vero  fluctuum,  qùas  jam>  recepit 
emittity  et  amittit.  Et  cum  totom  jam  sinum  elapsis  nifdis  refluum 
mare  deseruìt/  per  omnem  tamen  aniìractum  continna  salsèdine  fluvius 
influens  amarìcatur.  E  contrario  vero  contingit  m  portii  |)roximo'apmd 
Arclo,  ubi  non  minus  influentibus  sinumque  replentibus,  quam  elapsis 
omnino  marinis  aquis,  fluvius  qui  illabitur  innat»  dulcedinis  saporem 
illibatum  et  usque  ad  ipsum-  miare  impermixtas  salsedini  aquas  obser- 
vat."^^  Sed  omnia  esse  tam  falsa  quam  qusB  ^Isissima  experìménto 
deprehensum  esse  testatur  Boatus.  Et  aeque  falsum  ora»  Milfordiae 
finitimas  marìs  accessu  pulsarì,  cum  ex  orìs  Dubliniee  proximis  mare 
se  subducit.  In  hanc  quoque  classem  referenda  est  ista  Giraldi  fabtda 
narrantis  '^  rupem  esse  quandàm  marìnam,  non  proóul  ab  Ardo"  cujas 
cum  uno  latore  8equor  influit  ex  altero  refluit.  Nec  ad  veritatem  pro- 
prìùs  accedere  Boatua  contendit  quse  Giraldus  prodigìa  de  fontibas 
congerit  **  In  Momonia"  (si  Giraldo  credimus)  "  fons  est,  cujus  aquis 
si  quis  crìnes  atit  barbam  tinxerit  mox  canitie  infiqiet  ;  In  Ultonia 
fons  alius  visitur  cujus  undis  sì  crines  immaduerint,  canitiei  semper 
expertes  erunt.^^  Ih  Codacia  «Mam  cernere  est,  qui  ab  bominibns 
epotus  non  nocet,  à  pecoribus  autem  baustus,  vel  damnum  gravius,  vel 
interitum  adfert.     Item  alius   ibidem  in  inontis  cacumine  sublimis, 

/  21  Antiquit.  Hib^jgiic,  e.  4,  p.  97.    MPage,49.  a»  Topo*  d.  %  e.  2;   »*fHlge 
52  &  5^.  Giraldus  Ibidem.    r>  Page  56. 


CHA».  X]  CAMBUMns  iiviBn».  IIQ 

MB  ù  Bot  sopported  hy  fitanìhàrst,  bis  most  ardont  d^ender,  wKa 
èiecHj  coatiadicU  lum  :  ^  The  Iiuh  sea  k  tranquil  enougii^  esoept 
^enìt  18  excited  by  tibe  ftny  of  the  wìndft;  it  afibrds  not  only  in 
•ommer^  Init  eveia  in  the  dcpth  of  winler,  an  easy  passage  to  the  mari- 
nmfeom  boih  eoasts."  The  &ct  ìs  confiimed  by  Ware  :  **  With  vegard  to 
Ibseii^kis  norigable  evcn  in  thedi^hof  wmter,  as  eridently  i4>pear» 
Ima  te  Toyages  to  Irehind  ùom  fiaglalid,  Gaal  and  Spaìn»  Ao.»  and 
ibm  Ireland  to  other  legions."  Beate  glvea  the  same  opink»^  and 
adds,  thflt  nnlike  other  pafts  of  thei  ocean,  shipwreeks  are  anknown  in 
àe  iiish  sea;^  ezoept  by  tempesta.'  What  a  braaen  front  the  man  must 
kre  had^  to  deny  what  ali  knew  to  he  trae  by  the  endence  of  their 
8jes» 

Nereithdless,  he  paoeeeds  to  blunder  on  the  most  elmoufl  things. 
**  ThoPQ  ]&  a  pofft  near  Wicfclow/'  he  says^  *'  which,  in  the  flow  of  the  t&de> 
lecewes  the  incoming  waters^  and  in  the  ebb  of  the  wares  discharges 
ffid  loses  what  it  had  saceived  ;  and  when  the  cbbing  sea  has  entliely 
ieseited  the  whole  bay»  with  ita  retìrìng  tides»  iAie  ri  ver  Ihat  discbai^ea 
itself  th^re  is  sah  and  brachi^  across  the  entire  chaimeL  But  the 
veiy  leveise  is  the  case  in  the  nearest  port  at  Arìclow»  where,  whether 
fetide  be  in,  fiUmg  the  whole  bay» or  entirely  out»  the  rirer  preseires 
I  tìie  taste  of  the  originai  sweetness  of  its  waters  uuadulterated»  and 
^^a  its  wayes  from  oommingling  with  the  salt^  down  to  the  sea 
itself."  Now,  Beate  states  firom  bis  own  expeneace»  that  ali  this 
.stoiy  is  of  ali  others  the  most  false»  and  equally  false  it  is»  that  on 
^besbores  near  Mìlfòrd  they  bave  high  tide>  when  the  sea  retires 
^mtlieshores  near  Dublin.  To  this  class  of  fictions  may  he  ap- 
ptoprìately  referred  what  Giraldus  lells  of  the  rock  in  the  sea  not  far 
^m  Aikiow,  which  he  says»  has  high  water  an  one  side  and  not  on 
the  another.  Beate  also  refutes  the  lying  prodigìes^  which  Giraldus 
coilected  regarding  the  wells.  "  In  Munster  (if  we  believe  Giraldus) 
is  a  wéU>  and  if  any  man  wash  bis  hair  or  bis  beard  in  it>  they 


sTea  it  isa  common  prorerb  In  the  saeme  happen«th  also  npon  othw 

Wlaad,   "  as  ua^Hiet  as  the  Irish  etìa»,  which  are  ali  subject  to  the  dis- 

^/'  neverthelesB  it  is  nothlng  so  bàd  aster    of  tempesta   and    shipwreoks. 

'ithey  BudDe  it.     Trae   it   is  that  Chap.  vi.  seo.  1. 


soDiediips  do  peiìsh  upoB  this»  but  ^  Lyin^  ptodigiu»  That  Ibd  anoSeni 


120 


CAMBRSNSIS  EYÉRSU8. 


[Cap.  X. 


sa  maris  veì  accedentis  vel  recedentìs  aestum  ìntumescit,  et  snbaidet. 
Non  tamen  hactenus  quenquam  òSendere.  potui,  qui  ejusmodì  fontes  à 
se  visos  dicerìt^  aut  vi  tali  imbutos  esse  animadverterit  ;  ut  ad  creden- 
dum  adduca!  bonum  illum  vìrum  in  errorem  credulitate  lapsum  fuisse, 
tam  in  bis  quie  modo  retulimus,  quam  in  aliis  ìnnumerìs  narrationibus, 
quas  omni  penitus  Tentate  yacuas^  et  indubitanter  confictas  ille  prò 
Teris  lectorì  obtrudit."  Haec  Boatus  in  sectione  cujus  titulum  fecit  de 
fabulosès  fontibus  Giraldi  Cambrensis.  Additque  postea  Giraldum 
scribere»  sibi  narratum  fuisse  fontem  in  Aquilonari  Ultoniee  plaga 
versarla  qui  ligna  immissa  septenni  spatio,  lapidis  forma,  et  duritìe 
induit.  Sed  qnoniam  accuratis  sdscitationibus  de  boc  fonte  nibil  ez- 
piscarì  poteram,  utpote  de  quo  nemo  nunc  quidpiam  certi  vel  fando 
acceperat»  facile  me  patier  adduci  ut  credam  quod  in  lacum  Neacham 
vere  quadrai  boc  fonti  nescio  cui  à  susurronibus  Giraldnm  dementan- 
tibus  falso  adscrìptum  fuisse. 
[101]  I  ^^^  ^®  ì^  rumusculorum  bujusmodi  pelagum  provebamur,  orationis 
vela  contrahamus,  et  in  Hibemise  continentem  recepii,  quam  non  tenni 
laude  prsestantiam  ejus  Giraldus  attoUat  audiamus.^^  ''Multa"  inquit 
"  in  Hibemia  notavi  aliis  regionibus  aliena  nimis»^^  et  prorsus  incog- 
nita, suique  novitate  valde  miranda,  qu»  quanto  à  estero  et  communi 
orbe  terrarum  semota,  et  quasi  alter  orbis  esse  dignoscitnr,  tanto  rebus 
quibusdam  natune  cursui  incognitis,  quasi  peculiarìs  ejusdem  natnrse 
tbesaurus,  ubi  insignia,  et  pretiosiora  sui  secreta  reposuerit  esse 
videtur."^^  Et  in  Hibemia  laudanda  progrediens^  "gleba"  inquit 
"  prsepìngui,  uberique  frugum  praeventu  Felix  terra  est  Foecunda 
frugibus  arva,   pecore  montes,  nemora  feris  abundant."^^     Et  alibi  : 

aeprsefati.  2,  Topo.  27  Topo.  d.  1,  e.  2.   «8  Ibidem,  e.  4.    »  Ibidem,  e.  5. 


Irish  believed  in  these  prodigies  is 
quite  evident  from  the  Wonders  of 
Ireland  in  the  Book  of  BaQjmote,  and 
other  MSS.,  of  which  a  perfect  copy 
has  been  piìnted  in  the  Irish  Nennitu, 
p.  193  to  219.  Ourauthor,  therefore, 
Bhould  have  argued  differently.  He 
should  bave  acknowledged  that  it  ap 
pearg  firom  Iiiish  HSS,  that  the  ancient 


Irish  had  similar  fabulous  stories  about 
the  miiaculous  powers  of  these  wélls, 
but  that  OiralduB  should  bave  exam- 
ined  these  wells  and  tested  their 
powers  before  he  ventured  to  transmit 
such  fables  to  posterity  as  undeniable 
truths. 

*  I  do  not  give  the  precise  wordt 
of  the  eztract. 


i  ^^'-  ^1  CAMBEBKSIS  XTEBSUB.  121 

fmmediatdj  become  grey  ;  in  Munster  there  is  another  well,  and  if 
jpa  wasfa  in  it,  jon  neret  shall  be  grej  :  in  Connacht  there  u  a 
well  of  n^ich  men  maj  drink  with  impunity,  but  if  a  beast  taste  it^  he 
perìshes  or  catches  some  dangerous  distemper.  In  the  sanie  place  there 
is  another  well  on  the  top  of  a  high  mountain,  and  yet  it  sinks  and 
swells  with  the  ebb  and  flow  of  die  tide.  Now  I  bare  nerer  had  tlfe 
happme.ss  of  meeting  one  man  who  said  he  saw^  any  of  these  wells^ 
or  hnew  that  they  possessed  such  properties  ;  so  that  I  am  indined  to 
think  that  oar  good  man  mnst  bave  been  gnlled  by  bis  own  credulity» 
not  only  in  tìiose  instances,  but  in  innumerable  other  narratives,  which 
aie  de?oid  of  a  particle  of  truth,  and  though  transparent  fietions  vere 
attempted  to  be  palmed  on  bis  reader  as  tiutb."  Tbis  extract  is^ 
(rom  Boate's  chapter  on  the  fabnlous  vells  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis. 
In  another  place  he  adds,  that  Ginddos  said,  he  had  been  informed 
that  there  was  a  well  in  the  northem  parts  of  Ulster,  which  imparted 
toallwood  the  form  and  hardness  of  stone,  in  the  course  of  seven 
yeais.  But  since,  after  the  most  diligent  inquiry^  I  could  not  glean 
anythbg  r^arding  this  well,  nor  meet  one  who  had  ever  board  any- 
t^ing  certain  of  it,  .1  bave  no  difficolty  in  believing  that  the  q^ualities 
ascrìbed  by  Gìraldus's  lying  informants  to  this  imaginary  well,  were 
foimded  on  those  which  are  really  possessed  by  the  waters  of  Loch 
n-Eathach  (Neagh). 

Bat  retuming  from  this  océan  of  wild  rumors,  let  us  tnm  our  sails 
once  more  to  the  mainland  of  Ireland,  and  hearken  to  the  elaborate 
encomium  lavished  on  it  by  Giraldus.  "  Many  things,"  he  says,  "  bave 
I  seen  in  Ireland,  entirely  strange  and  totally  unknown  in  other  re- 
gions  ;  which  excite  admiration  by  their  novelty  ;  for  cut  off  as  it 
were  from  ali  intercourse  with  that  other  and  common  world,  and 
/brmìng  as  it  were  a  little  world  in  itself,  even  so  it  aboundeth  with 
many  things  unknown  to  the  ordinary  course  of  nature,  being  as  it 
wereakind  ofpeculiar  treasure  in  which  nature  hath  deposited  some 
of  ber  rarest  and  most  precious  gifts/'  Thus  continuing  bis  pane- 
Eyrìc  on  Ireland,  "  Her  soil  is  most  fertile  ;  ber  plains  are  glad- 
^ened  with  the  most  lavish  fruits  of  the  earth  ;  her  tillage  lands  teem 
^ih  produce,  her  mountains  with  flocks,  her  forests  with  wild  animals  ;" 
again,  *'  this  ìsLe  is  rich  in  pasturage  and  meadow,  in  milk  and 


122  CAMBRB^USIS  J&VBBSUS.  [Cap,  X. 

"  poBCiiis  et  pratis»  melle  et  lacte,  vinis»  et  non  vinei9^  dtves  est  insula." 
Veram  quas  congerit  Hibernite  laades,  easdem  mox  egerìt,  et  yehe- 
menter  extenuatas  tanquam  è  medio  tollit.  Instar  vaceae>  qu»  miilc« 
tram  magna  sui  lactis  copia 'repletam  pedo  pulsane  in  tenam  efiàindit. 
&tatim  enim  post  memorata  subjungit  :  "  pascnis  tameii  qtumi  frugibus^ 
gramine  qnam  grano  fascundior  est  insula.  Mtdtam  fruges  ìa  herba^ 
plurìmam  in  colmis*  minorem  in  granis  spem  promittont.  Tritici  nam- 
que  grana-  contracta  sunt,  et  minuta»  et  va  vanni  alicujas  beneficio 
purganda.  Abunde  satis  et  campi  v«stìuntur^  et  boirea  farmuntur, 
solum  vero  granaria  destituuntar;"  Veritus  mmirum  Hibemiam  pabu- 
lationis  commendatione  insignire,  nisi  pascuorum  numero  cum  frumenti 
frequentia  coDato,  eandem  ei  commendationem  mox  detraberet.'^ 
Magis  ingenue  Meladixit:  ''Juvemam  adèo»  }uxuriosem  befbis  non 
modo  IsBtis  sed  etiam  dulcibns  fuisse»  ut  sé  exìgua  parte  diei  pecora 
impleant."^^  Et  Solìnus:  '' Juvema  ita  pabulosa  est,  ut  peeuans^  nisi 
interdum  estate  à  pastibus  arceantur,  in  perieulum  agat  satietas." 
Candidhis  Bacfaananns>  'Mn  Hibeniia  pascua  fere  totius  Europee  uber- 
rima esse.'*  Verius  Stanihurstus,  **  cum  Hibemia  pastionis  magnitu- 
dine paocas  regiones  conferri,  nullas  anteferri  posse/'  asserit. 

Giraldus  feracitatis  etiam  laude  Hibemiam  spoliare  contenditi  lectoii 
obtrudens  non  prò  specie,  ac  ape,  quam  germinantes,  et  adultss  spicse 
prse  se  ferunt  uberem  segetis  esse  proventum  :  immemor  pugnantia  se 
loqui,  cum  paulo  ante  frugibuft  arva  fcBcunda  fuisse  dixerìt  :  Hypo- 
necteo  prseconio  Hibemiam  proseeutus»  dum  proba  encomiis  annectit, 
et  assuit  ;^^  redamante  plurimorum  scriptonun  torrente,  qui  non. manca 
illà  et  mutila  Giraldi  fn^ilitate,  aed  cHunibus  numeris  absolutà  Hiber- 
niam  excmiant^^  Ab  Orosio  enim  '<  caeli,  solìsque  temperie  magis 
utilis  esse  quam  BriiBnnia;*'  et  eédem  Britannià  situ  '' foscundior 
esse  *  ab  Iside  :  in  vita  S.  *  Kiliani  "  focunda  ^elns  ;*'  et  in  vita 
S.  Romoldi,  ''  Insuk  amnimn  terrarum  gkba  foecundior"  esse  dieitor. 
Quid  memorem  Staniburstum,  cujus  integram  senitentiam  kic  apponam, 
quanquam  ejus  partem  antea  produxL^^  ''Cum  Hibemia''  inquìt 
''caeli  salubritate,  agi'oriHU  fertilitate,  ubertate  frugum>  amsenitate 
fontium,  opportunitate  fluminum>  portuosis  stationibus,  silvarumpro- 

30  Lib.  3,  e.  6,    81  Gap.  15.  Histor.  Scoti,  p.  54.,  p..  4.    3>  lib.  e.  3,  1.  14, 
e.  6.    »Serarxu*  SturhiB  1,  Julii.    34Pag<e  4. 


^'-  ^*J  QàMBBMHSlB  STXBSU8.  13S 

y:  and  if  aot  in  irìiieyards^  at  leaat  in  wines."     Bui  Hke  the  caw 
tkicks  and  npsets  the  Tessei  which  she  has  just  filled  with  her 
jorerflowÌDg  milk,  Giraldus  virulently  assaìls  his  own  elaborate  panegy- 
SGs,  and  extenaates  them  till  there  scarcely  reuiains  a  wreck    be- 
[Mnd  ;  for  immediately   after  he  subjoins,  "  this  islaad,  however^  ìs 
scher  in  pastorage  than  in  fruita   in  grass  than  in  graia.    The  grass 
«ora  promises   mach;   the  com  in   stalk,   abondance ;  but  the  grain 
anch  less.  For  the  grains  of  wheat  are  shrivelled,  and  small>  and  defy  the 
|o«reT  of  any  man  to  wiiuiow  them.^     There  is  abundant  clothing  on 
ftefield;  the  bams  are  crammed,  but  the  granarìes  are  half  empty." 
H«  was  afiraid   that  the  character  he  had  given  of  Ireland   was  toc 
lùgb,  if  he  did  noi  contrast  the  extent  of  pasture  lands,  with  the  arable 
fst^m,  and  thereby   detract  from  his    encomium.    Mela   bas  been 
Bore  candid.    ''  Juvema  aboundeth  in  pasturages  so  neh  and  sweet» 
the  cattle  fili  themselves  in  a  few  hours  of  the  day."    And  Soli- 
ODs,  "  Jarema  is  so  rich  in  pasture  that  the  flocks,  in  the  summer  timo, 
nostbe  dn?en  from  the  fields,  through  fear  of  repletion."     Buchanan 
lùniself  was  more  candid,  "  the  pasture  of  Ireland  is  the  richest  almost 
in  Europe.*'     Stanihurst^  with  more  truth,  says,  *'  that  few  countries 
tre  eqoal  and   none   supaior  to   Ireland,    in  extent  of  pastures." 
OiraldTis  endeavours  alse  to  deprive  Ireland  of  the  character  of  great 
agrìcoltural  productireness,  by  waming  his  readers  that  the  actual  pro- 
face of  the  crop  itdls  &x  short  of  the  promise  of  grass,  of  com^  and 
Btttured  head  ;  but  bere  he  appears  to  fbrget  «ihat  he  had  saia  a  few 
^es  hefore,  that  the  tiUed  lands  yielded  rich  retums.     Hipponax's 
enlogy  alcme — a  wreath  of  praise  and  vituperation  he  dùlee  oat  Uy 
Ireland,  contrary  to  the  opinion"  of  the  many  writers  who  attributo  to 
^  not  his  starred  and  imperiect  fertility,  but  richness  in  ali  that  can 
make  aland  fertile.     "  Both  in  climate  and  soil,"  says  Orosius,  "  Ire- 
'^d  is  sQperior  toBritain."  Her  geographical  position-is  "better  than 
BritainV  according  to  Isódos.     In  the  life  of  St.  Kilia»,    *'her 
^  is  rich  ;"  and  in  the  life  of  St  Rumold  she  is  declared  to  he 

Giraldus  appears  in  his  own  cir-      suited  for  pasturage  than  for  eereal 
^^^  and  bombastic  way   merely      crops  ;  a  conclusion  which  it  would  be 
uaert,  that   Ireland  was   better      difficuU  to  contest. 


124 


CAMBRBNSIS  EYEBSUS. 


[Cap.  X. 


ceritate^  ditìssimis  metallorum  venis^  pastìonìs  magnitudine  armentorum 
gregibus,  conferri  paucsB,  anteferri  nullae  regiones  valent."^®  Et  ex 
Analecte  attexo,  quod  "  solo  sit  laetissimo,  et  maxime  luxuriante^  adeo 
ut,  si  quid  ad  foecundandum  injiciatur,  quasi  dedignatum  alicubi  steri- 
lescat."  Davisius  in  ter  alia  ex  octavo  Deuteronomii  capite  deprompta, 
Hiberniae  illud  apposite  accommodat,  quod  sit  "  terra  frumenti,  et 
hordei."  Nec  abs  re  fortassis  erit  Barnabae  Richii  testimonium  bue 
adducere,  qui  licet  scriptor  triobularis,  et  vappa  maledicentissimus 
fuerit,  tamen  quia  Hibernis  infestissiraus  Hiberniam  commendans 
fidem  merebitur.^^  "  Hibemia,"  inquit>  *'  agris  iis  instructa  est,  qui 
ad  serendum  frumentum,  et  berbam  seque  accommodati  sunt,  ac  ulla 
EuropsB  regio."  Praeterea  Spenserus  scriptor  post  homines  natos-cum 
à  Cambrensi  discesseris  Hibeniis  iujuriosissimus,  ut  qui  infimae  plebis, 
et  flagitiosorum  bominum  sordibus  nationem  universam  illiniat  ad  in- 
vidiam  genti  conflandam,  et  avitas  posséssiones  abripiendas,  in  Ultonias 
laudes  orationem  efiimdens,  soli  tantam  esse  ubertatem  ait,  ut  è  quovis 
ei  semine  mandato,  messis  copiosa  proveniat.  Et  Cambrensis  ipse 
campestribus,  quae  pascua  S.  Brigidae  vocat,  baec  adaptat  carmina.'^ 


«< 


Et  quantum  longis  barpunt  armenta  diebus, 
Exigoa  tantum  gelìdus  ros  nocte  reponit.'' 


ri02]  I  Penes  me  Spenserus  est  calamo  exaratus,  è  quo  aliqua  in  edito 
Spensero  desiderata,  licet  extra  callem  sciens  abeam  hic  exbìbeo. 
**  Ultonia*'  inquit  *'  tanta  incolarum  irequentia,  et  rerum  abundantia 
quandoque  diffluebat,   quanta  quaecunque  Angliae  portio.    Imo  ex  ea 


85  Page  63.  36  Anglica  descript,  ffibemi».  p.  5.    87  Virgilis. 


i  For  the  life  of  Marianna  an  Irish- 
man,  founder  of  the  Irìah  Monaster3% 
Batisbon,  there  is  an  allusion  to  the 
green  fields  of  Ireland  and  a  descrìp- 
tion  of  the  country,  as  smiling  as  the 
portrait  of  Marianus  himself.  Speak- 
ing  of  the  great  numbers  of  Irish  who 
lefb  their  country  to  foUow  Marianus, 


the  writer,  who  liyed  in  the  l2th  cen- 
tury,  says:  <<Dulce  solum  natatia 
patrie,  solum  onmi  genere  serpentum, 
ac  universis  yermihus  nodvis  seques- 
tratum,  montes  et  cQlles,  et  valles,  et 
saltus  venatihus  aptos,  amaenissima 
fluminum  fluenta  et  virides  terras, 
ex  purìsfontibus  amnes,  derelinquentea 


Chav.  X.]  CAHBSENSIS  SVBRSU8.  125 

"  the  richest  land  in  the  world."'   Stanihurst  has  been  cited  already,  but 

thoiigh  it  can  hardly  be  necessary,  I  gìve  the  whole  passage  :  "In 

salubqty  of  climate,  m  fertìlity  of  soi],  in  richness  of  fruits,  in  delight- 

fili  foontains,  in  commodìous  rìvers,  in  secure  hai'bours,  in  noble  forests, 

in  the  rìchest  metallic  mines»  in  the  extent  of  pasturage>  in  flocks  and 

herds  ;  few  conntries  can  be  compared,  none  preferred  to  Ireland." 

The  anchor  of  the  Analecta  agree^  with  this  eulogy,   "  the  soil  is  so 

frnitfal  and  loxarìant,  that  as  if  disdaining  artificio!  helps,  it  becomes 

sterile  in  some  places  when   the  farmer  manures  it."     Davis  also, 

among  many  other  passages  from  the  8th  chap«  of  Deuteronomy^  ap- 

plies,  with  great  jostness  to  Ireland,  the  words^  '<  a  land  of  com  and 

barley."     Even  Bamaby  Rich^  himself,  though  a  vile  scribe,  and  most 

contemptible  calumniator,  may  be  permitted  to  tender  his  evidence> 

because  his  rabid   hostility  tò   the    Irish  gives  weight  to  his  words. 

'^  Ireland,"  he  says^  *'  can  boast  of  lands  which,  whethei  for  grass  or 

com,    are  inferìor  to  no  country  in  Eiinope."     Then  Spenser,  too,  the 

man  who,  with  the  sole  exception  of  Cambrensis  himself>  was  the  most 

virujent  of  mortals  against  the  Irish,  the  man,  who  charged  against 

a  whole  nation  the  crimes  of  the  dregs  of  the  populace  and  of  the 

most  prodigate  characters»  in  order  to  blast  the  character  of  the  people 

and  rob  them  of  their  lands,  even  he,  when  speakiug  of  Ulster,  says  its 

fertìlity  was  so  neh,   thai  what  seed  soever  you  entrusted  to  it,  there 

was  always  an  abundant  harvest     Even  Cambrensis  himself  applies 

the  following  lines  to  the  plains,    which  he  calls  the  pastures  of  St. 

Brìghid  :™ 

*'  The  cooling  dews  of  one  short  night  restore 

Ali  that  the  herds  in  longest  dayt  devour.'* 

I  bave  in  my  possession  a  manuscript  copy  of  Sponsor,  in  which 
there  are  several  things  not  found  in  the  prìnted  editions,  and  among 
others  the  following  :  "  Ulster,"  he  says,  "  was  as  thickly  inhabìted  and  as 
well  stocked  with  wealth  as  any  portion  of  England.     Records  of  un- 

tamqnam  filli  Abraham  patriarchi  in  hominum  volentiam  forma  erat  spe- 

terram  qnam  iisdem  Deus  praemon-  dosus  ;  divinis  ac  hmnanls  litteris,  et 

fttrahat»  se  pnecipìtantes."  Vita  Mari"  eloquentia  erat  pnsditus/'    Ibid.  p. 

ani:    Bollandists,   Feb.    9,    cap.    6.  366. 

MarìanoB  is  deecribed  "  decoro  vnltu,  ™  In  the  Curragh  of  Kildare. 
crine  nitente,    et    altra   Qommmiem 


126  CAMBMCNSIS  EVEBSUS.  CCak  X. 

trìginta  marcaruin  millia  regi  cum  bello  premeretòr  subminìstrata 
fuisse  è  bonse  notse  tabulis  constat."  Rursus  ìu  viain  redeo.^^  Hoc 
agmen  testium  daudat  Petrus  Lombardus  Arcbiepisdopus  Armachanus, 
qui  ''agros  H  iberni®  insigniter  feraces  esse*'  dicit:  *'ita  ut  minori 
hic  cultura,  quirni  in  aliis  multis  regioni  bus  proveniant  feliciter  fru- 
menta  omnis  generis."  Additque  '*  agros  fructificare  in  compluribus 
i^cis  fflne  praevià  stercoratione  :  iiuo  eam  nonnulli  agri,  priesertim  in 
occidente,  et  meridie,  ob  nimiam  suam  pinguedinem  non  admittunt,  et 
tamen  sine  consueta,  in  aliis  plori  sque  teAis,  anni  tertii  vel  altlsrius 
cujuscunque  intermissione  patiuntur  se  quotannis  coli."^^  Giraldo 
àutem  dicente  grana  tritici  minuta  esse  Staniburstuà  adversatur  et 
WarsBus  bis  verbis  :  **  raro  in  vicinis  Hibemise  regionibus,  seu  majora, 
sen  graviora,  quam  in  plurìbus  partibus  Hibemiae  inveniri  possunt." 

Sed  quie  authorum  monumentis  bactenus  evicimus,  rationum  nunc 
momentis,  idem  roborari  expedit.  Vulgo  nunc  constat  nullibi  segetes 
majori  proventi  à  novalibus  fnndi,  nec  triticum  majoris  esse  grani 
quam  in  Hibemia.  Qui  ergo  fieri  potuit,  ut  iuiquior  seges  olim  è  solo 
nondam  satis  attrito  enasceretur,  quam  nunc  tempori»  ?  omnia  enim 
senescere,  et  yetustate  conici,  inque  deterius  mere  cemimus,  quod  in 
hominibus  usu  venire,  testis  est  Hoi-atius  dicens  : 

'*  JEitas  pftrentum  pejor  avis  tuUt 
Noe  nequiores,  mox  daturos 
Progeniem  vitiosiorem." 

Contrahit  profecto  senium  fundus,  et  quo  magis  assidue  vomere  prò- 
scinditur,  eo  magis  ubertas  ejus  reprimitur.  Quare  quantum  temporis 
à  Giraldi  aevo  ad  nostrum  effluxit,  tantum  de  terrae  Hibemic»  foecun- 
ditate  detractum  esi^e  oportet.  Ut  mirum  sit,  quae  minntiora  tum 
fueinint  grana,  non  in  atomos  modo  evaserint.  Cum  autem  è  centra 
grandiorì  nunc  utamur,  jure  merito  Giraldus  errore  aperto  teneri  cen- 
sendus  est,  qui  a  tot  scriptorìbus^  et  ipsa  ratione  sic  impugnatur,  ut 
telis  à  fronte,  à  tergo,  à  lateribus,  è  rationis,  ac  tot  scriptorum  arma- 
mentario depromptis  impetitus,  confossus,  et  confectus  esse  videatur. 
Sed  missa  faciamus  ista,'et  Giraldo  laudibus  Hibemiam  prosequenti 

58  Camsnt.  de  Hiber.  p,  863.    39  Page  226.    Antìquit.  p.  99. 


Chap.  X.]  CAkBUBNSIS  STBBgU#.  127 

doabted  aathorìty  prove  that,  when  the  king  was  engaged  in  war»  30,000 
marks  were  paid  by  Ulster."  But  to  return  to  iny  sttbject,  I  dose  tbis 
host  of  aodiorities  witb  Peter  Lombard,  Arcbbisbop  of  Armagb,  wbo 
writes»  "that  the  soil  of  Ireland  is  pre-eminently  fertile  producing 
most  pleateous  crops  of  ali  kinds  of  grain>  witb  less  cultivatioa  tban  in 
many  otber  regions  ;**  ''  the  land/'  he  adds>  ''yields  good  crops  in  many 
places  without  any  manoce  ;  and  in  others,  especially  in  the  South  and 
West,  the  soil  is  too  rich  to  allow  the  stimulant  of  manure  ;  and  yet 
without  any  intermission»  without  those  rests  allowed  every  tbird  or 
seeond  jear  in  most  other  countries,  it  produces  crops  every  year." 
Ware  and  Staniborst  ciHìtvadict  what  Giraldus  says  of  the  smallness  of 
tìie  gram  :  ''  Graiu>  larger  or  heavier  tban  what  is  grown  in  many  parts 
of  Ireland,  is  rarely  found  in  neighbouring  countries/*  But  in  addi- 
tion  to  this  evidence  of  testlmony,  let  us  produce  some  of  thè  evidence 
of  argnment.  It  is  now  a  notorious  fact,  that  no  land  yields  a  greater 
qiiantity  or  larger  grain  tban  Irish  lay  or  fallow.  Can  it  be  possible  ^ 
ùea,  that  the  crops  were  less  abundant  formerly,  when  the  land  was 
not  redueed^  tban  at  present  P  Ali  things  grow  old  and  are  impaired  by 
yeais,  and  become  every  day  worse^  as  Horatius  observes  witb  regard 
to  man  : 

**  More  vicioTis  than  their  fathers*  age, 
Oor  sires  begot  the  present  race  ; 
And  yet  witb  crimes  to  us  unknown, 
Olir  900S  shall  niark  the  coming  age  their  own.*' 

Time,  certainly,  cripples  the  land,  and  the  oftener  it  is  furrowed  by  the 
plough,  the  less  prolifìc  it  becomes.®  The  Irish  soil  of  to-day  is 
therefore  less  fertile  than  in  the  timo  of  Giraldus  in  proportion  to 
the  length  of  the  intervening  perioda  Amazing  it  is,  that  bis  sbrivelled 
grain  has  not  dwindled  intó  atoms  before  now.  Can  any  man  defend 
the  flagrant  errors  of  Giraldus,  attacked  in  front  and  flank  and  rear, 
hy  argument  and  bosts  of  authorities,  is  be  not  pierced  through  and 
^atched  ? 

But  dismissing  this  topic  now,  let  us  listen  to  the  encomiums  he 
linshes  on  Ireland  :  "Of  ali  lands,"  he  says,  ''this  land  is  the  most 

°ThÌ8  is  very  poasible,  and  the  evi-         o  This  is  not  true. 
^ence  of  this  argumeut  is  very  weak. 


128  CAMBRENSIS  EVEBSOS.  [Caf,   X 

auditam  accommodemus.^^     "  Terra*'  iuquit  ''  terrarum  hsec  omniuir 
temperatìssìma,  non  Cancri  calor  exsestuans  cowpellit  ad  umbras,  noi: 
ad  focos  Caprìconi  rigor  urgenter  invilat.     Nives   hic  raro^  et   tiinc 
modico  tempore  d arare  ridebis.     Aeris  clementia  tanta  est,    ut  nec 
nebula  inficiens^  nec  spirìtus  hic  pestilens^  nec  aura  corrumpens."     Sed 
latum  migaem  sibi  non  constai:  ut  bisulcam  linguam  ori  ejas  inesse 
putes>  quarum   quod   una  lacinea  profert>  alterius  sibilum  è  vestigio 
j)roflat.^^      Elogium  enim  obtrectatio  pene  sequitur  in  hsec    verba: 
'*  hic  tener  rebus  inerat^  sed  mundo  senescente,  natura  rerum  corrupta, 
et  in  deterius  mutata,  nam  tanta  piuviarum  hic  inundat  ubertas^  tanta 
nebularum,   et  nubium   hic   incumbit  impuritas,  ut  vix  tres  dies  vel 
sesti  vas   continua  sereni  tate   clarescere  videas."*^     Et  alibi  praeterea 
dicit  :  "  quod  Ver  gignit^  et  parturìt,  SBStas  nutrita  et  provehit,  vix  messeni 
pluvialis  aquositas  colligi  permittit.      ^olicis  enim  flatibus,   et   plu- 
vialibus  inundationibus^  prse  aliis  terris  hsec  exufierat."    Et  paulo  post» 
''  magnam  loci  intemperiem'*  memorat     En  quomodo  quse  sunt  é  dia- 
metro contraria   eodem  emìttat  ore.     Hibemicum   "  cslum   temperie 
feliciter  foecundari  antea  dixit,  et  aeris  amsenitate  temperieque  tempora 
fere  cuncta  tepescere,  terrarumque  omnium  esse  temperatissimam,  in 
qua  nec   nebula   inficiens,   nec  aura  corrumpens/'*^     Nunc  ventos, 
nubes,  caelum,  et  pluvias  ad  Hiberniam  omni  temperie  exuendam  con- 
spirantes  induxit  totamque  hujus  mali  culpam  in  rerum  conversiones 
confort.     Dignum  patella  operculum.     Si  Giraldo  superstite,  natura 
seoectute  fuit  adeo  provectà^  amplius  quadringentorum  exinde  annorum 
[103]  accessione  gravis  silicemio  frangatur  necesse   est  ;  ut  in  imbrium  |  ac 
ventorum  procellas  tota  liquescere,  ac  nova  eluvione  terram  jam  pridem 
operie  debuerìt.     Quando  autem  ne  nunc  quidem   Hibernia  immodicis 
imbrìbus  humectatur,  nec  insolito  asstu  torretur,  sed  eadem  serenitas, 
et  fcBcundìtas^  qua  scriptores  ante  natum   Giraldum,  illam  imbutam 
fuisse  dixerunt^  ad  haec  usque  tempora  perennent  :  lucide  liquet  totani 
deliriorum  Giraldi  molem  buie  fulcro  innixam  sua  sponte  corruere, 

«Topogr.  4,  1,  e.  25.   «Ibidem.   «Cap.  5.    «Cap.  4. 

p  The  editor  has   nerer  seen  this         q  A  very   accurate    descrìption  of 
manuscript  copy  of  Spencer'»  State  of      many  Iiish-eummers. 
Irelaud. 


Chap.  X,]  CAUB&EN8IS  EVSSSUS.  129 

temperate,  no  scorching  blaze  of  Cancer  ever  drives  you  to  the  shade; 
no  sererìty  of  Capricorn  confines  you  to  the  hearth.  Snow<«falls  seldomi 
and  rarely  rests  long  on  the  ground.^*  Great  is  the  demency  of  the 
atmosphere  ;  no  malignant  doud,  no  pestilential  exhalation^  no  tainted 
gaie."  Battheman  has  not  the  shadow  of  consistency:  one  wouid  think 
that  he  must  have  had  a  doublé  forked  tongue  ;  demolishing  with  the 
hiss  of  one  prong,  what  the  other  had  uttered.  Thus  depreciatìon  fol- 
lows  qnick  on  eulogy  in  the  followìng  words  :  ''Such  were  things  formerly, 
bnt  nov  as  the  world  waxes  old^  the  nature  of  things  is  changed,  cor- 
rupted  for  the  worse;  for  so  unceasingare  the  deluges  of  rain,  ao  enor-. 
moQs  the  mountains  of  malignant  douds  and  yapors  that  even  in 
smnmer,  you  canno t  enjoy  the  undouded  sunshine  of  even  thrqe  days 
successively.*'**  And  in  another  place  he  adds,  "  Spring  conceires  and 
^rings  kmh,  summer  nourìshes  and  matuies,  but  harrest,  with  hispluvial 
aquosity,  will  not  allow  ^ou  to  rei^.  No  land  in  the  world  is  so  subject 
to  the  breathings  of  ^olus  and  torrents  of  rain."  And  again^  he 
mentions  *'  the  great  severity"  of  the  climate.  Thus^  from  the  same 
month,  do  contradictions  issue.  A  moment  ago  he  said  that  "  Ireland 
bappìly  was  fertilized  by  the  temperature  of  the  climate  ;  that  there  was 
a  perennial  glow  over  ali  things  by  the  mildness  and  temperature  of  the 
air;  that  of  ali  climes  it  was  the  most  temperate,  where  there  was 
neither  malignant  doud,  nor  tainted  gale."  But  now  storms  and 
clouds,  and  sky  and  torrents,  rush  like  conspirators  at  bis  instigation,  to 
n)b  Ireland  of  her  temperate  climate  ;  and  the  whole  blame  of  this  evil 
islaid,  forsooth,  to  the  charge  of  a  revolution  in  nature  herself.  '  But 
ii"  Nature  had  grown  grey  so  rapidly  during  the  life-time  of  Girai dus, 
she  must  bave  been  long  ago  shattered  to  pìeces  by  the  weight  of  more 
ihan  400  years, — the  fmieral  feast  of  the  old  dame  is  long  since  over — 
sbe  was  dissolved  in  torrents  of  wind  and  rain,  and  a  second  deluge 
must  bave  embraced  the  eart)^.  Now,  since  Ireland  is  not  deluged  at 
present  with  rain,  nor  scorched  by  unusual  beat,  but  enjoy s  the  sapae 


'  Giraldus  seta  fortb  with  ali  the  changing.    There  are  frequent  records 

pompof  rhetoric,  what  old  people  say  in  Irish  annals  of  the  increasing  au- 

now  and  bave  been  saying  probably  tumnal  rains  destroying  the  harvests. 
^ce  lìis  tìme,   that  the  seasons  are 

9 


130  CAMBBBNSIS  STSBSUS.  [Gap.  X. 

ac  ipsius  commenta  hoo  manubrio  teneri.  Ut  furibas  enìm  aliquid 
excìdere  solvt  ad  indiciiun  ;  sic  ille  hoc  jacto  fundamento,  assertionis 
suce  infììTnitatem  prodidit.  Natura  enim  in  omnibus  %\m  rebus  obeun- 
dìs  adtnirabilem  constantiam  et  incredibilem  quandam  aequalitatem 
immutabili  prorsus  setemitate  tueri  Solita  est.  Et  nunc  cselum  parìter 
naturali  se  conversione  contorquet>  et  terra  suis  librata  ponderibus  im- 
mota jacet  :  sol^  et  astra,  nunc  etiam  terras  clarissìmà  ut  ante  luce  col- 
lustrant.  et  caetera  eodem  quo  ante  moda  à  natura  gignuntur.  Ut 
Aristoteli  casterorumque  pbilosopborum  torrenti  ca&lìs  incorruptionem 
assignanti  nec  quìcquam  ille  solus  obnitatur.  Sed  inìquo  fortasse  patrisB 
nostrae  fato  factum  est  ut  Giraldo  in  ea  diversante,  ventis  omnia  ssevius 
solito  perflantibus,  assidui  è  caelo  imbres  deciderìnt  ansam  Giraldo 
subministrarìnt;  iis  Hibemiam  malis  semper  affligi.  Verum  si  rem  ad 
judicii  sui  trutinam  revocare  dignaretur,  et  omnes  terree  plagas  mente 
obire,  nullam  deprehenderet,  quse  non  ejusmodi  pluviarum  assiduitate 
quandoque  infesteiur,  et  è  continuiis  imbribus  ad  immodicam  diuturni- 
tatem  subinde  protractis,  annonae  caritatem  plurìes  ubique  terrarum 
enasci.  Qua  peste  patrìam  meam  tum  exemptam  cuperem,  cum  in  eam 
Giraldus  pedem  intulerat>  ut  ab  intemperie  illi  adscribenda  sibi  temper- 
aret,  et  à  fortuito,  ac  temporario  eventu  infamiam  illi  sempitemam  non 
affingeret. 

Dedecus  vero  csbIì,  sali,  solive  vitìis  Hìbemiae  comparare  non  valens, 
notam  illi  atram  inurere  nititur,  quod  rerum  quarundam  deficientia  la- 
boret:  sed  irrito  conatu.  "  Perdicum,"  et  ''phasianorum,'*  quos  ille  in 
Hibemìa  ''  desiderar!"  comminiscitur  tanta  copia  est,  ut  majorem  vix  ac 
ne  vix  quidem  alibi  reperias.^^  Hibemia  enim  omni  alito  ad  lautiores 
dapes  adhilj^rì  solito  abundat,  et  incolse  aucupiuml  scienter  exercent.  Ut 
miseratio  me  teneat  patrise  meae  quse  Giraldi  ganeam  bujusmodi  avium 

44  Top.  d.  1.  e.  18. 

8  It  would  seem  that  our  author  did  had  been  founded  in  Ireland  before 

not  admìt  the  Copernican  system.  liìs  time,  and  thougb  a  bitter  eneray 

,  t  Strange  that   Giraldus  in  his  re-  to  them  he  admits,  that  ''givethem  a 

marks  on  Irish  agricalture  makes  no  desert  and  it  soon  became  a  garden." 

allnsion    to    the   Cistercian   Monks.  Anglia  Sacra,  Y0Ì.ìì,-p,&7l, 
Twelve  at  least  of  their  monasteries 


^p*^]  CAMBB1K8I8  svracrus.  131 

serenitj  aod  fertility  as  in  tke  days  of  the  wrìters  previous  to  Giraldus^ 
ìns  enormotts  soperstractare  of  lìes,  resiing  on  his  own  visionary  basis^ 
falls  wìth  i^  and  bis  commenta  vanìsh  at  the  touch  of  a  weapon  eupplied 
bj  himself.  For  as  the  thief  often  lets  some  hìnt  escape  to  his  own 
Goademnatìon,  so  by  one  of  his  own  prìnciples,  Giraldus  reveals  the 
fklsehood  of  his  positions.  Nature^  in  ali  ber  works,  miùntains  an  ad- 
imnble  constancy,  and  an  incredible  consistency,  grounded  on  immuta- 
Uè  eteraìty  itself.  The  heavens  stili  roll  in  the  revolving  course  marked 
b)'Batiiie;  <èe  earth  stands'immoyeable,  balanced  by  its  own  weight  ; 
the  san  and  the  stars  illumino^  now  as  before^  the  earth  with  their  biil- 
limey  ;  and  ali  other  things  are  produeed  now  as  in  times  gene  by. 
Can  Giraldus  outweigh  the  authorìty  of  Aristoteles  and  a  host  of  philoso- 
phers,  vrho  assert  that  the  heavens  are  incorruptible  ?  But,  perhaps,  by 
the  evil  destiny  of  oiir  countt}',  it  so  happened  that  when  Giraldus  was 
in  Ireland^  the  wind  raged  with  nnusnal  savageness,  and  continuai  tor- 
nnts  descended  irom  the  skies  to  give  hhn  an  occasion  for  assetting  that 
Irehmd  was  at  ali  times  a  prey  to  those  ills.  If,  however^  he  had  con- 
descended  to  examine  the  matter  deliberately,  and  to  take  a  nrental 
sorrey  of  ali  the  regions  of  the  earth^  he  could  not  find  one,  which  is 
9ot  sabject  occasionalìy  to  excessive  raìns,  and  by  these  continuai  rains 
protracted  to  an  immoderate  leugth,  famine  has  frequently  been  caused 
io  ali  regions  of  the  globe.  Wouid  that  my  country  had  not  been  suf- 
fering  frem  that  scourge,  when  Giraldus  sei  his  foot  in  it — then  he 
could  not  bave  the  impudence  to  say  the  climate  was  bad,  nor  attempt 
to  brand  her  with  eternai  infamy,  for  one  transient  and  fortuitous 
event.' 

Being  unable  to  find  in  the  soil,  seas  and  climate  of  Ireland, 
the  defects  which  would  enable  him  to  affix  the  black  brand  on  her 
capabilities,  he  charges  her  with  being  deficient  in  several  things  ;  but 
*itb  as  little  success  as  before.  The  partridge  and  pheasant,  which,  he 
says,  are  unknown"  in  Ireland,  abound  bere  perhaps  more  than  in  any 
otber  country.     Ireland  is  well  stocked  with  ali  the  fòwl  that  usuali v 

"  He  also  remarked  that  there  were  nuraerous  bere  as  in  other  countries  ; 

^  oightingales  in  Ireland  ;  no  black  a  fact  not  at  ali  surprising,  if  wliat  he 

^n,  nor  magpies;    and  generally  states  be  true,  that   eagles  were  aa 

•^t  the  smaller  birds  were  not  so  common  bere  as  kites  in  other  places. 


132  GAMB&ENSIS  SV^ISUS..  [Cap.  1 

autidis  non  ezsatiaverit^  et  cseterìs  cibU  qui  in  delìcatiores  epula 
expetuntuT  ejus  mena»  appositìs,  horum  alìtum  cupediìs  eam  non  ii 
struxerit;  ut  palato  ejus  tum  expleto,  nobili»  insule  famam  deni 
genuino  non  roderet. 

In  HibemisB  fama  extenuendà  progrediens^  ''eam"  (inqui 
"  caprìs  semper  caruisse,  et  carerò  constat."^'  Viro  fortassis  oblivios 
memoria  excidìt^  quod  ipso  narrante  intra  sepem  quss  S.  Brigits 
ignem  obit^  *'  per  imprecationem  vìrginis  caprarum  foetus  pon  perv^eni 
unt."^^  Praeterea  cognitionem  ipsius  forte  subterfugit  hiicus^  qui  ì 
S.  Patricii  famulatu,  ac  ministerìo  victitans^  furto  sublatus>  per  prodi 
gìum  in  furis  alvo  balatum  edidit^^  Ut  non  memorem  agnoscer 
Giraldum^  in  hac  re,  venerabili  se  fiedae  refragarìi,  ot  Stanihurstuu 
acerrimo  adversantem  babere.*®  S^è  nunc  temporis  plurimos  ca 
prarum  greges  per  arva  vagari  cemimus,  quarum  etiam  copia,  Hibemian 
tritavorum  memoria  abundasse  compertum  habemus.  Quo  autem  tem 
poro  in  Hibemiam  importai»  fuerint  ignoramus.  Portasse  perdicibui 
et  pbasianibus  in  Hibemiam  advolantibus,  itìneris  se  comites  adjunx 
erunt.  Quantun;i  quidem  coujectura  assequor,  Gìraldus  campos  tantunì 
amaenos,  et  in  planiciem  effuso  porrectos  peragrabat  :  ad  loca  ver< 
montibus  horrida,  vel  nemoribus  obsita  non  concessit.  Cuiu  autem  ii 
hujusmodi  recessibus  caprae  plerumque  pascerent^  in  eas  utpotè  oculi) 
ejus  subductas^  ne  tam  spurcì  animalìs  aspectu  eontaminaretur,  obtutiim 
defigere  non  potuit.  Et  religioni  duxit  vir  (si  diis  placet)  quidpiani 
scriptis  tradere  quod  oculis  ipse  non  u&urparet.*^  Nimirum  pluris  esj 
ocularis  testis  unus,  quam  amiti  decem.  Qui  audiunt  audita  dicunt^  q^ 
[104]  vident  piane  sciunt.  | 

Dixit  Giraldus  Bedam  et  verbis  et  sensu  secutus  Hibemiam  "meìh 
divitem"  fuisse.^®  Sed  ante  finem  capiti  eidem  impositum,  illam  inellis 
abundantiam  extenuare  non  dubitavit  dicens:  "  Apes  in  majori  ut  ar- 
bitror  copia  gcaturirent,  si  non  venenosas,  et  amaras  quìbus  silvescit 
insula  fugerent  examina  taxos  ;  vel  potius,  si  non  aeris  Hìbemici  tanta 
cum  bumiditate  ventositas,  minuta  corpuscula  tam  dìsperderet  quam  cor- 
rumperet."^  ^  Apum  vero  abundantià  Hibemiam  circumfluere  Staniburstui 

.«.^D?"^?-  ^'rJ'  ^-  ^-    ^^  Ibidem,  d.  2,  e.  36.    47  JoceUn,  e.  148.    48  Pag. 
49  Plantus  Tit.    w  Topo,  d.  1,  e.  5.     6i  Pag.  229. 


Chav.  X.]  CAHBSENSIS  EVEBStJS.  133 

gmces  the  costlj  banquet,  and  her  mhabitants  are  export  fowlevB.  W[hat 
a  pitj,  mj  coimtiy  !  that  some  of  these  delicìous  wild  fowl  did  not  crown 
the  lascioiis  feastÌDg  of  Criraldus,  when  hìs  board  smiled  wìth  ali  the 
viands  that  minìster  to  luxary  ?  Wby  were  not  the  delicate  birds  served 
up  P  Were  they  lying  on  hìs  palate,  he  bad  never  crunched  with  bis 
dog-teeth  the  fame  of  a  noble  island. 

Tracking  bis  coarse  of  depreciation,  we  bear  bim  saying  ''  goats  tbere 
are  none  in  Ireland,  and  never  were."  The  man,  perbaps,  must  bave 
foTgotten  the  goat,  wbicb,  he  said,  went  wìtbin  tbecircleof  St.  Brìgbid's 
fire,  "  the  curse  of  the  Virgin  brougbt  sterility  on  the  goats."  Perbaps, 
too,  he  forgot  the  pel  goat  that  foUowed  St.  Patrick,  and  remained  with 
hìm,  and  when  it  was  stolén,  began  to  bleat,  by  a  prodigy,  in  the  belly 
of  the  thief.  It  is  needless  to  add,  that  Giraldus  is  violently  opposed 
hy  Stanibarst  on  tbis  point,  and  that,  accordìng  to  bis  own  admission, 
he  is  opposed  by  venerable  Bede.  Ai  the  present  day  numerous  flocks 
of  goats  are  seen  wanderìng  over  the  country,  and  that  sucb  was  the  case 
Tithin  the  memory  of  our  great  gi*andfathers  is  ascertained  beyond  a 
douht.  But  when  were  they  imported  into  I reland  ?  that  is  a  mystery. 
Perhaps  when  the  partridge  and  pheasant  visited  us,  the  goats  accom- 
panied  them  in  their  flight.  If  I  be  allowed  the  liberty  of  conjecture, 
Ghuldus  never  wandered  from  the  open  and  smiling  plains  :  the  moun* 
tains  were  too  craggy,  the  forests  too  dark  for  bis  tastes.  Now,  these 
recesses  being  the  usuai  haunls  of  the  goats,  bis  eyes  were  never 
offended  by  the  sight  of  sucb  filthy  animals,  because  they  never  carne 
^thin  bis  range.  Moreover,  he  made  it  a  solenui  obligation  (bless  the 
n^k)  to  write  notbing  but  what  he  saw.  For,  au  eye-witness  is  better 
tlian  teu  who  depose  what  they  beard.  The  man  that  sees  knows — the 
hearercan  say  only  what  he  beard. 

Adopting  the  opinion  and  the  very  words  of  Bede,  Giraldus 
iiad  written  that  Ireland  was  rich  in  honey.  But,  before  the  dose 
of  that  very  chapter,  be  must,  as  usuai,  disparage  this  rich- 
Dess  in  boney.  "  Bees,"  be  writes,  "  1  am  confident,  would  be 
iQuch  more  numerous  bere,  if  the  swarms  bad  not  an  antipathy  to  the 
bitter  and  poisonous  yew  tree,  with  which  this  island  is  overgrown  ;  or 
^tber  tbis  stormy  and  humid  climate  of  Ireland  scatters  and  destroys 
^^e  frail  little  animals."     Staniburst,  bowever,  asserts   that   Ireland 


134  CAMBRENSIS  BYEBSUS.  [Gap.    X. 

«sserìt  bis  verbis:  "Noli  in  rusticanìs  modo  aveariis^sed  passim  etìam  fere 
in  quovis  vacuo  silvestri  trunco^  et  teme  cavemis  examiiutrepeiiontur.'*^^ 
Quod  à  Camdeno  confirmatur  dicente  :  *'  Apum  tanta  est  multitudo  ut 
non  solum  in  alveariis,  sed  etiam  arborum  truncis/'  et  terr»  cavemìs 
reperìantur."^^  Similia  Lombardus  narrans  :  *'  constat"(inquit)  ''in  tanta 
abundantìa  apes  bic  mellificas  esse,  ut  non  solum  in  alveariis^  sed  etiam 
in  aliis  vasis,  in  cavatis  arborum  truncis,  et  in  cavemìs.  terr»  favos  dis- 
ponant  distentissimos."^^     Quibus  omnibus  David  Rotbus  Ossoriensis 
£piscopus  accinit  dicens  :  **  non  uspiam  major  apum  crescit  multitudo, 
quae  non  in  alvearibus  solùm,  sed  etiam  in  cavemis  terree,  in  tectorum 
suggrundiis,  et  in  cavitatibus  arborum  abunde  mellifìcant."     Ut  frustra 
Giraldus  venenosas,  et  amaras  taxos  obtrudat    Non  enim  in  Hibemia 
res  vita  sensitiva  quam  vegetativa  animatae  magis  veneno  vacant     Nec 
tanta  est  in  Hibemia  vel  humiditas  vel  ventositas,^^  quantum  esse 
Giraldum  praedicat  dicens  :  "  Eolicis  flatibus,  et  pluvialibus  inundationi- 
bus  prse  aliis  terris  hsec  exuberat.     Frequentìor  et  procellosior  aliis 
Corus  bic  regnat,  omnes  fere  occidentales  arbores  in  eminenti  positas, 
partim  in  oppositam  vel  incliuans  vel  evertens/'^®  Tot  autem  flatibus,  aut 
pluvialibus  inundationibus  Hibemiam  infestari  "  raro"  (inquit  Stani- 
burstus)  contingit  :  "  alioquin  agricolarum  labor  prorsus  inanis  esset,  si 
per  aquam  et  pluviam  quotannis  adveberetur  tantum  incoipmodujn." 
Qui  ad  arborum  inclinationem  aut  eversìonem  respondens,^^  "  nibil  sane 
minus"  (inquit)  "  quassarì  possunt  bic  arbores  ut  alibi  turbidà  aliquà,  et 
extraordinarìa  tempestate,  quod  non  ita  frequenter  ob cingi t.^'     Ita  ut 
insolita  illa  ventositas,  ac  bumiditas  non  impediverit  quominus  apum 
examina  ubique  diffusa  per  qusevis  loca  vagarentur. 

Quod  autem  Giraldus  dicat  "  S.  Domìnicum  Ossoriensem  ut  asserimt 
quidam,  apes  in  Hibemiam  detulisse,'*  non  dissentio,  ita  tamen  ut  certum 
genus  apum  primus  in  Hibemiam  retulisse  dicatur.^^     Nam  ante  ip9um 

52  Pag.  747.  »3  Gap.  3.  64  Elucid.  4.  in  Jocelinum.  p.  130.  »  Topo, 
a.  1,  e.  5.    56  Pag.  228.    W  Ibidem.    «8  Topo.  d.  1,  e.  10. 

•  "Boate's  experience  agreed  to  this  continued  winds  and  rain.  Chap.  zzi. 
extent,  that  Ireland  was  subject  sec.  iii;  Chap.  xxH.  sec.  vi.  Petty 
more  than  most  other  countrics   to      states  that  from  the  lOth  of  Septem- 


Chip.  X.]  CAMBEBNSIS  EVBESUS.  185 

«boonds  with  bees,  '' not  only  in  the  hìves  througb  the  countiy,  bui  in 
almost  efeiy  hoUow  tnink  in  the  foresi»  and  in  holes  in  the  earth/' 
wLich  Camden  repeats»  ''  so  great  is  the  multitude  of  bees»  that  they 
are  found  net  only  in  hiTes,  but  in  the  hollow  trunks  of  trees  and  in  the 
hoie»  in  the  earth."  LcHnbaid  speaks  to  the  same  efiect  ;  ''  hpneymak- 
mg  bees  so  aboond  hexe,  that  they  build  their  enonnons  combs  noi  only 
m  Mves,  imi  in  other  receptades^  m  the  hollow  trunks  of  trees,  and  in 
boles  in  the  earth."  In  addition  to  these»  we  may  cito  Dayid  Roth, 
Bi^iop  of  Oasory,  "  in  no  country  is  there  a  greater  abundance  of  bees» 
vhich  àegmt  their  rich  stores  in  hives»  in  boles  in  the  eartl^  in  the 
^Yes  of  hooses»  and  in  the  hollow  trunks  of  trees.'*  What  now  becomes 
of  the  bitt^  and  poisonous  yew  trees  of  Giraldos  :  for  animai  life  is  no^ 
more  safeagainst  yegetable  poison  in  Ireland  than  elsewhere.  Neither 
is  lielaod  so  rainy  or-  tempestnons  as  Giraldus  desmbes  ber.  "  No 
land  m  the  world  is  so  subject  to  the  breatfaings  of  Eolus  and  such 
delogesof  rain«  Of  ali  winds»  the  North-west  reigns  supreme,  blowing 
freqaently  and  fiercely»  and  either  uprooting»  or  bending  to  the  oppos  it  e 
dJrectioD»  ali  trees  planted  in  exposed  situations."  ^  Staniburst  testifiea 
^t  storms  and  inundations  of  that  kind  were  rare  in  Ireland»  '*  for  the 
labor  of  the  busbandman  would  be  utterly  fruitless»  if  such  damage  was 
done  erery  year  by  rain  and  floods  ;"  and  with  regard  U^  the  uprooting 
or  bending  of  the  trees»  he  answers»  "  that  some  violent  and  extraordin 
naiy  tempést  might»  no  doubt»  in  Ireland  as  elsewhero»  shake  the  trees» 
kt  such  was  noi  often  the  case."  These  unusiud  tempesta  and  floods 
coold  not  prevent  the  bees  from  fiourishing  and  swarming  over  aU  parts 
oftheisland. 

I  admit^  with  Giraldus»  that  St*  Domhnoch  of  Ossory,  is  said  by  some 
to  bave  introduced  bees  into  Ireland  ;  but  I  contend  they  must  bave 
been  apeculiar  kind  of  bees.  For  long  before  bis  bìrth»  bees  and  honey 
were  known  in  Ireland»  as  is  evident  from  the  authentic  testimony  of 

ber  to  the  lOth  of  March,  it  blows  not  agree  with  Giraldus.    Boato  also 

a  kind  of  stonn  for  some   time  or  observed  "  that  no.t  only  storm  winds 

other  almost   every  ^di^.    Politicai  but  others  also  do  in  Ireland  much 

Ànatomj,  Chap.  viU.    See  -ihid,  his  sddomer  blow  out  of  the  cast  than 

obKTTations  on  the  point'S  from  which  out  of  the  west,  especially  in  winter.  ** 
the  winds  generally  blew;  they  do 


136  CAMBEENSIS  EVEBStJS.  t^-^^-  ^» 

natum^  apes  et  fuella  in  Hibernia  fuisse  consiat  ex  irrefragabili  testi- 
monio regulse  S.  Albaei,  in  qua  ita  legìtiir.*^  "  Cum  sedent  ad  mensam^ 
adferantur  berbsB  sive  radices  aquà  lotse  in  mundis  scutellis  :  item  poma, 
cervisia  ex  alveario  mellis  ad  latitudinem  pollìcis.  Id  est  aliquot  favi." 
Sanctus  autem  Albseus  floruit  in  Hibernia  simul  cum  S.  Patrìcio  et 
aliquot  etiam  annis  ante  adventum  ejus,  sive  anteannum  431.  S.  vero 
Dominicus,  S.  Davide  Menevensi  qui  anno  post  Chrìstum  natum  544 
vita  excessit  magistro  usus  est  Apum  reprehensioni,  pecorum  calpa- 
tionem  Giraldus  adjunxitdicens:^^  "Omnium  animalium  ferarumque, 
et  avium  corpora  hic  quam  alibi  suo  in  genere  minora  repertum  iri,  solis 
hominibus  suam  retinentibus  majestatem."  Cur  tacuit  etiam  prseter 
homines,  canes  quoque  sui  generis  animalia  corporis  proceritate  super- 
are ?^^  Rectius  Camdenus  dixit  :  "  animantia  omnia  fpraeter  homines 
et  canes  illos  venaticos,  quos  Greyhounds  vocamus)  minora  bic  sunt  quam 
in  Anglia."  Olim  "  septem  Scoticos  canes"  (sive  quod  idem  est  Hiber- 
nicos)  "  prselusionis  die,  ita  Roma  mirata  est,  ut  ferreis  caveis  putarìt 
advectos.'*^^  CeeterumGalliseyHispaniaequeanimantium  magnitudinem, 
a  nostris  animalibus  exaequari  hodie  cernimus.  Pecorum  Germanise 
molem  expressit,  non  iis  ad  alia  collatis,  depressit  Tacitus  ;  dixit  enim 
tantum  "improcera"  fuisse,  et  Lipsius  addidit  sua  tempestate,  "ita 
contra  fuisse,  ut  armenta  Britannise,  et  Frisiae  palmam  fescere  audeant 
contra  omnia  Europae.'*®*  Nostri  etiam  greges,  et  armenta  hodie 
generis  sui  ex  Anglia  deductì  magnitudinem  corporis  mole  referunt. 
Adeo  ut  ìnquit  Boatus,  oves,  equi,  ac  boves  in  Hibemiam  ex  Anglia 
relati  primse  granditatis  molem  non  solum  ipsi,  sed  etiam  soboles  ab  iis 
procreata  retineat.** 
L105]      Post  pecudem  universim  reprebensam,  alia  nulla  nominatim  pecora  | 

69Colgan.  13,  Febni.  p.\328,  n.  2.  eo  Topo.  d.  1,  e.  19.  61  Pag.  727. 
62  Symach.  /.  2,  Ep.  76.  63  De  moribus  Germanorum  in  illum  Taciti  locum. 
64  Pag.  89. 

▼  St.  Domhnoch  settled  at  Tibraid  culti  vate  neither  gardens  nor  orchards, 

Fhacktna,   i.e.    St.    Fachtna's   well,  but    they   rery    willingly    eat   the 

tiow  Tyhroughney,   in  the  County  of  fruit  of  both,  when  they  get  them.'* 

Kilkenny»     near    Carrick-on-Suir. —  Itinerarium,  cap.   xvii.    The  Irish  it 

Speaking  of  his    own   countrymen,  would  appear  were  not  so  deflcient  in 

the    Welsh,     Giraldus    says    "they  horticulture. 


Chap.  X.]  CAMBHEN8XS  SVBBSUS.  187 

the  mie  of  8t  Ailbe,  which  provides,  "  That  when  they  sit  to  dinneri 
the  moDks  shaU,  on  clean  dishes^  get  herbs  or  roots  washed  in  water  : 
lìkewise  apples,^  mead  from  the  hive  a  thumb's  depth.  That  is  some 
combs."  St  Ailbe  fiourìshed  in  Ireland  with  St.  Patrick^  and  some  years 
befoie  him,  naznely^  A.D.  431.  8t*  Domhnoch  was  pupil  of  St.  Pafid 
of  Wales,  who  died  A.D.  544.  From  bis  assault  on  the  bees»  Giraldns 
neit  tnrns  against  the  cattle.  *'  Ali  sorts  of  animals,  wild  beasts  and 
birds,  are  mnch  smaller  bere  than  those  of  the  san^e  species  in  other 
constrìes;  man  alone  retains  ali  bis  majesty."  Why  bas  he  forgotten 
to  mentioD  that  Irish  dogs^^  as  well  as  men^  were  superìor  to  animala 
of  iheir  species  in  other  cottntrìes  ?  Camden  was  more  correct:  "ali 
lirìng  things  (except  man  and  those  bunting  dogs,  which  we  cali  grey- 
hoands,)  are  smaller  bere  than  in  England."  Formerly  "  Rome  was  so 
stmck  with  admiration  at  seven  Scotic  (Irish)  dogs  that  the  day  before 
the  sports  she  had  them  exhibited  in  iron  cages."  Our  animals  at  pre- 
seDt  are  net  inferìor  in  size  to  those  of  Franco  and  Spaìn.  Tacitus 
describes  the  size  of  the  animals  in  Germany,  but  does  not  make  a 
disparagìng  contrast  between  them  and  others  ;  he  merely  says  "  they 
vere  not  stately;"  but  Lipsius  states  that  in  bis  own  day,  ''the 
reverse  was  the  case,  as  the  herds  of  Britaìn  and  Frìedland  could  take 
the  palm  from  ali  in  Europe.''  Our  flocks  and  herds  at  present  retain 
the  size  of  the  English  species,  from  which  they  descend^  so  that  in  the 
rords  of  Boato,  *'  the  sheep,  oxen  and  horses  imported  from  Englaiid 
into  Ireland,  not  only  retain  their  originai  dimensions,  but  transmit 
them  to  tbeir  progeny."* 

After  bis  first  sweepiug  condemnation  of  Irish  animals  in  general,  he 

i 

*It  Ì8  very  etrange  that  none  of  or    lap-dog,     which     belonged     to 

oorwrìters  haye  preseryedthe  Irish  qneens   and   ladies   of  rank.     This 

>i^e  of  the  wolf  dog,  which  was  so  omissìon    is    the  more    singular   as 

celebrated  in  the  15th  and  I6th  cen-  Glraldus  in  bis  Itinerarium  descants 

^68.  In  the  Brehon  laws,  mention  on  the  merits  of  the  canine  species, 

ùmadeofthreekinds  of  dogs,  name-  with  ali  the  rellshof  a  connoissear. 

^7.  theCjc,or  greyhound,  which  was  Anglia  Sacra,  voi.  ii.  p.  842.    It  is 

lept  by   kings   and   princes,    and  probable  that  had  he  seen  those  re- 

^  feaetaUy  belonged  to  Brughaidhs  or  markable  Irish  dogs,  he  would  haye 

■  annerg  ;  the  Arcu,  which  was  kept  noticed  them. 

J  f^ed  at  night;    and  the   Otrce,  «Boateexpressly  states,  that  the '«/nsA 


J38 


CAKQftJ^'SIS  EVJBBSVS. 


[Cap.  X. 


praeter  o?e9  carpita  quas  "  nigras"  fuisse  dixit  :  Et  '*  Hibernos  laneis 
tenuiter  uti  omnibus  fere  nigris/'^^  Cam  tamen  paulo  post  braccas 
**  colore  plervmqae  fucatas*'  fìiìsse  asserat  Lippis  autem  et  tonsorìbas 
notmoi  est  paonum  quemcunque  nìgredlne  semel  imbutum^  aliam  nul- 
lam  tìncturam  ìmbibere  posse*  Vetus  etiam  Tigemaci  regis  Hibemiae 
institutum  fuit^  anno  laiiuidi  2816  ut  plebeiorum  vestis  unius  esset  co* 
loris.  C^Bierorum  ordiuam  vestimenta  plurìbus  ac  paucioribus  prò 
dignitads  grada  coloribus  distinguerentur  :  reges  ìpsì^  et  Qobilium 
clasais  regi  proxima  restitu  septem  colorìbus  distincio  uterentu^.  Nec 
patem  antìqaiuii  illum  morem  Giraldo  superstite  i^utiquatiun  fuisse. 

^'  Topogr.  d.  2,  e.  10. 


breed  of  kìne,  sheep  and  borses,  were 
of  Y&ts  amali  8ize,  Clu^>  x,  sec.  viii. 
but  in  Bweetness  pr  Bavoriness  it 
doth  surpass  the  meat  of  England 
itself." 

y  If  the  dark  color  of  their  dress 
were  a  matter  of  choice,  it  might  be 
regarded  as  a  collateralproof  of  their 


Spanish  origln.  The  Celta  òf  Spam, 
nnlike  their  French  brothera,  who  were 
fond  of  gaudjr  colora,  generally  wore 
black  clothea  "Die  manner  trugen 
alle  schwarze  EJeider  von  gribee, 
haarahln  licher  wolle."  Pmfrong  der 
unterauchunger,  uber  die  vearbeuolo- 
ner  Hiapaniera,  p.  158.    *<In  the  16th 


C^AP.  X.] 


CAMBBENSIS  JEVESSUS. 


189 


attacb  none  in  particular  except  the  sheep,  whìch,  he  tays,  *'  were 

Uck;"  and  that  the  little  wooUens  used  bj  the  Irish  were  almost  ali 

black,'  though  a  few  moments  before  he  had  atated  that  the  bracceo 

were  generally  colored.     But  the  **  purblind  and  barben"  themselves 

know,  that  A  cloth  once  tinctured  with  black,  will  hot  take  any  other  color. 

Tbere  was  alao  an  andent  ordinance  of  Tighearnmas,  long  of  Ire- 

land,  A.M.,  2S16,  that  the  dress  of  the  plebeians  should  be  of  one  color 

onlj;  and  the  dresses  of  the  other  orders^  of  more  in  proportion  to  their 

naik,  seven  cdor»  being  the  badge  of  the  king  and  of  the  highest  order 

of  the  nobles.     This  custom»  I  believe,  was  not  antiqaated  in  the  timo 

of  Ginildns. 


oeDtmytheir  ganaentB  tli^  (the  Lrish) 
die  with  ihe  barkes  of  treee,  that 
Englishniea  name  aldens  they  use 
ako  elder  berrìes  to  colour  their  wool 
yellow.  With  the  bonghes»  barks  and 
ieares  of  the  poplar  tree  bmifled  and 
«tamped,  they  staine  their  large  wide 
shirts  with  a  saffran  colorir,  which 
aow  are  almoat  ont  of  ose,  and  adding 
Uiereanio  the  rine  of  the  wild  arbut 


tree."  Good  apud  Camdeti.  The 
dreflsei  worn  by  the  children  during 
their  fosterage,  whidi  varied  with 
their  ranks,  are  described  in  the 
Brehon  laws  ;  as  are  alBO  the  dresaes 
of  the  wiyes  of  the  different  chieftains, 
with  their  Talue.  From  these  descrip- 
tions  it  Ì8  quite  clear  that  a  variety  of 
otiLon  and  omaments  was  nied  in 
the  dresses  of  persons  of  rank. 


140 


CAMBBENSIS   EVSKSUSf 


[Gap.  XI. 


CAPUT     XI. 

QtJOD  IN  OMNIS  £TATIS   ET   SEXUS   INSTITUTIONE,   ALIQUOTQUB   COM8UE 
TUDINIBUS  HIBEBNOBUM  GIBALDU8,  ET  ALII  FRUSTRA   NìEVOS  VENEN- 
TUR. 

[105]  Nntrlcum  in  educsndis  alumnis  dlligentis.  [106J  Nutiices  obera  non  alimenta  dura 
infantibus  praabent.— Prolis  deformitas  in  parentes  conferri  non  debet.  [107]  Praepostera 
libido  Hibemis  ignota.— Adertoni  liSidines  et  supplicium.— Mulleram  Hibemicarvm  mo- 
destia.—DivaricatiB  pedibuB  mnlieres  non  equitasse  videntur.  [108]  Goodus  wrgnitur.-- 
Goodus  male  toti  genti  paucorum  vitia  ascribit. — ^Ab  Anglis  Hibemi  spurcis  moribas 
imbuuntur.  [109]  Goodus  male  collectaneorum  nozum  carpit.— Ullecbus  de  Borgo  pri- 
mns  Clanrichardise  comes.  [110]  Nutriciorum  in  alumnos  beneficia. — Peregre  atndium 
alumnorumet  nutricum  enituit.  [IH]  Belluarum  erga  AUtritioa.affe^tuSf— Honor  alnm^ 
norum  erga  nutritios. 

Indigenas  Hibemise  "  natura  dotibus  ad  plenum  excultos  fuisse"  Gi- 
raldus  affirmat.*    Attamen  quod  efflavit  more  suo  mox  resorbens:  **  tot 
caecos  natos,  tot  claudos,  tot  corpore  vitiatos,  et  naturae  beneficio  destìtu- 
tos^  in  alia  natione  se  non  vidisse"  scribit.     Quam  rem  ego  mente 
reputans  inde  promanasse  suspicatus  sum^  quod  (si  Cambrensi  credere 
dìgnum  est)^  '^  Hibemi  cum  nascuntur^non  accurate  nutrluntur^alimentis 
duris  sustentantur^  per  estera  fere  cuncta  naturae  relinquuntur.     Non 
in  cunabilis  aptantur,  non  fasciis  alligantur^  non  frequentibus  in  balneis 
tenera  membra  foventur,  vel  artis  juvamine  componuntur  ;  nam  obste- 
trices  aquse  calentis  beneficio  nares  non  erigunt^  faciem  non  deprimunt, 
tibias  non  extendunt»  sed  sola  naturse  quos  edidit  artus,  prseter  artis 
adminicula  prò  suo  arbitrio  componiti'*     Altius  in  hujusce  rei  reputa- 
tionem  me  descendentem  cogìtatio  subiit  fieri  non  posse,  ubi  nutritiones 
summà  contentione  ambiebantur^  ibi  alumnos  tam  negligenter  habitoa 

1  Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  10.     2  Ibidem,  e.  35.     3  Ibidem,  e.  10* 


a  In  the  portion  of  the  Brehon  laws 
relating  io  fosterage,  the  most  minute 
regulations  respecting  the  care,  food, 
and  education  of  the  children,  are  laid 
down,  and  flnes  are  prescribed  for 
anj  neglect  on  the  part  of  the  fosterer. 
Alliance  by  fosterage  or  gossipred 
between  the  Irish  and  Englieh  was 


prohibited  by  many  Irish  parìiaments. 
Hardiman's  Statute  of  Eilkenny ,  p.  9. 
Alliance  by  gossipred  ìras  hdd  so 
sa^red  among  the  Irish,  that  when  it 
was  proposed  in  the  Cooncil  (^  Treni 
to  abolish  the  church  law,  whìch  an- 
nuls  marriages  between  parties  related 
by  spiritual  kindred  (cognatio  spirìt- 


Chip.  XI.]  CAMBIUIKSIS  BVBBSVS.  141 


CHAPTER    XI. 

HOW  GUtAl«I>US    VAINLY    ENDEAVOURS    TO   DI8COVEB    FAULT8    IN    THC 
HABIT8    OF   EVERT    SEX   ANO   AG  E,  AND   IN   SOME    CUST0M8,  OF    TUE 

IRI8H. 

tlOG]  SoIieUnde  of  irarses  In  rearing  their  foster  ohUdren.  [106]  Thej  give  thelr  breasts  and 
Dot  hard  food  to  the  iD&nts.-— Oeform^j  of  ehildren  not  to  be  attrlbuted  to  the  parenta.— 
[}07]  nnnatnral  Insta  imknowii  to  the  Irish.— Crime  and  ezecntion  of  Atherton.— Modesty 
of  Iriah  vomen. — How  they  rode  on  horseback.  [108]  Censare  on  Good  ;  ha  unjustly 
attrflmtas  to  the  whc^e  nation  the  Tices  of  a  few — The  Iriah  infected  wlUi  flithy  custoraa 
Imported  firom  England.  [109]  Good's  groandless  inveotiTes  againiit  the  sodai  bond  o  f 
fbrtarage.— Story  of  miek  Burke,  first  Sari  of  CUnrìckard.  [tlO]  Klndness  of  fosterera 
to  thór  foater  ehildren.— Examples  of  this  affectlon  in  foreign  countries.  [Ili]  Animala 
themadres  attacbed  to  what  they  bare  rearad.— Honor  pald  by  foster  ehildren  to  their 
nnrses. 

Gi&ÀLSus  admits  that  the  natives  of  I  reland  are  richly  endowed  with 
bU  the  ^fts  of  nature.  But  withdrawing  this  eulogy,  according  to  his 
Qsual  mode,  he  adds  immediately,  "  so  many  persons  hom  hlind,  so 
oany  lame,  so  many  deformed,  so  many  wanting  some  of  nature's  gifts, 
I  nerer  met  in  anv  other  land/-^  These  facts.  I  at  first  attributed  to 
what  Cambrensis  tells  (ìf  ìndeed  we  can  trust  him)  that  "  when  the  Irish 
baby  is  bom,  it  is  not  carefully  nursed  ;  it  gets  hard  diet^  and  is  aban- 
doDed  in  almost  every  respect  to  the  care  of  nature.  They  are  not 
zocked  in  cradles,  nor  bound  with  swathing  clothes,  nor  are  their  tender 
Timbs  nerved  by  iirequent  baths,  nor  developed  in  their  proportions  by 
arti£cial  aid.  The  midwives  never  use  warm  water>  to  raise  the  nose, 
Bor  io  depre$s  the  face  ;  nor  to  stretch  the  knees.  Nature  alone  shapes, 
(fithout  the  aid  of  art,  the  limbs  which  she  has  formed."  On  more 
mature  consideration  of  the  matter,  it  occurred  to  me,  that  in  a  country 
ubere  the  nursing  of  a  chìld  was  most  anxiously  coveted  as  an  honor,* 

oalÌB),  Donagh  Mac  Congal,    Bishop  not  absolred  cxcept  at  the  time  of 

of  Raphoe,  protested  agaìnst  its  abo-  death.     The  remonstrance  was  sue- 

lition,   on   the   ground  that  in   his  cessful  :  the  sponsors  of  a  child  or  the 

country  the  tie   contracted  by  that  person  who  baptizes  it,  cannot,   ac- 

^dred  was  deemed   so  sacred  that  cording   to  the    present  law  in  the 

any  person  striking  his  spiritual  kins-  Catholic   church,   validly  marry  the 

man  vonld  be  excommun^ated  and  child  or  its  parents. 


142  CAMBEENSIS  EVERSUS.  fCAP.  XI. 

fuisse.  Qiioinodo  eniin  tam  ardenter  alumnì  et  natrìcum  filii  mutuo  se 
amore  complecterentur,  si  vagientis  alumni  tenella  setas  fomentis  non 
mulceretur,  et  cunis  noii  exciperetur  ?  nulla  tam  inhumana  nutrìx  est, 
pnesertim  in  Hibemia  (ubi  nutrìcibus  alumni  chariores  sunt  quam  sui 
liberi)  quse  prius  in  amantissimi  pusionis  os  durius  alimentum  qnam 
ubera  sua  ingereret.  Quod  sì  alumni  jam  adulti  distortus  nasus^  cnira 
vara^  et  repanda,  oculi  coclites^  aut  cseteri  artus  nutricis  culpa  deformi^ 
tate  notarentur;  nonne  omni  amore  subiate^  odiorum  seges  mox  enata 
foret  P  nec  adeo  mente  capt»  nutrices  esse  censendo  sunt,  ut  quem 
cuntrabendse  amiciti»  causa  suis  uberibus  admoverunt^  ob  eandem 
negligentius  habitum,  odium  colligere  niterentur.  Nunc  temporìs  in 
Hibemia  operosiorì  soUicitudine  infantulìs  enntriendis  nullibt  terrarom 
incunibitur,  nec  diutius  fasciis  involvuntur  infantes,  aut  crebrius  tepi- 
»  dioribus  balneis  lavantur.  Imo  egentiores  mulierculae  non  mediocrem 
adhibent  solertiam  ut  sua  proles  fasciis,  prò  modulo  soo  astringatur, 
calentibus  aquis  sepius  abluatur,  ne  distortio  colli,  cruris,  aut  lacerti 
vel  sibi  dedecori,  vel  soboli  adultos  annos  assecutse  detrimento  fiiret. 

Nec  in  gente  prìscls  morìbus  mordicns  adhasrente  consuetudinem 
istam  nuper  enatam  esse  credimus»  sed  ej  us  originem  ad  gentìs  prìmordia 
re/erendam.  Lingua  enim  H  ibernica  cunamm  Qt  fasciàram  vócabalis 
non  instrueretur,  si  cunarum  et  fasciarum  usus  ab  Hibemica  gente  non 
frequentaretur.  In  superiore  Hibemisa  regum  in^ce  iBngusìo  Tur^* 
mecho  ad  H  iberni»  clavum  anno  mundi  4867  sedente  fasciarum  babetur 
mentio.  Itaque  fabulones  istos  qui  Giraldo  ista  insusurrarunt  nimis 
[106]  fuisse  petulantes  |  oportuit  et  Giraldum  cdumniatorem  insignem,  qui  ad 
teneras  etiam  nnguiculas,  et  obstetricum  ministeria,  infra  virilem,  et 
ecclesiastìcam  dignitatem  se  abjectìssimè  demittit,  ut  inde  ansam  eliciat 
ignominise  Hibemis  creandse.^  Quid  quod  Hibemos  "  natura"  (ipso 
Giraldo  affirmante)  'Mnrobur  perfectum  pulcberrimis,  ac  proceris  cor- 

4  Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  10. 

b  The  description  given  hy  Girai-  by  modem  etbnography  to  the  Oeltic 

dus   of  the  Irish  of  bis  day,  which  race,  from  "whlch  it  must  be  inferred, 

is  confirmed  by  the  accounts  given  by  either  that  the  Irish  of  bis  time  were 

Froissart,  Castide,  Spenser,  Campion,  not  Celts,  or  that  modem  ethnogia- 

Dimocte,  and  Moryaon,  bas  scarcely  phers    are^  in^  error.     See   Pbysical 

one  of  the  characteristics,  attrìbuted  Atlas. 


CliP.  XL]  CAMBSBNSIS  18TSRSU8.  143 

i 

àe  fo8ter-€bOd  could  not  be  so  careleasly  reftred.     For  how  coald  tbe 

iester-cbild  and  tiid  aon  of  the  nurse  haife  so  atdent  a  love  for  each 

otherif  tbe  fender  ago  of  the  infimi  foslerson  had  not  been  affeetionaiely 

ittendedB<»rbeenallowedevenacradle?  Therenererirasannrse^espe- 

ùHàj  in  iF^and  (whete  nnises  love  their  fostersons  more  tìian  their  own 

clùidren)  that  could  think  of  giving  ber  darling  little  eharge  any  harder 

diet  than  ber  own  breast     Now^  if  the  fosterson  wben  grown  np^  foimd 

kbad  a  crooked  nose»  or  crooked  or  baiidied  legs,  or  eyes  awry,  or 

107  other  defeet  arìsing  from  the  negligence  of  bis  nurse,  could  there 

be  a  boud  of  afiection  and  not  rather  tbe  seeds  of  batred  and  enmity  ? 

Moieover,'  we  cannot  suppose  the  nurses  to  bave  been  so  devoid  of 

common  sense  as  to  make  the  babe^  which  they  had  taken  to  their  arms 

Tot  a  bond  <>f  friendship,  become,  by  their  gross  negligence^  a  cause  of 

eomi^.    There  is  no  quarter  of  the  woild  where  the  infant  is  attended 

;  vith  more  affecdonate  solicitade  than  in  Xreland  at  the  present  day» 

vbere  they  are  kept  long^  in  swathing  bands»  or  are  more  frequently 

lnheà  va  tepid  bath&     Even  the  poorest  woman  strains  every  exertion 

to  swatbe  ber  babe  according  to  ber  means  ;  sbe  bathes  it  often  in  warm 

water,  lest  a  distortion  of  the  neck,  or  legsor  armS,  should  be  a  disgrace 

toberself  or  an  injury  to  the  chìld  when  it  arrived  at  the  years  of  ma- 

tarity.    Now,  it  is  utterly  incredible  that  a  custom  of  this  kind  can  be 

of  modem  ^wth  among  a  people  who  cling  so  tenaciously  to  ancien  t 

inaimers.    Il;  must  bave  been  coeval  with  the  orìgin  of  the  nation  itself. 

i  Ifcradles  and  swathing*clothes  had  been  nnknown  in  ancient  times  to 

tbe  Iiish  people,  there  would  not  be  namès  for  them  in  the  Irìsh  lan- 

page.    Yet,  under  the  reign  of  JEngus  Tormach)  A.M.  4867,  in  the 

r^  catalogue  of  the  kiugs  of  Ireland,  swathing  bands  are  mentioned. 

The  knaves  who  imposed  this  fiction  on  Gimldus  must  ha  ve  been 

sbameless  deceivers,  and  Giraldus  himself  was  an  arrant  oalamniator, 

:  to  poke  into  the  little  secrets  and  humble  dutìes  of  the  nursery,  with  a 

i   cariosity  unbecoming  a  priest  and  a  man,  in  order  to  buttress  an  in- 

&moas  eharge  i^ainst  the  Irìsh.     Had  he  not  himself  asserted  ''that 

tatare  &shioned  her  stoutest  models  in  the  tall^  and  m<^t  beautiful 

P»80Bs,  the  regolar  featnres  and  glowing  complexions  of  the  Irisb." 

And  agaìn,  "  whatever  they  bave  received  from  nature  is  of  the  highest 

i    ^^^''•"    And  in  another  place^  "  the  good  figures  amongst  them  are 


144  CAMBRBNSIS  SYEKSTJS.  [Gap.  XI. 

poribus  congruis  et  coloratissimis  vultìbus."^  £t  ^'  quod  in  bis  naturse^ 
ìììiià  optimum  :"  et  alibi,  ''  qui  bene  formantur,  exqujssitissime.'*^  Quo- 
modo  autem  tam'  eximia  corporum  species,  seu  potius  (ut  Giraldus 
loquitur)  ''  majestas"  in  setatis  maturitatem  asseoutis  apparerete  nisi  in 
iisdem  apte  formandis,  dmn  adbuc  in  prima  teneritudine  constituerentur, 
solertior  nutrìcum  industria  pnecessisset  P 

Cum  infautes ''diyis  alimentis  sustentari"  dixit:  fortasse  commento 
aìnplificare  voluit  Strabonem  scribentem,  ^infantes  ^*  prima  nutrimenta 
patrum  mucronibus  prstenta  gustare."  Aut  illi  forsitan  in  mententi 
venit  locus  ille  Virgilii  : 

«  Durum  a  stirpe  genus,  natos  ad  flumina  primnm 
Deferimus,  saevoque  gela  duramus,  et  undìs." 

An  inianite  in  Hibemia  foeminis  ubera  lacte  distenta  è  pectore  pendent  ? 
ferss  pullis  suis  ubera  admovent,  et  mulieres  ratione  prseditse  liberos 
suos  à  mamillis  sugendis  removebunt  P  et  duriorem  cibum  in  os  eden- 
tulum,  ac  escas  proìnde  molerò  nesciens  ingerent  P  apagè  apagè  feri- 
tatene ìstAxtì  plus  quam  belluinam,  non  solum  ab  bumanà  natura,  sed 
etiam  à  ferina  maxime  abborrentem.  Quomodo  usum  à  barbarìs  qui- 
busque  nationibus  assidue  frequentatum,  natio  Cbristianis  instituta 
disciplinis  aut  ignorabit,  aut  non  exercebit  P 

Quod  plures  oculorum,  aut  incessus  usu  destitiitos»  aliavo  corporis 
defoimitate  notatos,  in  Hibernia  cernere  tum  erat,  ''non  dubitandum*' 
(inquit)  '<  si  de  gente  adultera,  gente  incesta,  gente  illegitime  nata,  et 
copulata,  gente  exlege,  tales  interdum  centra  naturse  legem  naturse  prò- 
ducat;^'  in  parentum,  et  natalium  vitia  deterioris  liberorum  figurse  causam 
injurià  refundens.^  Non  enim  semper  proles  parentum  similitudinem, 
vel  ore,  vel  moribus  refert.  Pnestantissimì  patres  profligatissimos 
quandoque  filios  procrearunt.  Heroum  filios  noxas  proverbio  dicimus  : 
et 'è  centra,  è  libidinoso,  imo  vel  incestuoso  coitu,  etiam  sanctimonia 
claros  prodiisse  constat.^  Neque  enim  "  caecus  ille  à  nativitate"  in 
Evangelio,  aut  parentum,  aut  sua  culpa  csecitate  multatus  est.  Deus 
plures  sibi  gratos  plectit,  ut  immissos  cruciatus  sequanimiter  ferentes, 
setemis  gaudiis  ipso  remuneret.^®  Quod  si  ejusmodi  prolium  fceditatibus 

5  Ibidem.  6  Ibidem,  e.  35.  7  Georgr.  8  Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  85.  9  Joannis, 
cap.  9.     10  2  Mach.  e.  6. 


CflAP.  Xr.J  CAMBRBNSId  EVSJlSUS.  145 

exquisite.*'  Now,  how  could  this  surpassing  beauty,  or  rather  (to  use 
Giraldus's  words,)  this  majesty  of  person,  be  found  in  the  grown-up 
man,  if  the  skilful  solicitude  of  the  nurse  had  not  watched  and  fashioned 
the  tender  age  of  the  child  P 

Perhaps,  when  he  said  that  the  infanta  got  hard  diet,  he  wished 
merely  to  ainpliiy  or  illustrate  the  words  of  Strabo,  "  that  the  first  nou- 
rishmeot  of  the  babe  was  giveu  to  it  firom  the  point  of  its  father's  sword." 
Or  perbaps  he  had  the  passage  of  yirgilius  before  bis  mind — 


*■  Strongfrom  the  cradle,  of  a  sturdy  brood 
We  bear  our  new-bom  infknts  to  the  flood.' 


Is  it  in  vain  that  the  bosoms  of  the  Irish  matrons  swell  with  the  nutrì- 
tious  food  of  their  babes  ?  The  wild  beast  itself  gives  its  dugs  to  its 
vouBg,  and  could  women,  gifted  with  reason,  spum  their  children  from 
tbeir  breasts  ?  Weald  they  thrust  hard  food  into  the  toothless  mouths 
orteach  tbem  how  to  masticate  it  ?  Away  with  this  worse  than  beastly 
savageness,  repugnant  not  only  to  human  nature,  but  even  to  wild 
beasts.  How  could  a  custom,  invariably  observed  in  ali  nations  how- 
ever  barbarous,  be  unknown  or  neglected  in  a  country  civilized  by  the 
religion  of  Christ  ? 

Giraldus  states  that  the  great  number  of  persons  in  I  reland  wanting 
the  use  of  their  eyes  or  limbs,  or  otherwise  deformed,  cannot  be  a  matter 
ofsuTprise,  if  we  reflect  "that  nature  sometimes  produces  such  things 
against  ber  own  laws^  among  an  adulterous  nation,  an  incestuous  nation, 
a  nation  illegitimately  bom  and  married — a  nation  without  any  law." 
Batto  attributo  the  naturai  deformities  of  the  child*s  person  to  the  crime 
of  its  parents  or  the  illegitimacy  of  its  birth,  is  false  philosophy,  because 
tbe  cbild  does  not  always  resemble  the  parent  either  in  character  or  in 
face.  The  most  excellent  fathers  bave  had  the  most  prodigate  sons. 
"  The  sons  of  heroes  are  pests,"  has  become  a  proverb,  while,  on  the 
otber  band,  men  distinguished  for  sanctity,  bave  been  the  issue  of  a 
libidinous  and  incestuous  amour.  The  man  blind  from  bis  .birth,  men- 
tioned  in  the  Gospel,  was  not  punished  with  blindness  either  for  bis  own 
^es  or  those  of  bis  parents.     God  often  chastiseth  those  whoni  he 

10 


146  CAMBRENSIS  EVEBSUS.  [Cap.   XI- 

ob  flagitia  in  Hibemos,  "  non  ad  interitum,  sed  ad  correptionem/'  Deus 
animadverteret,  quid  inde  majoris  probri  contrabent  quam  Angli^  quos 
S.  Bonifacins  Moguntinus  Arcbiepiscopns  Giraldo  magis  idoneus  aathor^ 
'*  spretis  Icgibus  adulterando,  et  luxurìando  ad  instar  SodomiticsB  gentis 
foBdam  vitam  ducere"  quaeritur,  et  pnesagit  "  de  tali  commixtioue  mer- 
etricum  sesdmandum  esse  degeneres  populos,  et  ignobiles^  et  furentes 
libidine  ferèprocreandos."^^     Quod  in  Giraldum  retorqueo,  ut  memi- 
nerit,  "  qui  sibi  boc  sumpsit  ut  aliorujn  peccata  reprebendat^  neminem 
buie  ignoscere,  si  qua  in  re  ipse  a  religione  officii  declinarìt.*'^^    Nenao 
Hibemus  vel  caecutiet^  vel  ingressu  csespitabit^  quin  toti  nationi  mox 
inde  calumnia  struatur.  Ose  terse  gentes  impune  ferent,  visu^  vel  incessa 
orbis  abundare.     Sed  plures  apud  nos  lippitudine,  csecitate,  aut  claudi- 
catione  laborasse>  ineptus  iste  calculator  deprebendit     Retorto  sane 
livoris  oculo  nostrates  intuitus  est,  et  pauciores  in  majorem  numerum 
excrevisse  latus,  calculos  male  subduxit.    Et  minutias  quasque  ad  vivum 
rimatus  est,   in  lucro  id  ponens,  quod    famse   dispendium   Hibemis 
parerete  ^ 

Quibus  non  est  cur  exprobetur,  quod  praepostera  libidine  in  naturae 
leges  impegerint.  Capiti  cane  talia  demens  probra  tuo.  Vesana  illa 
salacia  in  alios  torqueatur.  Unicum  illud  bujusmodi  flagitium  de  semi- 
viroque  bove,  semiboveque  viro,  quod  Hibemis  Giraldus  affixisse 
videtur,  ita  vivente,  et  vidente  Giraldo  convulsum,  eversum,  et  dilutum 
[107]  est,  ut  nihil  idoneum  babuerit  ipse  quod  retorqueret.  | 

In  ejusmodi  scelerum  ignoratione  Hibemia  versabatur,  nec  nisi  nu- 
perrime,  et  multis  annorum  centuriis,  post  Giraldi  excessum,  ad  ea 
coercenda,  leges  conditae  sunt.  Nam  sicut  medicorum  pbarmacis 
nibil  opus  est,  nisi  morbis  laboraretur,  ita  leges  forre  nihil  attineret, 
nisi  perperam  viveretur.  Itaque  bonae  leges  è  malis  moribus  procre- 
antur.  Solon  rogatus  quam  ob  causam  non  tulisset  legem  in  parrici- 
das  respondit  :  quod  non  sperasset  futurum  parrìcidam.  Novum 
crimen,  et  ante  inauditum  in  Hibemia  prsBposterus  ille  veneris  eestus 

11  Gap.  10,  de  pubi,  concubina,    is  Cicero,    i^  Praefii.  t.  ezpug.  Hiber. 

e  The  editor  has  no  means  of  con-  Irish  a  greaterproportion  of  deformed 

futing  this  assertion  b^  Giraldus.    It  persona  than  in  other  countries.    We 

is  certain  that    subsequent   English  read  frequently  in  the  annais  before 

writers  did   not   remark  among  the  the  I2th  century,  that  chieftains  fre- 


Chip.  XI.]  CAMBBENSIS  EV£RSUS.  147 

iores,  that  their  patience  under  the  trìals  he  sends,  may  be  rewarded  by 
the  eternai  joys  of  heaven.  But,  if  God  had  sent  those  naturai  defects 
OD  the  ehildren  to  punish  the  crimes  of  the  Irish,  "  not  for  their  de- 
stnictioiiy  bttt  their  amendment/'  what  greater  disgrace  is  that  to  the 
Iri^  than  to  the  Englieb,  who,  as  St  Bonifacius,  Archbishop  of  Mayence 
(a  better  authority  than  Gìraldas^)  complains,  "led  scandalous  lives, 
iodolging  against  ali  laws  in  adultery  and  other  abominations,  like  the 
peopleof  Sodom."  This  promiscuoos  intercourse^  he  predicted,  '^  should 
beget  a  base  and  degenerate  people^  the  slaves  of  sensual  passions."  If 
a  single  Irishman  iimp  or  be  blinda  the  whole  nation  is  at  once  charged 
with  the  defect>  though  other  nations  bave  a  large  stock  of  blind  or  de- 
formed,  without  any  disparagement  of  the  national  character.  By  an 
arithmetic  peculiar  to  himself,  Giraldus  found  more  blear-eyed  and  blind 
and  lame  in  Ireland  than  in  any  otlver  country.^  But  he  viewed  our 
country  with  a  jaundiced  eye,  and  by  an  error  in  bis  calculations  mag- 
và&eà  a  few  into  an  enormous  number.  Every  little  trifle  he  sifled  to 
thebottom,  thinking  himselfamply  rewarded  if  he  could  thereby  injure 
tbe  character  of  the  Irish. 

But  there  is  not  the  shadow  of  evidence  for  charging  them  with  being 
plonged  by  sensualism  into  unnatural  crimes.  That  preposterous  lust 
must  be  laid  at  the  doors  of  others.  On  thine  own  head,  mad  dog,  be 
sach  enormitìes.  The  only  instance  of  such  a  crime,  on  the  man  half 
ox,  and  ihe  ox  half  man,  which  Giraldus  seems  to  bave  charged  on  the 
Irìsh,  was  during  bis  li  fé, -and  before  bis  face  so  refuted  and  disproved 
tbat  he  had  not  one  specious  word  to  say  in  its  defence. 

Ireland  was  ignorant  of  these  crimes,  and  it  was  not  till  lately,  and 
nany  centurìes  after  the  death  of  Giraldus,  that  laws  were  made  to 
lepress  them.     For  as  there  is  no  need  of  medicine  where  there  is  no 


«laentlj  deprired  of  flight  their  captÌTe  ezisting  so  late  as  the  12th  centory, 

HTals,  but  that  barbaious  custom  was  it  would  corroborate  the  assertion  of 

&ot  peculiar  to  Ireland.    If,  indeed,  Giraldus,  but  that  law  had  loug  be* 

tb  '<lex  taUonis"  "an  eje  for  an  fore been  modìfled  and  commuted into 

.  Qfe,"  which    is    said   to   bave  been  pecuniari  fine  :  OgygiOi  p.  307. 
«nciently  ei^forced,  voi.  1,  p.  469,  were 


148  CAMBBBNSIS  E  VERSUS.  [Gap.  XI. 

orat,  non  hic  enatus,  sed  exoticus,  et  à  Jeanne  Adertone  Pseudoepis- 
copo Waterfordiensi  huc  primum  importatus.  Homo  iste  libidinis 
omnimodse  foeditatibus  Cooper tus,  in  struprì,  adulterii^  et  incestus  reos 
quam  gravissime  animadvertebat,  et  quorum  scelerum  summam  prae 
se  ferebat  odium>  eorum  cceno  animum  contaminatum  gessit.  Is  com- 
primendse  libidinis  studio  (si  diis  placet)  incensus^  author  fuisse 
dici  tur  Hibemise  comitiis,  ut,  lego  sancirent,  eum  morte  plectendum 
fore,  qui  peederastise  scelere  se  macularet;  sed  laqueo  quem  aliis 
posuit^  ipso  captus  est.  Primus  enim  legem  ipso  rogante  nuper  latam 
infregisse  deprehensu^,  poenas  in  crucem  actus  morte  dedit. 

Eutropius  Eunuchus  simili  prorsus  ratione  òlim  sibi  niinam 
struxit.^^  Is  enim  dum  expetit  alìquos  qui  templi  defensione  se 
tegebant  poenis  affici^  persuasit  Imperatori  ut  lex  ferretur,  qua  tem- 
pli religio  nulli  sonti  prodesset.^^  ^  Lata  lege  contigit  ut  Eutropius  in 
Imperatoris  ofiensam  incidens  ad  altare  confugerit,  unde  protractus 
capite  plexus  est.*^  "Thomas"  etiam  "  Cronwellus  Fabri  Ferrarii 
pauperculi  filius^  qui  comes  Essexise"  tandem  evasit,  ob  legem  ipso 
poscente  latam,  et  paulo  post  ab  ipso  nolatam  obtruncatus  est,  et 
supplicii  comitem  habuit  "  Baronem  Uungerfbrdium  qui  crimen 
quoddam  non  nominandum  capite  luit."^'^  Cinaedorum,  spinthriarum, 
exoletorum,  et  meritorum  puerorum  vocibus  aures  Hibernorum,  ne 
dum  cogitationes  earum  vocum  notionibus  adhuc  non  foedabantur. 
Hujusmodi  lasciviam  cum  peregrino  luxa  natio  dominatrix  iuvexit. 
Quam  nominare  non  solum  haeretici,  set  etiam  Ethnìci  erubuerunt; 
Suetonio  Tyberii  turpia  referri,  audirive  nedum  credi  fas  esse  negante  : 
quad  utinam  nec  in  libris  legentium  oculis  obversarentur.  Sane  Sue- 
tonius,  et  Lamprìdius  plurium  reprehensione  vapulant,  quod  sic  ad 
vivum  libidinosa  narrando  resecent,  ut  ea  non  dicere  sed  docere  vide- 
antur.' 

Quare  non  mediocris  admiratio  me  tenuit,  cur  hominem  non  modo 
catholicum,  sed  etiam  divino  cultui  sacratius  addictum  non  puduerit, 
etiam  scrìptis  committere,  "  quod  viri  sedendo,  mulieres  stando  urinas 
emittant."^*  Non  in  illius  ordinis  virum  cadebat  illa  spectare.  Et  si 
postibula,  aut  infimss  notse  mulieres  ita  se  mictu  exonerantes  aspexisset, 

HSocrates  Histor.  ifiGoodwin  in  Anna.  an.  1536,  et  1640.  16  Ibidem. 
17  Ibidem.    18  Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  26. 


Chap.  XI.]  CAMBBENSIS  EYEBBUS.  149 

disease^  80  laws  would  be  of  little  usa  if  there  were  no  evil  doers. 
Hierefore  good  laws  ar^  occasioned  by  bad  morals.  When  Solon  was 
asked  wbjr  he  made  no  laws  against  pàrricides,  because,  he  replìed^  he 
hdped  there  would  be  no  parricide.  A  novel  crime^  and  unbeard  of 
bitberto  in  I reland,  was  that  unnatural  lust  not  the  growth  of  our  soli, 
btttan  exotic  first  imported  bere  by  John  Atherton,  Anglican  Protestant 
bishop  of  Waterford.  This  man,  who  was  himself  guilty  of  ali  kinds  of 
lost,  punisbed  most  severely  fomication,  adultery,  and  incest  in  others, 
éongh  his  heart  was  polluted  by  those  very  crimes  of  which  he  afiected 
so  sten)  a  hatred  in  his  neighbour.  In  his  zeal  for  repressing  lust,  he 
orìginated,  we  are  told,  in  the  Irish  parliament,  a  law  which  niade  sodomy 
a  capital  crime  ;  biit  he  was  himself  caught  in  the  snare  which  he  had 
laid  for  others.  He  was  the  first  person  committed  of  having  violated 
bis  own  law,  and  was  executed  for  the  ofience. 

It  was  in  the  same  way,  that  the  euuuch  Eutropius  formerly  brought 
down  ruin  on  his  own  head.   For,  desiring  to  bring  to  punishment  some 
persons  who  had  taken  re  fugo  in  a  church,  he  induced  the  emperor  to 
abrogate  by  law  the  rìght  of  sanctuary  for  criminals.     After  the  law  was 
made,  it  happened  that  Eutropius  having  incurred  the  displeasure  of 
tbe  emperor,  fied  to  the  aitar,  but  he  was  dragged  thence  and  executed. 
Thomas  Cromwell,  also,  the  son  of  a  poor  blacksmith,  but  afterwards 
earl  of  Essex,  was  beheaded  for  the  violation  of  a  law  made  at  his  own 
soggestion,  and  with  him  sufiered  "  baron  Hungerford,  who  was  execu- 
ted for  some  nameless  crime."     So  far  were  the  Irish  frora  having  their 
bearts  polluted  with  thoughts  of  those  crimes,  that  they  had  ne  ver  even 
I  beard  the  names  of  the  degraded  ojbjects  of  unnatural  lust.     These  dis« 
:  orders  were  introduced  with  the  foreign  luxury  of  the  conquerors.    Not 
only  heretics,  but  even  pagans,  were  ashamed  to  name  these  enormities, 
as  they  denied  that  Suetonius  ought  to  bave  published  the  crimes  of 
Tiberius,  or  be  listened  to,  much  less  believed.     It  were  to  be  wished 
indeed,  that  they  had  never  been  committed  to  writing.     In  truth, 
Lampridius,  as  well  as  Suetonius,  is  gravely  censured  by  many,  for  nar- 
Qting  deeds  of  lust  in  words  so  vivid  that  they  appear  rather  to  teach 
than  to  teli  them. 

9 

How  great,  then,  was  ^y  astonishment  to  find  Giraldus  not  only  a 
Catholic,  but  consecrated  by  his  profession  to  the  worship  of  God,  so  far 


150  CAMBREKSIS   IVERSUS.  [Gap.  XT. 

multo  minus  eorum  moribus  cseteras  Hibemiee  foeininas  metili.    Major 
est  mulierum  Hibernicanim  verecundia^  quàm  ttt  ad  talia  se  demittant, 
quarum  *'  familiari tas  etiam  cum  maritis  sola  est  in  cubiculis."     Con- 
traria profecto  consuetudo^  et  viris,  et  fceminis  nunc  est  in  usu^  quam  à 
majoribus  quasi  per  manus  traditam  fuisse  non  ambigo.^^  Rituum  enim 
suorum  adeo  tenaces  erant  H  iberni^  ut  ab  iis  divelli  nisi  patrtun  et 
nostra  memoria  non  potuerit.     Ut  non  urgeam  qua  ratione  ista  munia 
viri  sedentes  obeant:  nam  te  pudor  haud  violabo,  nec  tua  jura  revel- 
lam.2^     Dicit  quoque  "  mulieres,  et  mares  divaricatis  cruribus,  et  tibiis 
utrinque  protensis  equitare."     £go  quìdem  existimo  morem  mulieribus 
in  equis  sedéndi  nunc  usìtatum^  eundem  iis  prorsus  familiarem  Giraldo 
superstite  fuisse,  ea  duntaxat  ratione  fretus,  quod  majorum  vestìgiis 
Hiberni  mordicus  insistere  assueverint.     Si  plebe  jam  aJiquam  praepos- 
tero  ilio  more  jumento  insidentem  Giraldus  vidit,  non  debebat  id  ad 
omnium  foeminarum  dedecus  torquere,  nisi  calumniandi  causa  unde- 
quaque  arreptà,  Hibemorum  famae  securim  esset  injecturus.  Ipsissimum 
ilhim  equitandi  morem  mulieribus  in  Anglia  fuisse  familiarem  ille  tacete 
Camdenus  asserit.     Ut  alterutum  falsi  convictum  esse  necesse  sit.     Si 
[108]  ^o^  I  credere  proclivius  esset  quempiam  gentis   suae   maculas  silentio 
tegere,  quam  falsas  eidem  affingere.^*     "  Et  proprium  stultitiae  et  alio- 
rum  vitìa  cernere,  et  oblivisci  suorum."     Camdeni  vefba,  snnt.  "  Anna 
regis  Richardi  2,,   uxor  Wenceslai  Imperatoris  filia,  prima  mulieres 
Anglicas  eam  insedendi  equi  formam  quae  hodie  in  usu  docuit,  cum 
antea  parum  decere,  divaricatse  perinde  ac  viri  obequitarent." 

Prseterea  facilius  adducor  ut  credam  maculis  à  me  proximé  memora- 
tis  mulieres  Hibemiae  Giraldum  fals^notasse,  quod  Goodus  apud  Cam- 
denum  illas  tacitus  prsetermiserit,  qui  alioquin  spurcitiarum  HibemiaB 
sagacissimus  indagator  est,  et  in  bubulcorum,  subulcorum,  opilionum, 
equisonum,  sagarum,  vemarum,  cseterseque  vulgi  fecis  assiduo  contuber- 
nio versatus  fuisse,  et  eorum  haras,  ac  viliora  tuguriola  frequentius 
obtrivisse  videtur.  Nam  eorum  inconditos  quosque  ritus  summà  dili- 
gentià  cumulai,  et  in  eorum  inconcinuitatis  communionem,  gentem 
universam  ore  infraeni  trabit.  Fateor  ingenue  pleraque  quae  Goodus 
evomuit,  me  ne  fando  quidem  ante  audivisse,  quam  decimum  septimum 
setatis  annum  paulò  supergressus,   et  in  GalHam  trajiciens,  tenui que 

19  Stanihur.  p.  38.     20  Topogr.  d.  3,  e,  26.    21  CiceroTuscul.  3,  p.  2U. 


\. 


Chap.  XI.]  CAMB&8NSI8  EVBBSU8.  151 

foigetdsg  «11  decency  as  to  commit  to  wrìtìng  a  filthy  obseiration  on 
Irisb  women.  (For  which  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  originai  Latin.) 
He  also  asserts  that  men  and  women  rìde  on  horseback^  the  same  way. 
Bat  I  am  finsly  eonvinced  that  the  mode  of  sitting  on  horseback  now 
piactised  by  the  women,  is  that  which  prevailed  in  the  days  of  Cam- 
kensis  ;  aed  my  opinion  needs  no  other  support  than  the  nniversal  and 
ebstinate  adherence  of  the  Irìah  to  ancient  usages.*  If,  perchance,  Gi- 
laldns  saw  some  one  homble  peasant  woman  rìding  on  horseback,  like  a 
uan,  what  bat  bis  insatiable  andity  of  seizing  every  trìfling  opportunity 
of  horling  bis  weapons  against  Irìsh  character,  could  bave  induced  him 
to  defame  ali  the  women  of  Ireland  ?  He  forgets  to  teli  us  (but  Cam« 
deD  does  noi,)  that  that  very  custom  was  common  among  the  women  of 
England.  One  or  other  of  their  testimonies  must  he  false.  But  a 
vriter,  generally,  is  more  inclined  to  suppress  whatever  is  disgraceful  in 
bis  own  nation,  than  to  make  false  charges  against  it  ;  "  for  it  is  peculiar 
to  foUy  to  notice  the  vices  of  others  and  to  forget  one's  own."  Camden's 
words  are,  "  Anna,  wif0.of  King  Richard  IL,  daughter  to  the  Empeior 
Wincealaus,  was  the  first  that  tanght  the  ladies  of  £ngland  the  modem 
&shion  of  rìding,  in  place  of  their  formar  ìndecorous  habit  of  rìding  like 


men." 


A  poverful  argument  for  refusing  credit  to  6iraldus*s  calumnies 
tgainstihe  women  of  Ireland,  m^^y  he  taken  from  the  fact,  that  Good, 
ts  qooted  by  Camden,  does  not  mention  them.  Good  was  the  most 
scmtinizing  coUector  of  ali  the  calumnies  against  Ireland.  He  was 
eonstantly  in  company  with  pig-boys,  shepherds,  cow-boys,  ostlers,  old 
hags  and  sorcerers,  and  the  vìlest  dregs  of  the  populace,  and  must  have 
evidently  spent  many  days  in  their  vile  sties  and  cabins.  Ali  their  rude 
babits  aie  detailed  with  the  most  minute  accuracy,  and  then  the  wbole 
nation  is  shamefully  accused  of  similar  barbarities.  I  solemnly  protest 
that  I  fiCTer  once^heard,  even  by  public  rumor,  most  of  these  crìmes 
which  Good  lays  to  our  charge,  until  coming  over  to  France,  shortly 
after  my  seventeenth  year,^  and  having  then  only  a  slight  knowledge 
of  the  French  language,  I  leamed  what  they  were  from  a  French  hook. 

^  See  Editorie  Introduction  to  rol.  I.  p.  iv. 


152 


CAMBBEXSIS  EY£RSUS. 


[Cap.  XI. 


linguae  Gallica^  cognitione  ìmbutus^  è  libro  Gallico  eà  primum  hauserim. 
Obslupescens^  et  indignatus  ea  mendacia  patrìse  meae  affingi^  quse  ipse 
in  ultimis  et  incultìoribus  Hiberniae  plagis  genitus  ne  extremis  qiiidem 
(ut  ajunt)  auribus  unquam  aitdiverim.^^  Camdenus  caliimniarum 
earum  primus  propalatore  dum  eos  "  in  extremis  Hiberniae  delitescentì- 
bus**  ascribit^  et  Anglicse  provincia^  incolas  iis  inquinarì  negat  aerem 
verberat.^^  Nam  scriptores  exterì  Hibemos  omnes  eadem  a^stimatione 
metiuntur.  Et  ubi  peregre  versamur,  ab  iis  in  quorum  consuetudinem 
venimus,  ejusmodi  spurcitiis  infecli  esse  censemur,  plerisque  vel  lec- 
tione/  vel  crebra  sciscitatione  moresr  gentium  edoctis.  Hominibus  enim 
sic  à  natura  comparatum  est,  ut  aviditate  quapiam  rapiantur,  ad  ea  cog- 
noscenda,  qua^  in  regionibus  à  se  longè  remotis  geruntur. 

Praestigiis  meherculè  alibi  frequentius  quam  in  Hibemia  indulgetur, 
superstitio  plurìes  exercetur  ;  fascinatione  hominibus,  et  animalibus,  ma- 
gis  crebro  sanitas,  aut  maleficiis  pemicies  quseritur,  sagae  ad  tribunalia, 
et  supplicia  saepius  rapiuntur.  Infamise  tamen  contagio  ad  nationem 
universam  minime  serpit  Quae  bujusmodi  rerum  innumera  exerapla 
Martinus  Delrio  suppeditat,  non  dedecoris  notam  genti  ulli  affigunt. 
Lege  ista  vetari  documento  est,  ea  longè  latèque  diffusa  fuisse.  Cur 
ergo  nobis  vitio  sceleratorum  delieta  dabuntur  P  in  exteris  regionibus 
furtorum  qusedam  artificia  sunt,  nec  tantum  vi  ac  csede,  sed  etiam  in- 
genioso  dolo  praedones  in  viatorum  crumenas  grassantur.  Ut  prae  illis 
nostri  fures  idiotae  sint  :  attamen  ad  furem  poBna,  ad  alium  nemìnem 
facti  ignominia  pervadit  ^^  Goodum  qui  ludum  literarium  Limbrici, 
anno  post  Cbrìstum  natum  1566,  aperuisse  dìcitur,  Staniburstus  per^ 


sa  Pag.  789.    89  In  disquisitionìb.  magicis.    84  Fag.  31 . 


•  Man7  of  the  worst  charges  made 
by  Good,  regard  principally  the  Irish 
nobles  ;  bis  accouiit  of  the  state  of 
religion  is  frightful  :  "  of  late  days," 
he  says,  writing  in  1566,  **they  spare 
neither  churches  nor  hallowed  places, 
but  thence  also  they  fili  their  hands 
with  spoil — yea,  and  sometimes  they 
set  them  on  fire  and  kill  the  men  that 
there  Ile  hidden.*'    Tb?  cause  he  says 


was  the  incontinency  of  the  priests, 
that  is,  as  he  explains  it,  of  the  men 
who  had  seized  the  revenues  and  made 
them  hereditary  in  their  family,  but 
never  teck  the  order  of  priesthood 
themselves.  This  was  qne  of  the 
abuses  against  whìch  an  Irish  bishop 
had  protested  in  the  councìl  of  Trent. 
O'Sullevani  HistorisB  CathoUcae,  p.  109, 
Dublin,  1850. 


lAP.  XI. 


CAUBRENSIS  KVEB8US. 


153 


was  astounded  and  indìgnant  that  8Qcb  lies  thould  be  told  of  my 

\mtry,  1,  yfiho  though  boni  in  tbe  most  remote  and  uncivilized  distrìct 

Ireland,  bad  never  once  beard  the  sligbtest  inention  of  any  of  tbem.* 

imdeD,  who  was  the  first  to  propagate  these  calumnies,  says,  it  is  tnie» 

it  they  applied  only  to  tbe  Irìsb  of  tbe  remote  districts>  and  that  the 

ibitants  of  tbe  Englisb  pale  were  entirely  free  from  them.     But  tbis 

is  a  weak  precaution,  because  foreign  writers  apply  tbe  same  moral 

ìdard  to  tbe  cbaracter  of  ali  tbe  Irìsb,  and  wberever  we  roam  in 

le,  those  witb  wbom  we  associate,  most  of  wbom  either  by  reading 

diligent  inqairy,  bave  formed  opinions  on  national  cbaracter,  look, 

^on  ns  as  guilty  of  these  enormities.     Men  are  naturally  impelled  by 

voracious  curìosity  to  know  tbe  manners  and  customs  of  remote  na- 

In  Ireland,  magical  charms  are  certainly  less  common  than  in  other 
luntnes;  superstition  is  less  frequent,  tbe  injury  or  deatb  of  men  and 
kimals,  is  less  frequently  compassed  by  witcbcraft  and  malignant  sor- 
;  witcbes  are  not  brought  up  in  such  crowds  to  the  dock  or  strung 

to  the  gibbet.  And  yet  these  other  nations  ha?e  noi  forfeited  their 
litional  cbaracter.     The  innumerable  ezamples  of  those  crìmes  given 

Martin  Delrìo,  are  not  regarded  as  a  stain  on  tbe  fair  fame  of  any 
luntry  wbatever,  though  the  fact  of  laws  being  made  against  them 
irores  that  they  must  bave  been  common.'     Why  are  the  crìmes  of  a 

abandoned  wretches  imputed  to  our  wbole  nation  ?  Robbery  and 
left  are  so  consummately  organized  in  other  countrìes,  that  the  travel- 

is  deprìved  of  bis  effects,  not  by  assassination  or  violence,  but  by  the 
lost  ingenìous  craft.  Compared  to  these  foreigners  our  Irish  are  fools, 
id  yet  abroad  the  thief  alone  pays  the  penalty  of  the  law,  tbe  infamy 

bis  deeds  is  not  charged  against  bis  nation  !     Good  opened  a  school 

Limerìck  about  tbe  year  1566.'      It  is  to  him,  probably,  that  Stani- 


'Manj  of  the  superstitions  mention- 
by  Good  undoubtedl^  existed  and 
exist;  but,  as  our  author  justl^ 
rks,  thej  never  assumed  so  tru- 
lent  and  barbarous  forma  as  in 
^Dgland  or  Scotland,  or  other  coun- 
Itries, 

tPerhaps  tbat  referred  to  in  Robert 


Pajne's  descrìptìon  of  Ireland,  p.  8, 
**  in  which  there  were  160  scholars, 
most  of  them  speaking  good  and  per- 
fect  English."  Tracia  relating  to  Ire- 
land,  Irìsb  Archasologlcal  Society. 
Good  was  an  Oxford  prìeat,  accord- 
ing  to  Camden. 


154  CAAIBRENSIS   BYSBSUS.  [Cap.   XI. 

Strìngere  videtur  dicens  :  '*  Qui  Hibemos  bis  conviciis  ìnfamant,  à  n^n- 
dacio  contra  verum  stant." 

Aliquorum  animos  incessit  opinio  putidiorìbus  hisce  morìbus  Hiber- 
nos  Anglorum  culpa  imbutos  fuisse.     Recte  ne  an  secus^  aliorom  esto 
judicium.     Qui  enim  ajunt  fierì  potest  ut  tam  uberem  ignominiarum 
segetem  navus  loliorum  measor  Giraldus  non  messuerìt^   qui  omnem 
movit  lapidem,  ut  miniu^ae  quseque  sordes  Hibemis  infamise  cederent  P 
è  circulis  ille  rumusculos  non  segniter  aucupatus  est,  multa  praeterea 
visu  comporta  solerter  advertit  ;  quse  scriptis  omnia  nairiter  commissa 
posteritati  commendavit,  ne  sui  sevi  hominibus  tantum  cognita  futures 
mortales  fugerent.     Cum  autem  eorum  quse  mundo  Goodus  obtrudit, 
apud  Giraldum  eadem  avidius  venantem  ne  tennis  quidem  memoria  sit, 
quilibet  rerum  sequus  sestimator  piane  cemit  Giraldi  cognitìonem  ista 
subterfugisse  ;  ac  proinde  in  rerum  natura  tunc  non  extitisse.     Quare 
post  Anglos  Hibemià  potito.s,  isti  spurci  mores  exorti  fuisse  censendi 
sunt^  morum  sordibus  è  bellorum  assiduitate  plerumque  contrahi  solitis.^^ 
[109]  Imo  Spenserus  '^praecipuos  |  abusus  quibus  nunc  Hibemia  sordet,  ab 
Anglis  originem   duxisse   affirmat.     Consuetudines  enim"  (inqUit)'^ 
^'Angliae  Henrico   se^undo  Rege,  valde  rudes,  et  barbarae  fuermit, 
quibus  si  bodie  quis  uteretur,  gravi  animadversioni  obnoxium  se  prae* 
beret  ita  ut  ad  tales  consuetudines  abolendas,  novas  leges  cudi  oporteret." 
Itaque  inconditas  illas  consuetudines  à  Goodo  memoratas  ideo  fortasse 
in  sordium   Hibemicarum  album  referre  Giraldus  omisit>  quod  eulpae 
vacuas  existimaverìt,  utpote  à  popularibus  suis  perinde  ac  ab  Hibemis 
usurpatas.     Nec  enim  sperandum  erat  fere  ut  Anglorum  gens  tam 
inculta  concinni  tate  morum^  cujus  ipsa  expers  erat  Hibemos  excoleret 
In  Camdeni  residuis  (si  bene  memini)  Anglos  non  nisi  Richardo  secundo 
Rege  colli  nuda  collarìbus  circumdedisse  legi. 

Hinc  arbitror  arctum  amoris,  et  amicitise  vinculum^  quo  alumni  ac 
nutrìcii  inter  se  mutuo  colligantur^  à  Giraldo  non  reprebendi  ;  nedum 
ita  graviter  accusari,  "  ut  ab  eo  Hibemiae  corruptelaB  profluxisse  cre- 
dantur."  Quae  cuìn  apud  Goodum  legissem  non  potui  risum  tenere, 
bominis  indolem  admiratus,  novum  et  aliis  nationibus  inusitatum  neces- 


25  Pag.  44.     ««  Pag.  47- 


Chàp.  XI.]  CAMB&BIfSIS  BYXB81».  155 

horst  allodes  in  the  words,  "  they  who  vent  theae  calumaies  against  the 
Iiìsh,  abet  the  lie  against  the  trath." 

Some  persons  are  of  opinioii  that  these  revolting  habita  were  intro- 
duced  into  I reland  by  the  fault  of  the  English,  with  what  truth  I  leave 
it  to  others  to  decide.  How,  they  ask,  is  it  possible^  that  so  abundant 
a  harvest  of  horrors  could  bave  escaped  Giraldus — that  most  careful 
gìeaner  of  ali  rank  weeds,  who  left  no  stono  untumed  to  collect  ali  ili-  ^ 
odored  things,  how  trìfling  soever^  provided  they  were  disgraceful  to 
Ireland  ?  The  vague  storìes  of  the  fireside  he  collected  most  indus- 
triousl j  ;  bis  searcbing  eye  was  always  on  the  watch^  for  the  many  tbings 
that  carne  under  bis  own  observation  ;  ali  these  were  scrupulously  com- 
mitted  to  writìng^  for  the  benefit  of  posterity,  lest  the  men  of  bis  own 
generation  alone  shoald  enjoy  them.  Giraldus^  therefore,  with  ali  bis 
Toracioos  researcbes  for  bad  tbings,  not  having  made  the  sligbtest  allu- 
sion  to  those  whìcb  Good  bas  publisbed,  must,  in  the  judgment  of  every 
candid  man,  be  admitted  not  to  bave  seen  tbem,  and,  tberefore,  in 
bis  day  they  were  utterly  unknown  in  Ireland.  The  conci usion  is  oh- 
vioas — these  loatbsome  babits  must  ba?e  sprung  up  in  Ireland  after  the 
English  invasion — continuai  wars  being  generally  the  rankest  bot-bed 
of  inuDorality.  Spenser  himself  says,  in  express  terms,  '^  that  the  prin- 
cipal  àbuses  now  dìsgracing  Ireland  were  introduced  by  the  English." 
"  For,"  says  he,  "  English  babits  during  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  were 
rude  and  barbarous,  and,  if  revived  at  the  present  day,  would  deserve 
severe  penalties,  and  cali  for  the  enactment  of  new  laws  to  suppress 
them."  Perbaps  Giraldus  neglected  to  cbronicle  tbose  barbarous  cus- 
toms  among  the  infamies  of  tbis  island,  because  be  believed  them  to  be 
blameless,  as  being  practised  by  bis  own  countrymen  as  well  as  by  the 
Irisb.  For  it  could  not  be  expected  that  the  English  people  could  in- 
troduce into  Ireland  a  code  of  moral  civilization,  of  which  England  itself 
appears  to  bave  been,  at  that  timo,  entirely  destitute.  Thus,  (if  me- 
mory  deceive  me  not),  it  is  stated  in  Camden's  remains,  that  it  was  not 
before  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  that  the  English  began  to  use  collars 
around  their  necks.  That  was  the  reason,  I  tbink,  why  Giraldus  did 
not  censure  the  link  of  love  and  bond  of  friendship  between  foster-cbild 
and  foster-father,  niucb  less  denounce  it  vehemently  as  the  source  of 
the  degeneracy  of  Ireland.     It  was  with  difficulty  I  could  refrain  from 


156  CAMBaENSIS   £T£BaUS.  t^AP.  XI. 

situdinis  genas  ideo  condemnantis,  quod  eam  aliqui  scelere  contami  - 
naverint.  Perinde  ac  si  amicitiam  è  medio  sublatam  velit,  quod  eà 
complures  abutantur.     Apposite  dixit  Ovidius  : 

**  Nil  prodest,  quod  non  laedere  possit  idem. 
Igne  quid  utilius  ?  si  quis  tamen  urere  tecta 

Comparata  audaces  instruit  igne  manus. 
Eripìt  interdum,  modo  dat  medicina  ealutem  ; 

Quteque  juTat  monstrat,  quseque  8it  herba  nocens.ST 
Et  latro,  et  cautus  praecingitur  ense  viator, 

me  sed  insìdias,  hic  sibi  portat  opem. 
Discitur  innocuas  ut  agat  facundia  causas, 

Froregìt  bsec  sontes,  immerìtosque  premit." 

Hic  credo  undis  quod  navium  bominumque  copiam  obsorbeant^  soli 
quod  herbas  subinde  torreat  calumniam  struet;  et  neutri  quod  morta- 
lium  commodis  cumulate  inserviat  laudem  tribuet.  Haereticum  illum 
imitatus,  quem  Emanuel  Almada  Episcopus  Angrensis  exoptasse  scribit, 
ut  è  medio  sacrae  literae  sublatae  forent,^®  quod  illinc  lites  omnes  in  re 
religionis  arripi  diceret.  Si  quis  peccati  sordìbus  adbuc  oblitus  sacra 
se  synaxi  munierit  non  gratìae  divinse  accessionem^  sed  jacturam  com- 
parabit  ;  quippe  non  res  ipsa^  sed  non  rectus  rei  usus  culpandus  est. 
Nec  ex  artificum  maleficiis  ars  ipsa  improbanda  est.  Sin  miuus  ars 
militaris  destruatur,  quia  multi  duces  Remp.  nefariis  bellis  confeceruut. 
Politica  eliminetur  quia  multi  magistratus  iniquas  leges  promulgarunt. 
Medicina  expellatur  quia  multi  medici  vita  saepenumero  homines  devol- 
verunt.  Quin  etiam  (ut  inquit  Quintilianus)  cibos  aspememur,  attu- 
lerunt  ssepè  valetudinis  adversae  causas.  Nunquam  tecta  subeamus^ 
aliquando  super  babitantes  procubuerunt.  Non  fabricitetur  gladius, 
ilio  abutuntur  homines  sanguinariì.  Denique  quis  nescit  elementa 
omnia,  sine  quibus  vita  non  ducitur  aliquando  nocere  P 

Quod  si  collactaueorum  aliquot  in  alumnos  perfidia  innotuerit^  aut 
alumnorum  ascità  sibi  collectaneorum  colluvie  conjuratio  in  Remp. 
eruperit;  non  continuo  in  bunc  amicitiae  nexum  in  Hibernia  temporis 
diutumitate  inveteratum  tam  acriter  invehendum  erat.     Afflictis  et  vel 


37  Tristium  1,2.    28  Centra  Haddonum. 


Chàp.  XL]  CAMBBfiKSlS  EYfiBSUS.  157 

laaghmg  when  I  met  that  assertìon  in  Good,  who>  by  a  strange  obliquity, 
denoonces  this  singular  tie  of  relationship^  which  is  peculiar  to  Ireland, 
solely  because  it  had  sometìmes  led  to  crime.  With  equal  reason  be 
migli t  denounce  ali  fnendsbip>  because  many  abuse  it  Ovidius  bas 
iruly  written — 

**  There  ìb  no  good,  wbich  maj  not  be  abused  : 
Fire  Ì8  a  good  ;  jet  should  the  robber  plot 

To  bare  the  roof,  he  arms  his  band  with  Are  : 
Fhyàc  at  times  gives  or  destroys  our  health 

And  cnllfl  the  poisonous  or  the  saving  herb  ; 
Bobbers  and  cautions  travellers  wear  a  sword 

The  first  to  kill,  the  latter  to  defend  ; 
To  gnard  the  gailtless,  eloquenoe  is  taught, 

And  yet  both  guilt  and  innocence  arraigns." 

But  Good  wonld  rail  against  the  sea  because  it  sometimes  swallows 
Tast  nmnbers  of  men  and  sbips  ;  and  against  the  sun  because  be  some- 
times scorches  tbe  eartb  ;  nor  allow  any  praise  to  eitber  for  tbeir  boun- 
teoas  munificence   to   tbe  wants  of  man.     He  acts  like  tbe  heretic, 
mentioned  by  Emmanuel  Almada,  Bisbop  of  Angers^  wbo  prayed  that 
the  Sacred  Scriptures  migbt  be  destroyed  in  order  to  put  an  end  to  reli- 
gìoas  controversies.     If  a  man  approacbes  the  boly  comm union  in  a 
state  of  mortai  sin,  he  gains  no  increase  of  giace,  but  a  deeper  guilt. 
The  fault  lies  not  in  the  thing  itself,  but  in  the  evil  use  of  it.     If  the 
tradesman  commit  a  crime  is  bis  trade  to  be  abolished  P  is  the  art  of 
war  to  be  prohibited,  because  many  generals  bave  fatally  used  it  against 
Ae  good  of  tbe  state  ?   are  govemments  to  be  abrogated  because  many 
magistrates  enacted  bad  laws  ?  or  is  medicine  to  be  declared  a  crime, 
because  many  pbysicians  bave  sometimes  killed  great  numbers  of  men  ? 
nay,  even  food  itself  (as  Quinctilianus  remarks),  is  it  to  be  rejected  be- 
cause ithas  sometimes  been  injurious  to  the  health  ?  are  we  never  to 
cross  a  threshold  because  roofs  sometimes  fell  on  the  inmates  P  are  no 
swords  to  be  made,  because  men  of  blood  abuse  them  ?  Finally  is  it 
not  a  notorious  fact,  that  ali  things  necessary  for  tbe  support  of  human 
Hfe  are  sometimes  deleterious  ? 

If  some  foster-fatbers  bave  been  perfidious  to  tbeir  foster-children,  or 
li  the  foster-children  bave  sometimes  mustered  the  hosts  of  their  foster 
kbdred  in  rebellion  against  the  state,  fosterage  itself,  that  bond  of  love 
»bicb  was  so  long  inviolably  observed  in   Ireland,  ought  not  to  be  so 


158 


CAMBBENSIS   EVEBSUS. 


[Gap.  XI. 


rei  familiaris  tenuìtate^  vel  semulorum  potentià  depressis  magnatibus 
crebro  collactaneorum  cuneus  tempestive  subvenit.  Plura  hujus  rei 
documenta  alibi  forsan  promentur.     Unum  hic  nunc  exbibéo. 

UUechus  de  Bìirgo  primus  Clanricardise  Comes^  Ullecbi  hodiemi 
Clanrìcardiae  in  Hibemia  Marcbionis,  Galvias  Vicecomitis,  Emanise^ 
DunkellinÌ8eque  Baronis  ;  in  Anglia  Santalbanìae  Comitis,  Tumbrigiae 
Vicecomitis,  Sumerhilliae  Baronis  atavus,  vir  erat  ittf  pedibus  captus,  ut 

[110]  vestigia  figere,  |  aut  equoinsidere  non  valuerit,  et  proinde  honori  avito 
prò  dignitate  sustinendo  impar  fuerit  Quare  qui  proxima  eum  cogna- 
tione  attigerunt  in  amplam  ejus  haereditatem  protinus  advolarunt  et  per 
agros  ejus  direptionibus  jam  ad  satietatem  grassati,  eoque  successu 
elati,  ad  ipsum  pecorum  reliquiis  spoliandum,  et  in  rincula  rapiendum 
Duutellinam  accurrerunt,  ubi  stipatus  coUactaneis,  lecto  defixus  jacuit, 
et  eorum  peculio  satis  prò  Ullecbi  dignitate  tenui  vitam  in  otio  toleravit 
Is  obaudiens  prsdas  abactas,   prae  ira  vix  sui  compos  infremuìt,  indig- 

%  nissìmè  ferens  sanguinis  sibi  communione  junctos  nulla  sui  miseratione 
teneri,  qui  orbum  incessus,  alìmentis  etiam  orbarunt.  Itaque  infrendeu- 
tes  collactaneos,  et  de  injurià,  jacturàque  illata  gravissime  conquerentes 
conspicatus  :  toUite  me  inquìt  in  equum,  optimus  Deus  qui  tibiis  meis 
vires  ademit,  easdem  forsan  denuo  suppeditabit,  et  facultatem  prsebebit 
ex  immanium  illorum  prsedonum  unguibus  pecora  erìpiendi.  Ille  in 
equum  sublatus,  ei  ad  duos  passus  inbssrere  non  valuit  ;  frequentius 
tamen  in  eo  collocatus,  in  porrigendis  tibiis  diu  luctatus,  tandem  ossibus 
grandem  sonum  et  ab  adstantibus  auditum  edentibus,  compages  locum 
ac  vires  pristinas  assequuntur.  ^stuans  enim  animi  excandescentia 
impetum  quondam  corporis  artubus  indidit,  quo  UUechus  in  bostes 


1»  Vlick,  Earl  of  Clanrickard,  He 
was  credted  by  Henry  Vili,  at 
Greenwich,  on  the  Ist  of  July,  1543, 
Baron  of  DunkeUin,  and  Earl  of  Clan- 
TÌckarde;  and  obtained  at  the  same 
tìme  from  the  king,  a  grant  of  the 
monastery.  De  Via  Nova,  in  the 
diocese  of  Clonfert,  with  the  advow- 
sonB  and  donationB  of  ali  the  rectories 


in  the  territory  of  Clanrickarde  be- 
longin^  to  the  Crown.  The  kìng, 
moreover,  defrayed  the  charges  of  bis 
joumey,  and  made  him  a  farther 
grant  of  a  piece  of  land,  Dear  Bublin, 
for  keeping  bis  horses  and  attendante, 
when  he  repaìred  to  parlìament  or 
council.  He  did  not,  however,  long 
enjoy  his  honors,  for  he  died  on  the 


Chap,  XI.]  CAMBEBNSIS   BVBBSUS.  159 

lerersely  denounced.  The  foster  kìndred  were  often  of  the  most 
material  benefit  to  the  afflicted  fosterson,  when  family  misfortunes^  or 
Ùe  encToachmeiita  pf  mals^  absorbed  the  properties  of  the  great  lorda 
of  the  kingdom.  Monj  examples  of  this  may  be  given  in  another 
place  :  for  tbe  present  let  one  saffico. 

Ulick  de  Borgo,  first  Bari  of  Clanrìckard,^  great  grandfather  of  the 
present  Ulick,  Marqnìs  of  Claflrickard  in  I reland,  Vìscount  Galway, 
fiaron  of  Ui  Maine  and  Duukellin,  Count  òf  St.  Alban's  in  England, 
Fisconnt  Timbridge  and  Baron  of  Summerhill,  was  so  paralysed  in 
the  feet,  Uiat  he  could  neither  stand  noi  sit  on  horseback,  and  was  con- 
lequenUy  tinable  to  snstain,with  beeoming  dignity,  the  ancient  fame  of  bis 
house.  His  nearest  relatives  immedìately  intaded  bis  ampie  patrimony, 
and  after  plundering  at  pleasare  ali  his  lands,  they  became  so  elate 
witb  their  success,  that  they  pressed  forward  to  Dunkellin,  to  carry 
off  the  lemnant  of  his  cattle,  and  make  himself  prisoner.  Ulick  was 
then  at  Dnnkellin,  eonfined  to  bed  and  attended  by  his  foster-brethren, 
who  snpplied  hrm  with  ali  that  was  necessary  to  support  his  dìg- 
iiity  in  his  rétirement.  But  hearing  the  spoils  that  were  taken 
from  him,  he  grew  stark-and  beside  himself  with  rage,  foaming 
ivitìi  indignation>  that  they  who  were  bound  to  him  by  the  closest  ties 
'  of  blood,  had  hearts  so  merciless  as  to  deprive  him,  a  cripple,  of  the 
,  necessarie»  of  life.  Seeing  around  him  the  eager  host  of  his  foster* 
;  kiadred,  buming  with  rage,  and  clamorously  resenting  the  insult  and 
&e  injtuìes  that  had  been  inflicted  ;  "  A  borse,  a  borse,'*  he  cried, 
''set me  on  horseback;  may  not  the  great  God  who  took  away  the  life 
oC  my  Hmby  restore  it  again,  and  enable  me  to  recover  my  cattle  from 
the  &Dgs  of  those  merciless  thieves."  He  was  set  on  horseback  ;  but 
cooM  DOft  hold  his  place  in  the  saddle  for  two  paces  :  many  trials  were 
■Wide,  tin  at  length  after  persevering  attempts  to  extend  his  legs,  the 
bones  emitted  a  sound  loud  enough  to  be  distinctly  heard  by  the 
tttandants,  and  on  the  ìnstant  the  sinews  recovered  their  naturai  posi- 
ti» and  strength.     The  overheated  intensity  of  his  feelings  commu- 

'  ^  of  October,  1544,  and  was  sue-  according  to   the  laws  of  England. 

\  «ftàed  by  hi8  only  legìtimate  son,  See  Lodge  Clanrickarde,  and  Annals 

!  ^^«ta.    Hi8  gon  Thomas  and  other  of  the   Four  Masters.    Ed.   J.O'D. 

:  *^te  were  declafed    iUegitimate,  A.D.  1544,  p.  1484,  note  ». 


160  CAMBRENSIS   EVBBSUS.  C^AP.  XI. 

illatus,  tam  valida  in  pecora  rapientes  impressione  irniit,  ut  non  solum 
prsedam  ab  iis,  séd  etiam  excisa  ipsorum  capita  retulerit.  A  quo  faci- 
nore  provenit,  ut  et  Ullechus  à  capitibus  cognomento  dictus  fuerit,  et 
avitum  patrimonium,  dignitatemque  sibi  vindicaverit.  Ac  tandem  ab 
Henrico  octavo  Comitis  Clanrìcardiae  titulo  insignitus  fuerit. 

Nec  hac  solum  ratione .  alumnis  nutritii  eorumque  liberi  beneficia 
praebent  :  frequentissime  pusiones  parentibus  orbati,  et  à  patruorum, 
avunculorum,  matèrterarum,  caBteraeque  cognationis  turba  prò  derelictis 
habiti,  a  nutritiis,  et  aetatulae  tenerioris  institutionein,  et  adultioris 
sustentatiouem  nacti  sunt.^^  Puellse  quoque  a  nutritoribus  ampia 
dote  instructae,  ordinis  sui  viris  matrimonio  scepè  collocantur.  "  Ut 
olim  Olympiadem  Alexandri  magni  matrem  Philippo  suus  allor  matri- 

mopio  coUocavit." 

Denique  alumnis  ad  bellum-proficiscentibus,  etquaevis  discrimina  sub- 
euntibus  individuos  se  comites  collactanei  adjungunt.^  Nec  Pylades 
Oresti  arctius,  quam  illis  ad  angustias  redactis  hi  affixi  sunt.  Ut  perinde 
sithorum  conjunctionem  culpae  arguere,  ac  aliarum  regionum  magnates 
reprehendere,  quod  numerosiore  clientela  cingantur,  aut  fidissimarum 
asseclarum  multitudine  muniantur.'*^ 

Neque  solum  in  Hibernia  sed  et  alibi  nutrientium,  et  alumnorum 
summa  mutuo  benevolentia,  et  fides  emicuit.^^  Mardochaeus  "  nutricius" 
Jisther  '*  deambulabat  quotidie  ante  vestibulum  dom.us  in  qua  virgines 
servabantur,  curam  agens  salutis  Esther  et  scire  volens  quid  ei  acci- 
deret."^^  Philippus  regis  Antiochi  "  coUaetaneus/'  cadaver  ejus  alio 
transtulit  :  et  Manahen  Herodis  Tetrarch»  "  coUactaneus"  inter  doc- 
tores  Apostolicos  recensetur  :^*  *'  Hellanice"  quoque  *'  qusB  Alexan- 
drum  magnum  educaverat,  haud  secus  quam  mater  ab  eo  diligebatur."^^ 
Hellanices  vero  frater  Clyto  ab  Alexandri  latere  nunquam  in  quibusvis 
periculis  discessit,  *'  et  apud  Granicum  amnem  nudo  capite  Alexandrum 
dimicantem  clypeo  suo  texit,^^  et  Rhosacis  manum  capiti  regis  immi- 
nentem  gladio  amputavit,"  ac  tandem  Clytone  occiso  '*  nutricis  absentis 
eum  maxime  pudebat/'^T  Photinus  Ptolomsei  regis  Egypti  nutricius 
regni  procurator  alumno  puer  fuit.^^    Et  Ganymedes  nutricius  Arsinoes 

29Ju8tinu8  l,  7.  sostanihur.  p.  42.  31  Esther,  e.  z.  32  z.  Mul.  cap.  9. 
83Act,  Apostol.  cap.  13.  34  Curtius  1,  8.  35  idem  ib.  sejustinus  1  iz. 
«7  Gasar  de  bello  civili.  1,  3.  à«  Hirtius  de  bello  Alexandrino.  Sueton.  in  Neron. 
n.  42,  &  50. 


Chap.XL]  CAMB£EKSI8  ETKB8U8»  1$1 

iQcated  some  of  ìts  vigor  to  bis  body  ;  and  Ulick  rusbed  upon  tbe 
enemy  wìtb  so  terrible  an  assault,  tbat  be  not  only  retook  bis  cattle> 
vbich  ihey  were  canyìng  off,  but  also  brougbt  back  in  triampb  the 
lieads  of  many  of  bis  enemies.  From  tbis  fact  be  was  surnamed  Ulick 
of  the  beads.  By  it  be  recoyered  bis  bonor»  and  saved  tbe  inberi- 
ttDce  of  bis  ancestorsy  and  was  at  lengtb  created  Bari  of  Clanriokard, 
Bj Henry  Vili. 

Bnt  tbese  were  not  tbe  only  services  done  to  tbe  foster  cbild  by  bis 
hsier  parents  and  tbeir  cbildren*  ^  Helpless  cbildren  wbo  bad  lost 
dieir  parents,  and  were  abandoned  by  patemal  and  matemal  uncles 
tnd  stepmothers,  and  tbe  wbole  tribe  of  tbeir  blood  relations  and 
kindred,  were  Tery  often  protected  in  tbeir  infancy  and  supported  in 
manhood  by  tbeir  fosterers.  Young  women  were  often  provided  witb 
ta  isxxpìe  portìon  by  tbe  same  means  and  formed  matrimoniai  alliances 
ndtable  to  tbeir  rank^  "  as  Pbilippus  receired  tbe  band  of  Olympias» 
aother  of  Alexander  tbe  Great,  from  ber  fopter  parent." 

Whenever  tbe  foster  son  was  going  to  war  or  exposed  to  any  danger, 
kis  foster  bretbren  were  faitbfully  at  bis  side.  The  friendship  of 
Pyiades  and  Orestes  was  uot  more  devoted  than  theirs  in  every  ex- 
treme  of  fortune.  And  if  tbe  bond  of  fosterage  is  condemned,  bow 
«an  we  vindicate  tbe  great  men  of  otber  countries  wbo  were  attended 
by  crowds  of  clients  or  supported  by  bands  of  devoted  adherents* 

But  I reland  is  not  tbe  only  country  in  wbicb  the  mutuai  afiection 
and  devotion  of  tbe  foster  parents  and  foster  children  exhibited  itself. 
Mardochffius  '*  the  foster  parent  of  Esther,  walked  every  day  before 
the  porch  of  tbe  house  where  the  virgins  were  kept,  in  order  to  watch 
mi  the  safety  of  Esther  and  know  what  might  bappen  to  ber  ;  Philippos 
Temoved  to  anotber  place  tbe  body  of  king  Antiochus,  bis  foster 
brother,  and  Manahen^  the  foster  brother  of  Herod  the  Tetrach,  is 
lanked  among  the  Apostolical  doctors. 

Alexander  the  Great  as  ardently  loved  bis  nurse  Hellenia  as  his 
Bother;  and  was  ever  attended  faitbfully  in  ali  his  dangers  by  Clytus, 

^6ood    winds   up   bis   assertlon      Ireland  are  ihought  to   spring  from 

'  >8ù»t  fosterage  in  tbese  words,  "  To      these  foster  fathers  and  noverces  and 

«nclnde,  tìie  greatest  corruptions  of     from  naught  else."     The  bishop  of 

11 


162  CAMBEENSIS  EYERSUS.  [Cap.  XI. 

memorati  Ptolomsei  sororis  secundus  ab  alumna  regnante  rerum  Jsumina 
potìtus  est.  Neronem  in  angustiis  posìtom  nutrìx  consolabatur^  et  ejus 
reliquias  dnae  nutrices  ejus  Ecloge  et  Alexandra  monumento  condiderunt. 
Ac  proinde  majori  studio  nutrices  quam  matrem  et  uxorem  prosecutus 
fiiisse  videtur^  cùm  his  occisis  illas  coluerit.  Non  mediocrìs  etiam 
studii  ejus  indicium  erga  Tuscum  nutricis  .filium  fuit^^^  quod  alios  in 
{111]  levem  ejus  offensam  incidentes  morte^  illum  exilio  tantum  |  multaverìt.^ 
Domitianum  cssum  "  Phyllis  nutrix  funeravit." 

Rectè  nimirum  Cicero  dixit  :  '' nutrices  et  paedagogos  jure  vetustatis 
plurimum  benevolentisB  postulare.' *^^  Hinc  Poétae  fabulmitar  Jovem 
Amaltheae  nutricis  tanto  amore  captum  fìiisse^  ut  eam  inter  sj^era  col- 
locaverit  Et  ckri  scriptores  pluriuni  nutrìcum  memoriam  posteritati 
commendav^erunt,  et  ab  alumnis  summoloco  habitas  fuìsse  judicarunt.^^ 
^neam  Cajeta  nutrix  per  tot  discrimina  rerum  ìnsecuta,  in  Italia  se- 
pulturam  nacta  Cajetfie  nomen  dedit.  Barce  Sichsei  nutrìx  non  Sichaeo 
solum,  sed  etiam  ejus  uxori  Didoni  domesticam  se  comitem  assiduam 
prsebuit.^  Eryclasa  nutrìx  Ulissis  ipso  etiam  absente,  cum  ejus  uxore 
Penelope  domi  semper  hsesit. 

Non  hominibus  modo  summum  erga  nutrientes  studium^  seti  etiam 
belluis  natura  inseruit.  ''  Civitas  est/'  inquit  Elianus^  <'  in  Achaià  nomine 
Patrae  ;  in  ea  puer  Draconem  parvulum  emebat,  magnaque  cum  cura 
educabat,  cumque  crevisset,  loquebatur  quasi  cum  intelligente  ludens 
ac  dormiens  cum  ipso^  cum  vero  ad  ingentem  magnitudinem  draco 
pervenisset,  in  solitudinem,  à  civibus  est  dimissus.  Post  cum  puer 
adolescens  factus  reversus  à  spectaculo  quodam  cum  aHquibus  in 
latrones  incidisset,  et  clamorem  extulisset^  ecce  Draco  praesto  est  qui 
alios  in  fugam  vertit,  alios  interemit,  ipsum  vero  salvum  conservai."** 
Simili  quoque  benevolentia  leonem  educatori  suo  gratificatum  fuisse 

39  Ibid.  n.  35.    ^  Idem  in  Domini  num.  17.    41  De  amicitia.    <2  JEneidos  7. 
«Ibid.  1,  4.  Ovidius  in  Epist.    44Lib.  13,  cap.  ultimo. 

Raphoe  in  the  council  of  Trent  stated  that  cows  in  Ireland  give  no  milke, 

directly  the  reverse — that  fosterage  unless  their  own  calfe  be  set  by  their 

was  the  best  social  corrective  in  Ire-  side  alive,  or  else  the  skin  of  the  dead 

land  for  discord  and  enmities  ;  one  of  calfe  stuffed  with  straw,  so  as  it  maj 

the  reasons  perWps  why  Good,  in  his  carry  the  lesemblance  of  a  live  one  ;" 

English  View,  condemned  it  :  **  most  very  wondeiful  and  as  trae  as  most 

certain  it  is,   saith  this  same  Good,  of  his  storìes. 


ì 

; 
Chap.  XL]  CAKBRENSIS  J5VBESU8.  168 

the  brother  of  Hellenia.     In  the  battio  of  Granicus,  wben  Alexander 

VHS  fi^ting  without  ìns  hjelmet,  Cly tus  covered  him  with  bis  sbield,  and 

CBt  (^witli  bis  sword,  tbe  ann  of  Rbosaces,  wbicb  was  falling  on  tbe 

kìng's  bead.    Wben  he  slew  bis  friend  Cljtiis,  tbe  tbougbt  of  tbe  absent 

nurse  was  tbe  cause  of  bis  most  poignant  sbame.     Pbotinus,  foster 

parent  of  Ptolemaeus  king  ctf  Egypt,  was  regent  of  tbe  kingdom  for  bis 

yoatbful  foster  son.     Nero  in  bis  greatest  extremity  was  consoled  by 

lùs  nnrse^  and  it  was  by  bis  two  nurses  Ecloge  and  Alexandia  tbat  bis 

remains  were  deposited  in  a  monument     Tbus,  wbile  be   slew  bis 

nother  and  wìfe,  be  appears  to  bave  bad  mucb  more  a^fectionate  feel- 

mgs  towards  bis  nurses.     A  singular  evidence  of  bis  attacbment  to 

Tusens,  tbe  son  of  bis  nurse,  is  tbat  wbile  be  slew  ali  otbers  who  in- 

I  corred  bis  slightest  displeasure,  be  only  banisbed  Tuscns,    Domitianus, 

I  éso,  after  bis  assassination,  was  buried  by  bis  nurse  Pbyllis. 

[     Cicero   bas   observed  witb   great  truth,   **  tbat  nurses  and  tutors  by 

i  the  law  of  seniority  are  ei^titled  to  greàt  afTection  :"  bence  tbe  fiction  of 

I  &e  poets,  tbat  Jove  was  so  fondly  attacbed  to  bis  nurse  Amalthea, 

;  that  be  placed  ber  amo^g  tbe  stars,  and  bence  tbe  numerous  examples 

I  tecorded  by  eminent  writers  of  nurses  wbo  were  beld  in  tbe  highest 

consideration  by  tbeir  foster  cbildren.     Cajeta,  tbe  nurse  of  ^neas, 

I  ifter  attending  bim  in  so  many  perii s,  was  buried  in  Italy,  and  gave 

I  ber  name  to  Cajeta.     Barce,  tbe  nurse  of  Sicbeeus,  was  the  inseparable 

I  companion  of  bim  and  of  bis  wife  Dido.     Eryclea,  nurse  of  Ulysses, 

iuring  bis  long  absence,  never  abandoned  tbe  roof  of  bis  wife  Penelope, 

Even  tbe  beasts  tbemselves,  by  the  instinct  of  nature,  imitate  tbe  pow- 

erful  affection  of  man  for  bis  nurse.  iElianus  relates,  ''  that  in  a  city  of 

Aebaia,  named  Patras,  a  boy  bought.a  young  dragon,  and  reared  it 

vith  the  greatest  care.     As  it  grew  up,  be  conversed  with  it,  as  if  it 

eould  nnderstand  him,  played  with  it,  and  slept  with  it.     But  wben  it 

bad  attained  an  enormous  size,  it  was  tumed  out  into  the  wild  places 

by  the  citizens.     After  the  lapse  of  many  years,  the  boy  being  a  grown 

l&an  iraS  retuming  witb  some   companions  from  a  play,  and  being 

«tocked  by  robbers,  screamed  aloud,  wben,  lo  !  the  dragon  appeared-^ 

fispersed  some,  killed  otbers  of  them,  and  preserved  its  benefactor's 

fife.*'    There  is  an  example  of  similar  affection  of  a  lion  for  its  master 

wcorded  by  Plinius.    What  a  savage  then  a  man  must  be  to  censure  in 


164  CAMBRENSIS  EYERSUS.  [Cap.  XI. 

Plinius  narrai.     Ita  ut  bene  ferrnn  hominem  illum  esse  oporteat,  qai 
quod  natura  belluas,  institutio  gentes  docuit  in  Hibemis  vituperat. 

Prìstina  etiam  consuetudo  tulit  alumnos  tanto  nutrìcum,  et  nutritio* 
rum  amore  teneri^  nt  illum  patrem,  illam  matrem  appellare  consueve- 
rint  Ulpianus  enim  dixit:  '' Indignum  mìlitia  judicandam  esse,  qui 
patrem,  et  matrem  à  quibus  se  educatum  dixérìt  maleficos  appella- 
verit/'^^  Hic  enim  de  parentibus  illa  nomina  patrìs  et  matrìs  accipienda 
non  sunt  :  quid  enim  addidisset,  "  à  quibus  se  educatum/'  dixerit  P 
aut  quid  opus  fuisset  hac  educationis  confessione,  si  notam  maleficii 
naturalibus  parentibus  inussisset  P  nonne  hoc  satis  esset  ad  mali  ti» 
indignitatem  quamvis  non  esset  educatus  ab  illis.  Idem  affirmat  divus 
Hieronimus  bis  verbis  :  *'  nutrì  ti  us,  post  naturalem  pareutem  pater/'"*® 
et  chara  nomina  familias  appellai,  fratrem^  sororem,  filiutìd,  filiam,  ma- 
trem, vitricum,generum,  et  *' nutricium."*''  Cui  Plautus  accinit  dicens  : 

*'Ita  forma  simili  puer  et  mater  sua 
Non  inter  nosse  posset  quae  maftimam  dabat: 
Non  adeo  mater  ìpsa  quae  illos  peperit." 

Virgilius  quoque  lupam  quae  Romulo,  et  Rem'o  ubera  admovit  matrem 

vocat.*^ 

**Gemino8  hmc  ubera  circum 

Ludere  pendentes  pueros,  et  lambere  matrem." 

Sicut  enim  plantae  indolem  soli  cujus  succum  haurìunt  induunt,  sic 
infantes  ingenium  ejusreferunt  cujus  lac  sugunt  ;  narrai  Causinus  virum 
quondam  è  sua  societate  Jesu,  optimis  et  religiosis  moribus  imbutum 
remotis  arbitris  in  morem  caprse  saltare,  et  currere  solitum  fuisse,  nec 
se  continere  potuisse  quin  hanc  ludicram  spectationem  exhiberet,  quia 
nimirum  caprae  lacte  fuit  enutritus.  Sic  Halis  Hispaniarum  rex 
cervse  lactè  sustentatus,  cursu  pemicissimo  cervos  sequabat.  Hinc 
Mithrìdates  Romanos  arguii  de  crudelilate,  aviditateque  lupina,  nipote 
qui  referebanl  originem  ad  homines  lupse  uberìbus  enutrìtos.  Sic  vulgo 
quando  quempiam  feris,  ac  ferocibus  moribus  prsditum  esse  innuimus, 
dicimus  quod  illi  Hircanse  admoverunl  ubera  tìgres.  Aut  alia  simili 
forma  eum  compellamus.  Sed  Goodo  hac  digressione  compresso,  Gi- 
raldum  denuo  impedimus. 


t  < 


*5  Laurent    Ramires  in  101.   Ep.  rior,  1.  1,  5,  ultimo  de  obsequio  parenti 
praestando.     46EpÌ8t.  1.    47  Epist  9,  /.  2.    ♦s^neid.  8. 


Chip.  XI.]  CAMBRENSI8  EVEBSU8.  165 

the  Irish  a  thing,  instilled  into  the  beasi  itselfby  nature,  and  enforced 
bj  education  on  the  Pagans.  So  powerful  was  the  afiection  of  the  fos- 
tei  child  foT  its  foster  parents  in  ancient  times,  that  the  usuai  name  for 
them  was  father  and  mother.  In  the  opinion  of  Ulpianus^  ''  a  man  ought 
lo  be  disqaalified  for  the  army,  who  had  ever  called  the  father  and 
mother  hy  whoin  he  had  heen  educated,  malefactors."  The  words 
ikther  and  mother,  in  this  passage  are  not  understood  of  naturai  parents, 
for  of  what  use  could  it  be  to  add,  "  hy  whom  he  was  reared  ?*'  or  why 
éoold  this  fact  of  the  education  appear  uecessary  if  the  child  had 
maligned  its  naturai  parents  P  wouid  not  blood  itself,  without  education, 
be  a  sufficient  aggravatìon  of  the  guilt  P  St.  Hieronymus  also  asserts 
thal  after  a  naturai  parent,  the  nurse  ìs  a  parent,  and  in  the  endearing 
word  "  family,'*  he  includes  "  brother,  sister,  son,  daughter,  mother, 
father-in-law,  son-in-law,  and  nurse.*'     Plautus  does  the  same  : 

"Of  form  80  like  the  mother  and  her  boy, 
That  nor  the  mother  who  had  nursed,  nor  she 
Who  bore  hìm,  could  between  both  distinguish." 

Viiplius,  too,  calls  the  she-wolf  that  suckled  Rpmulus  and  Remus,  a 

mother. 

"  Here  by  the  volf  were  laid  the  mortial  twins, 
Intrepid  on  their  mother *b  dugs  they  hung.'* 

Fot  as  plants  imitate  the  qualities  of  the  soil^  whose  juices  they  absorb, 

even  so,  children  acquire  the  characters  of  those  on  whose  breast  they 

bave  been  reared.     Causinus  tells  a  singular  story  of  a  brother  Jesuit, 

a  iBost  excellent  and  pious  man,  who,  whenever  he  was  alone,  used  to 

skip  and  bound  like  a  goat,  and  that  this  propensity  to  this  ludicrous 

exhibition  could  not  be  resisted,  because  he  had  been  reared  on  goat's 

milL     Again,  Halis,  king  of  Spain,  who  was  reared  on  hind*s  milk, 

equalled  the  swiftest  steed  in  fleetness.  On  the  same  princìpio  Mithri- 

tes   accused  the  Romans    of  wilful  cruelty  and  ravenousness,  as 

they  owed  their  origin  to  men  who  had  been  suckled  by  wolves.  Hence 

too,  a  common  expression  for  a  man  of  savage  and  ferocious  character — 

"Hyrcaniantigers  gave  thee  suck,'*  or  other  similar  allusions.  But  after 

Ais  digression  against  Good,  return  we  once  more  to  Giraldus. 


166  CAMBEBNSIS  BVERSUS.  [Cap,  XII. 


CAPUT    XIL 

aUODHIBERNOS  LANIFICIO,   MERCATURJE,  ULLI  MECHANIC^  ARTI  OPERAM 
NON  DEDISSE,  ET  LINO  NON  USOS  FUISSE,  GIRALDUS  FALSO  DIXERIT. 

r|}21^^^i'°^  laniflcils  usi  snnt.— Mercataram  ezercebant.— Lino  abnndabat  Hibernia.->Tegm!na 
*'        eapitum  muUenxm  Hibemieanim. — Bfecbanic»  «rtes  ^nd  Hibernos  in  usa. — Yarii  opi- 
flces  in  Hibemia.    [113]  Fabri  ferrarli  in  Hibernia.—Fabri  lignarii.  Oomas  etecclesiaB  de 
Ugno.— Currnum  asns  Hibernis  familiaris.    [1 14]  Hiberni  curm  in  pugna  usi  snut.— Cor- 
'  mum  nomina  varia.— Pugna  ex  essedis.— Navinm  nsus  in  Hibemia.    [1 15]  In  Britannlam 

Hiberni  navigant.— Hibernorum  in  Scotia  progenies.    [117]  Latomi  in  Hibemia.— Castella 
in  Hibernia.    [118]  Anrifabri  in  Hibernia.-*Liter«  Tnlgnil  0*MoeIchonrÌi  ad  àactorem. 

"  Non  lino,"  inquit  Giraldus,  "  Hiberni,  vel  lanifìcio,  non  aliquo 
mercimonìorum  genere^  nec  ulla  mechanicarum  artium  specie  vitam 
•  produciint.*'*  Pugnantia  sane  loquitur,  dum  Hibernos  "lanificiis'* 
operam  dare  negat,  cùm  paulò  ante  eosdem  braccis,  penulisque  uti 
affir  in  averi t.  A  e  si  pannus  in  ovis  pelle,  sine  neudi,  texendi,  aiit  den- 
sandi  opera  nitro  natus  esset.^  Non  minori  dissidio  a  se  discrepai,  dum 
Hibernos  commerciis  uti  modo  negat,  modo  ànnuit  dicens  :  *'  ad  Hi- 
bernos Pictaviam  copiose  vina  transmissìsse,  eique  animalium  coria,  et 
pecudum,  ferarumque  terga  Hibemiam  non  ingratam  remìssisse.*^  Ta- 
citusHiberniam  negotiationibus  fervisse  testatur  bis  verbis  :  "  melius  Hi- 
bemisB  quam  Britannise  aditus,  portusque  per  commercia,  et  negotiatores 
cogniti.'*  Quando  nimirum  Hiberni  sui  jurfe  erant,  et  ab  omni  potes- 
tatis  aliense  jugo  liberi,  circa  vigesimum  et  centesimum  a  Christo 
nato  annum  quo  Tacitus  floruit.*  A  primo  enim  (inquit  Giraldus) 
"  adventus  sui  tempore  gens  Hibemica  ad  annum  838  quo  Norwegenses 
in  Hibemica  litora  appulerunt,  et  à  Gurmundi,  ac  Turgesii  obitu  ad 
hsec  nostra  tempora,  ab  omni  alienarum  gentium  incursu  libera  per- 
mansit,  et  incussa/* 

Lini   vero    copia  Hibemiam  cumulate  instructam  fuisse   scriptores 
etiam  exteri  testantur.*     Aiunt  enim  "  lino  abundare  Hiberniam,  quod 


1   Topogr.  d-  3,  e.  10.     2  Topogr.  d.  1,  e.  5.     3  Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  37,  et 

46.      *  Descript.  Hiber,  impressa  Lugdunì  Batavo.  an.  1627. 


Chap.  Xn.]  CAMBBENSIS   KVEESUS.  167 


CHAPTEB    XIL 

GIRALDUS  STATES  FAL8ELT  THAT  THE  IRI8H  WERE  IGNORANT  OF  THE 
MANUFAGTURB  OF  WOOLLEMS  AND  OF  COMMERCE  AND  MECHANICAL 
ABTS,  AND  THAT  THET  NEVER  USED  LINEN. 

[113]  WeoQais  naed  among  tbe  Iriah.— Trade  in  them.— Linen  abandant  in  Ireland.— Head 
dress  of  Irish  women«— Mechanical  arts  in  use  in  Ireland. — Mechanics  and  artists  of 
Tuioiui  kinda.  [113]  Workeva  in  iron  and  wood  in  Irdaud.— Wooden  houMs  and 
eharchea. — Cluuriots  commonly  used  in  Ireland.  [114]  Tlie  Irish  used  them  in  baule.— 
Yirious  namea  of  Charfota— A  Chariot  ilght.— Shipg  in  Ireland.  [115]  The  Irish 
ail  to  Britain;  deaoendanta  of  the  Irish  in  Sootland.  [117]  Maaons  in  Ireland.— Caatlea 
in  Irdand.  [118]  Worken  of  gold,  in  Ireland.— Letter  of  Taileagna  O'Moelchonaire  to  the 
ntiior. 

"  Thb  Irisli/*  says  Giraldus,  "  bave  few  comforts  of  life  ;  no  linen^  no 
manufactare  of  woollens^  no  commerce  of  any  kind,  uor  any  sort  of 
mechanical  arts."  How  can  he  say  that  the  Irish  had  no  manufactares 
of  wobllens,  in  contradiction  to  his  own  words,  that  they  wore  braccae 
andcloaks.  Could  the'cloth  grow  spontaneously  on  the  sheep's  back 
ready  made^  wìthout  ^ewing  or  weaving^  or  closing  P  As  to  Irìsh  com- 
merce,  he  denies,  with  similar  inconsistency,  his  oWn  stateraents^  *'  that 
Poictiers  imported  wine  in  great  abundance  to  Ireland,  and  received 
^m  Ireland  in  return  the  hides  of  animals,  the  skins  of  cattle  and  wild 
beasts."  Tacitus  testifies  that  commerce  flourished  in  Ireland.  "  The 
Irìsb  estuaries  and  ports  were  more  familiar/'  he  says,  "  to  merchants 
and  tradexs  than  the  Britisb."»  And  this,  when  the  Irish  were  their  own 
masters,  and  independent  of  the  yoke  of  foreigners,  aboat  the  year 
120,  A.D.,  when  Tacitus  flourished.  Giraldus  himself  admits  "  that 
from  the  first  arrivai  of  the  Irish  people,  to  the  year  638,  in  which  tbe 
Norwegians  descended  on  the  Irish  sbores,  and  from  the  death  of  Gur- 
maiid  and  Turgesius,  down  to  our  own  times,  Ireland  was  unmolested 
by  the  inirasion  of  any  foreign  people,  and  independent." 
Foreign  writers  attest  the   great  abundance   of  linen   in   Ireland. 

^  See  I^oore's  History  of  Ireland,      of  Tacitus,  adopted  by  Murphy  and 
^^  I.,  p.  12,  for  some  remarks  on      others. 
>  different  translation  of  this  passage 


168 


OAMBEENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Cap.  xir. 


in  fila  ducunt  indìgense,  et  maglia  copia  ad  alias  nationes  transferunt. 
Olim  quoque  magnam  lineorum  pannorum  vim  texere  solebant^  cives 
ipsi  maxiraam  partem  intra  regnum  consumebant,  quippe  qui  trìgiiita^  et 
plures  ulnas  in  singulia  indusiis  adhiberent^  in  varias  spiras  contortis,  et 
astrictis*  Quorum  mauicce  largiores  erant^  et  ad  genua  usque  fluentes.*' 
Quae  anno  1566,  "  nullo  fere  in  usu  erant.*'*  Quid  memorem  vnlgaria 
Illa  è  lino  pepla,  quorum  pluribus  spiris  mulieres  capita  obvolvebant, 
aut  ricas  aliquarum  etiam  foeminarum  operimenta  ?  nulla  enim  è 
foBminis  erat  quae  non  vel  peplo,  vel  ricà  caput  obtegebat,  praeter  ?ir- 
gines,  quarum  promissi  crines  ranltis  nodis  compté  astricti,  et  conspec- 
tioris  coloris  tsEinià  ìntexti,  capita  pluribus  spiris  obibant  Quod  si  in 
hunc  censum  altarium,  ac  mensarum  mappas,  varia  sacerdotum  linea 
gestamina,  et  sindones  quibus  cadavera  involvebantur  retulero,  max- 
imam lini  abundantiam  Hibemiae  suppeciisse  constabit.^  Sane  S. 
Brigida  ''  linteamen  proprìis  manibus  nendo,  et  texendo  pra^paravit,  quo 
sanctissimum  S.  Patricii  corpus  obvolvebatur.*' 

In  improbando  autem  Giraldo  dicente  "  nulla  mecbanicarum  artiunr^ 
specie"  vitam  Hibernos  tulerare,  argumentoruift  copia  me  potius  impe- 
ditum  iri,  quam  inopia  laboraturum  pertimesco.  Cum  nihil  opere  sit 
confectum,  quod  artificum  manibus  non  elaboretur:  effecta  enim  pro- 
dunt  unde  ipsa  prodierunt,     Non  secus  ac  quam  quis  viam  carpserit 

SGoodus  apud  Camdenum.      OJocelin  e.  168. 


t>  Lesley,  Bishop  of  Boss,  describes 
in  nearlj  the  same  terms  part  of  the 
dress  wom  by  his  contemporaries  the 
Irìsh-speaking  Scotch  in  the  16th 
century.  ''Ex  lino  quoque  amplissi- 
ma indusia  conflciebant,  multis  sini> 
bus,  largioribusque  manicis,  forÌ9  ad 
genua  usque  negligentius  fluentia. 
Hjec  potentiores  croco,  alii  autem 
adipe  quodam,  quo  ab  omni  sorde 
dìutius  manerent  integra  illìnebant; 
filo  serico,  viridi  potissimum  aut 
rubeo,    indusiorum    singulas    partes 


artificiosissime  continuabant."  De 
origine,  &c.  &c.  Scotorum,  p.  58,  59. 
Sce  Good,  apud  Camden.  Holland*s 
Translation,  p.  144. 

e  The  women  as  well  as  the  men 
make  great  aqcount  of  the  hair  or 
glibbes  of  their  heads,  especiallj  if 
they  be  of  a  golden  color  and  long 
withal,  for  they  show  and  lay  tbem 
out  platted  to  the  full  length,  and 
suffer  them  when  they  are  flnely  and 
trimly  curled  to  bang  down;  when 
in  the  mean  time  they  wrap  in  folds. 


Cbap.  XU,] 


CAHEREKSIS  SVEBSVS. 


169 


"  Ireland^"  they  9&y,  "  abounds  in  linen,  whicli  the  natives  spin  into . 
tlii«ad,  and  export  in  enonnoas  qnantitìes  to  foreign  nations.  In  fonner 
ages,  they  manufactured  very  exteusively  linen  clotbs»  tfaegreaterportion 
of  wfaiclì  was  absorbed  by  the  home  consuuiption,  as  the  natives 
allowed  thirty  or  more  yards  for  a  single  cloak,  which  was  woond  or 
4ied  up  in  flowing  folds.  The  slée^es  also  were  very  capacious,  extend- 
ing  dovn  to  the  knees.^  But  these  had  gone  nearly  out  of  fashion  in 
1566."  Need  I  mention  the  common  linen  coverìng,  which  the  women 
wear  in  several  wreathes  on  their  heads,  or  the  hoods  used  by  others  ; 
foT  a  woman  was  never  seen  without  either  the  veil  or  a  hood  on  ber 
head,  except  the  unmarried,^  whose  long  ringlets  weré  tastefully  bound 
np  m  knotSy  or  wreathed  around  the  head^  and  interwoven  with  some 
bnght<colored  ribband.  If  to  these  we  add  the  linens^  for  the  aitar, 
the  cloths  for  the  table,  the  various  linen  robes  of  the  priests,  and  the 
dìToads  which  were  wrapped  around  the  dead,  there  must  bave  been 
a  great  abundance  of  linen  in  Ireland.  We  read  of  St  Brighid  ihat 
"  she  spun  ancL  wove,  with  ber  own  hands,  the  linen  cloths  which  were 
wrapped  around  St  Patrick's  sacred  remains."®  « 

My  difficulty  in  refuting  Giraldus's  assertion,  ''  that  the  Irish  used  no 
8on  of  mechanical  arts,"  for  the  wants  of  life,  arises  from  the  great 
labor  of  selecting,  rather  than  from  the  want  of  abundant  arguments, 
For  there  is  no  work  made  which  does  not  require  the  hands  of  the 
anìst  who  made  it  ;  the  efiects  themselves  reveal  their  causes,  as  the 


and  Tolls  about  their  heads  many  ella 

ofthe  finest  linen  or  sandal.     Thi8 

Hnd  of  coronet  or  head  tire  ihey  ali 

vear  that  are  able  to  get  it,  after  their 

child  birth."  Good  ubi  supra,  p.  145: 

on  their  necks  they  wore  chains  and 

carkaneth  ;  and  on  ,their  arms  brace- 

lets,  ibid.  p.  148.    With  the  exception 

ofthe  "head  tire,"  the  Scotch  in  the 

IGthcenturyappears  to  bave  been  the 

flame.     **  Mulierum    antem    habitus 

'pud  illos  decentissimus  erat.      Nam 

^Mi  tunicae  arte  phrygia  ut  pluri- 

i&Qm  confectee  amplas  chlamjdes  quas 


jam  dizimus,  atqne  illas  quidem 
polynditas  superinduerunt.  Illarum 
brachia  armillas  ac  colla  monllibus 
elegantius  ornata  maximam  habent 
decoris  speciem,"  p.  58. 

dFor  linen  veils  also,  or  screens 
used  in  ancien t  Irish  churches,  see 
Petrie*8  Round  Towers,  pp.  194,  201. 

«These  arguments  prove  that  the 
ancient  Irish  knew  what  linen  was, 
and  used  it  for  many  purposes; 
whether  so  generally  as  our  author 
supposcs,  may  seems  doubtful  against 
the  testimony  of  Giraldus. 


170 


CaMBEBNSIS  btebsus. 


[Cap,  XII, 


vestìgìft  progredientis  edocent.    Ubi  autem  caputii^  phalingse  seu  pallii, 
braccsB>  et  caligee  Gìraldus  et  tunicae  ustun  S.  Bemardus  inyaluìsse  affir- 
maty  ibidem  opifices  fuisse  oportuit  qui  ad  pannum  é  quo  vestes  istae 
fiebant  faciendum  operas  contulerunt.  Lanam  enim  necesse  est  prìmum 
canninari,  deinde  tingi  (caputia  enim  variis  colorum  generìbus.  fuisse 
Giraldus  ait)  proximè  colui  admotam  in  fila  deduci,  tum  texi,  pannum 
postea  ad  fnllonicam  ferrì^  tandem  a  panni  tonsoribus  concinna  lanu- 
gine exomari,  postremo  à  sartoribus  in  vestem  efibrmarì,    Itaque  Gi- 
raldo ipso  teste  habuerunt  Hibemi  carminatores^  tinctores^  netrìces, 
textores,  fullones,  panni  tonsores,  et  sartores. 
[113]       I  Praeterea  fabros  ferrarios  in  Hibernia  fuisse  Giraldus  non  obscuré 
indicat     Quis  enim  Hibemorum  lanceis,  et  jaculis  ferreas  cuspides, 
aut  ad  manus  militum  armandas,  secures  optimè  ''  chalybeatas^"  quao 
cataphractariorum  lorìcas  uno  ictu  perscinderent  cudebat,^  nisi  faber 
ferrarius  ?  fabris  etiam  lignariìs  Hibemos  abunde  instructos  fuisse  vel 
inde  perspicimus^quod  demos  habuerìnt^  et  Ecclesias  è  robore  confectas. 
Ecclesia  enim  S.  Brigidae  '*  in  altum  minaci  proceritate  porrecta  è  ligno 
fuit."     Et  Beda  dicit  Scotos  sive  Hibemos  ''  non  de  lapide^   sed  de 
robore  secto/'  Ecclesias  construxisse.     Additque  S.  Bemardus  '^  ora- 
torium  à  S.  Malachia  consummatum  fuisse  de  lignis  quidem  levigatisi 
sed  aptè,  firmiterque  contextum,  opus  Scoticum  pulchrum  satis.'*    Huc 

TCogitosus  e.  35,  /.  3,  e.  25,  in  vita  S.  Mal. 


f  This  appears  to  me  to  be  the  sense 
in  which  CUT  author  nnderstood  the 
"caputium"  of  Giraldus.  Moore, 
History  of  Ireland,  voi.  T.,  p.  196, 
calls  it  a  short  mantle;  whether 
hooded  or  not  it  is  described  as  small 
and  tight,  stretching  down  over  the 
shonlders  as  far  as  the  elbow. 

sSee  the  word  in  Moore,  voi.  I., 
p.  147,  where  he  calls  it  "  a  sort  of 
petticoat,"  According  to  our  author 
in  the  nezt  chapter,  it  was  the  same 
as  the  famous  Irish  mantle,  f  aUa]175, 


from  which  Giraldus  manufactured 
the  word  phalingae.  In  more  recent 
times  the  phalingsa  and  caputium  ax>- 
pear  to  have  been  formed  ìnto  that 
one  garment  which  excited  the  wrath 
of  the  poet  Spenser,  *'  the  overslipp 
Irish  coat  and  hood*'  of  Baron  Fin- 
glass.  According  to  Giraldus  the 
phalinga  was  wom  under  the  capu- 
tium in  place  of  the  pallium» 

li  Giraldus  mentions  no  tunics. 
According  to  Lesley  the  anclent  Scots 
wore  them.     *'Brevis  ex  lana   tuni- 


Cbap.  XII.] 


CA1IBB1SN8IS  IVBASU8. 


171 


fiwt-pimts  mark  the  conrse  of  a  man  that  walks  before  jbu.  If,  as 
Ginldiis  admits^  thare  were  hooded  capes'  and  mantlesS  in  Ireland,  to 
wbàài  St  Bernard  adds  tunics,'^  there  must  bave  been  some  persona  to 
jDUiafìietiire  the  cloth  of  wbkh  those  articles  of  dress  were  made.  The 
wool  shoold  he  first  combed,  tben  djred  (for  accordìng  to  Giraldos  the 
caputia  were  of  dì^ferent  colors)  then  applied  to  the  distaff  and  spun 
kto  tkread»  then  wore,  then  canìed  to  the  fnller,  then  adomed  by  the 
doth-cbressers^  with  elegant  nap,  and  finally  come  from  the  taìlor's 
knds  a  finìshed  article  of  dress.  Giraldos  himself^  therefore/  admits 
that  Ireland  had  combers,  fullers,  cloth  dressers^  and  taUors.' 

He  ìnsinnates  also^  not  veiy  obscurely^  that  smiths  were  not  un* 
bown  in  Irelcmd.  For  who,  pray*  but  a  smith,  could  manufacture  the 
hDces,  and  iron-pointed  arrows  of  the  Irish,  or  arm  the  natile  hosts 
«ìth  those  battle-axes  "  of  puxest  steel,"  which  elove  at  a  single  blow 
tibe  breast-plates  of  the  cuirassiers  ?  Carpenters  must  also  bare  been 
common  in  Ireland,  as  appears  firom  the  single  fact,  that  the  houses 
ind  churches  were  sometimes  made  of  wood.  Thus  the  church  of  St. 
Bnghid  ^'  which  reared  ìts  aspiring  pinnades  to  the  skies  was  of  wood."^ 
And,  Beda  asserts  ''  that  the  Irìsh  churches  were  made  not  of  stono 
kt  of  worked  wood."  St.  Bernard  also  adds  "  that  the  oratory  of  St. 
Maelmaedhog  was  constructed  of  planed  planks,  but  elegantly  and  firmly 
kilt,  a  very  respectable  work  in  the  Irish  style."    We  also  cito  Hove- 


cella,  manicis  inferius  apertis,"  p.  58. 

"  Little  jackets  they  bave  of  wooUen 

and  those  yeiy  short,"  Camden,  148, 

ipeaking  of  the  Irìsh.    For  the  ancient 

Irish  (Jress,  see  Harris  Ware,  voi.  I. 

p.  174.  Walker's  Irish  Bards,  voi.  II., 

Dttblin,  1818.    Preface  to  Bunting's 

hìsh  Music,  &c.  &c. 

^  In  latter  ages  they  certainly  em- 

ployed   many   of   those  tradesmen; 

"they  bave  many  goodly  flocks  of 

àeep,  which  they  shear  twice  a  year, 

ffld  make  of  their  coarse  wool,  ruggs 

or  sliagge  mantlcs,  caddous  also,  or 


coTerlets»  which  are  rented  into  for- 
eìga  countrìes,"  Camden,  p.  63;  also 
authorities  edited  by  Walker's  Irìsb 
Bards,  voi.  II.,  p.  44,  53.  The 
art  of  making  these  coverlets  ap- 
peared  to  be  lost  before  1672.  Politi- 
cai Anatomy,  chap.  xiii.  The  Irish 
were  then  better  clothed  than  the 
peasantry  of  most  other  countrìes. 
The  women  were  the  dyers,  Ibid, 

^  See  a  long  and  valuable  disserta* 
tion  on  that  church  in  Fetrìe*s  Bound 
Towers,  p.  194,  et  seq. 


172  CAMBEBNSIS  EVEESUS.  [^AP.  XII. 

accedit  quod  Hovedeno  authore  Henrìcus  secundas  rex  Anglise  an. 
Domini  1172  Dublinii ''moram  fecerit,  a  festo  S.  Martini  usque  ad 
caput  jejunii^  ibiqne  fecìt  sibi  construi  palatium  regium  miro  artificio 
de  virgis  levigatis  ad  modum  patri»  illius  constructum,  in  quo  ipse  cum 
regìbus,  et  principibus  Hibemise  festum  solemne  tenuit  die  Natali 
Domìni/'^  In.fabrili  etiam  opere  plures  olim  eminuerunt,  quorum  non 
postremi  fuerunt  Beoanus  S.  Mochocmoci  pater,  et  alter  Beoanus  pater 
S.  Kierani  Cluanensis,  ambo  e  regio  sanguine  oriundi.  Ut  bine  li- 
queat  Hibemos  non  semper  adeo  superbia  intumuisse,  ut  aliquando 
nobili  genere  orti  ad  vitam  vtibus  humilioribus  tolerandamnondescen- 
derint. 

Curribus  etiam  H iberni  seepius  utebantnr,*  quos  fabri  lignarìi  procul- 
dubio  confècerunt.  Sedebat  multoties  in  curru  S.  Patricius  cujus 
auriga  Odranus  fuit.^®  Filii  Alraalgadii  "in  dUodecem  curribus"  Te- 
moriam  iverunt.^*  Curru  quoque  S.  Brigida  crebrius  vebebatur,  in 
quo  quidam  animam  agens  coUocatus  convaluit.^^  Conlani  quoque 
Episcopi  currus  ipsa  precante  cursum  obice  rotis  non  opposità  dia 
tenuit.^ ^  Dum  ipsa  quadam  vice  in  bijoigi  curru  itineraretur,  uno 
ex  equis  collum  jugo  subducente,  alter  solus  currum  sine  successione 
traxit,  et  ut  de  illa  S.  Coenlanus  ait:'^ 

"  Ascendit  currum,  vehitnr  per  compita  laeta." 

Deinde  leprosis  cupidis  currum  concessit  habendum  : 

<<Largiturque  ipsis  devota  mente  caballoe." 

Sanctus  etiam  Columba  "  currui  insidentem  vidit  Clericum,  qui  gau- 
denter  peragrabat  campum  Braeì/'i®  ,  jpgg  ^ij^  ^j^g  «  aliquibus  Eccle- 
siasticis  visitantibus  currum  ab  eo  benedictum  ascendit,"  extremis 
axis  foraminibus  non  obturatis,  multam  viam  progressus  est,  Dum 
Aidus  iter  curru  ageret,  aiterà  è  rotis  inter  eunduni  perfractà,  aiterà 


8  Vita  utriusque  S.  apud  Colganum.  ^  Vita  tripartita  2.  part.  e.  77.  in 
Triad.  Thau.  lojocel.  e.  73.  U  Jbid.  166.  12  yitanus  in  ejus  vita  e.  34  in 
Triad.  13  Ibidem  e.  50.  in  vita  metrica,  i*  Adamnanus  /.  2,  e.  38.  w  Ib. 
/.  2,  e.  43. 


Chap.X.11]  OAMfiRBKSiS  EVEllSUS.  178 

deii*s  statement,  that  when  Henry  II.  fixed  bis  court  for  some  titne  in 
Ihblin,  1172>  **  from  the  Feast  of  St.  Martin  to  the  commencement  of 
test, he  had  a  royal  palace  constructed  for  himself  of  planed  wood,  built 
with  wonderfo]  taste,  in  which  he  and  the  kings  and  prìnces  of  Ireland 
lept  the  solenui  festival  of  Christmas-day."  Many  persona  were 
&Dioas  in  ancient  times,  for  skill  in  the  working  of  wood,  àmongst 
vìiom  not  the  least  eminent  were  Beoanns,  father  of  St.  Mochocmoc, 
ffid  another  Beoanns,  father  of  St.  Kiaran  of  Cluainmicnois,  hoth  of 
royal  descent,  whence  it  appears  that  the  Irish  were  not  so  inflated 
with  pride^  that  persons  of  high  rank  would  not  sometimes  descend  to 
the  bnmbler  arts,  as  a  means  of  livelihood. 

Chariots  also  were  used  by  the  Irish,  and  were  not  constructed,  no 
éonbt,  witbont  the  carpenter's  aid.  St.  Patrick  often  rode  in  a  chariot, 
(hàyen  by  Odran,  his  charioteer.  The  Mac  Amhalghaidh  drove  to  Teamb- 
lìr  in  twelve  chariots.  St.  Brighid  also  often  used  a  chariot,  and  a 
;  peison  wbo  was  expirìng  recovered  his  healtb  by  being  placed  in  it. 
The  chariot  of  Conlan,  the  Bishop,  was  stopped  in  its  course  by  her 
mere  prayer,  without  any  sensible  obstacle  obstructing  the  wheels.  On 
«nother  occasion,  when  she  was  travelling  in  her  chariot,  one  of  the 
borses  forced  his  neck  from  the  hamess,  and  the  other  continued  alone 
to  draw  the  vehicle  ;  a  circumstance  alluded  to  by  St.  Conlan  : — 

''Berne  in  her  coach  along  the  pleasant  roads.*' 
She  also  presented  a  chariot  to  the  lepers  : 

''Her^steeds,  with  pious  wish,  on  them  beatowa." 

Sl  Colomba  "  saw  a  cleric  sitting  in  a  chariot,  driving  pleasantly  over 
Magh  Breagh  ;'*  and  on  another  occasion  "  when  visited  by  some  ec- 
clesiastica, he  ascended  a  chariot,  which  had  been  blessed  by  him- 
self," and  proceeded  far  on  his  joumey,  without  having  the  ends  of 
ibe  axles  secured  in  the  boxes.  When  Aedh  was  driving  in  his  chariot, 
one  of  the  wheels  broke  down,  but  the  remaining  one  supplìed  the 
place  of  two  and  brought  him  safely  to  his  joumey's  end.     Laeghaire 


174  CAMBEENSIS  EVEBSUS.  [Cat,  XII. 

diiarum  Totanun  vìcem  implente,  ad  itinerìs  calcem  illsesus  pervenit.^^ 
Prssterea  Leogarìus  vim  in  ter  novem  curruum  numero  superstìtiosè 
ponéns,  prseter  anoatorum  inultitudinem  septeim  edam  supra  vìginti 
óurrus  non  secus  ac  aciem.  ad  sìgnà  cum  hoste  conferenda  proficiscere- 
tur,^®  ad  ruinam.S.  Patricio  moliendam  addoxìt;  S.  Patricio  interim 
indemnitatem  adepto,  ac  decente  :  "  hi  in  curribus,  et  hi  in  equis,  nos 
autem  nomen  Dei  nostri  invocabimus."^^  Eadem  bora  qua  praslium 
apud  Monmor  de  Doirelotbuir  in  aquilonaribus  UltonisB  :finibus  gestum 
est,  "  S.  Columba  coram  Conallo  rege  in  Britannia  conversatus  per 
omnia  narravit  de  bello  commìsso,  et  de  rege  Cruitbnionmi,  qui  Echo- 
dius  Laib  rocabatur,  quemadmodum  rictus  currui  insedens  evaserit, 
similiter  propbetavit."  *'  Columbanus'*  sive  Colmanellus  *'  Episcopus, 
positis  equis  in  curru,  et  sua  nutrix  S.  Betbina  cum  suis  comitibus 
viam  carpebanj/*^*  S.  Declanus  audiens  Ballivum  S.  Patrìcii  legatum 
submersum  fuisse  'J^'  ponite  me/'  inquit  "  in  curru  agore  exequias 
ejus* 

Nec  modo  sanctorum  gesta,  sed  historiarnm  etiam  monumenta  nos 
docent  Hibemos  pridem  curruum  usu  instructos  fuisse.  Modchorbus 
sub  annum  mundi  4700  Hibmiiffi  rex,  rhedam  filli  Corbii  fortuito 
efiractam  instauravit^  unde  Mogbcorbuà  quasi  famulus  Cerbi  dictus  est 
Et  bine  reges  ipsos  opificio  alicui  operam  impendisse  autumem.  Cor- 
macus  quoque  Ulfbadus  Hibemise  rex  sub  annum  Domini  Ó26. 
tantum  agri  Tadaeo  Keniadi  contulisse  dicitur,  quantum  curru  invectus 
uno  die  emensus  esset.  Itaque  sicut  è  caeteris  locis  hactenus  adductis 
[114]  Hibemos  currum  ad  |  itinera  sic  etiam  è  posteriori  S.  Adamnani  loco 
currum  ad  pugnas  adhibuisse  perspicuum  est.  Nec  scientissimi  Col- 
^  gani  authoritate  moveor  dicentis  :  Eochodium  illum  regem  Pictorum 
fuisse,  cum  in  Pictorum  regum  apud  Ninnium  albo  nullus  Eochodii 
nomine  afiectus  S.  Columbae  cosevus  occurrat.  Et  prsetereà  Cruthniós 
in  Hibemiaesse  constet,  Oduvegano  dicente  :  Dalaraiam  a  Carriguiske 

16  Vita  S.  Aldi,  njocelin.  e.  40.  laPsal.  19.  iSAdamn.  lib.  1,  e.  7. 
20  Vita  S.  Itae.  15.  Janu.  e.  2.  21  Trias  Thaum.  p.  202.  num.  15.  22  Ke- 
tingus.    23Fol.  67. 

1  By  some  supposed  to  be  Monaidh-      donderry.     See    O'Donovan's    Four 
mor  (Moneymore)  in  county  of  Lon-      Masters,  A.D.  557,p.  198. 


Cjup.XEL]  CAXmiSNSIS  EVSBSV3.  175 

also,  who  attaciied  a  saperadtieus  importance  to  tbe  number  of  three 
times  niiie  cbaiiots^  led  out  an  enormoas  host  of  armed  men,  aceompa- 
lied  by  tliat  number  of  cbarìots,  to  coxnpass  the  ruin  of  St.  Patrick,  as 
if  they  were  marching  against  an  anned  boat  ;  but  St.  Patrick  was  not 
kJBied  ;  ''  tbose,"  be  said,  *'  in  cbarìotB,  and  tbose  on  horses  ;  but  we  will 
ivoie  tb^  name  of  tbe  Lord/'  Àt  the  same  bour  tbat  tbe  battio  of 
Monmor  of  Doire  Lotbuir>t .  in  tbe  nòrtb  of  Ulster,  was  fought,  **  St. 
Colomba  who  was  then  in  the  presence  of  Oonal,  king  of  Britain,  knew 
Ij  inspiratifMi,  and  told  ali  the  cìrcumstances  of  the  battle,  and  bow 
&e  kÌDg  of  tbe  Cruithnians,  who  was  called  Eocbodb  Laìb,  escaped  in 
liìs  cbarìot  after  tbe  defeat."  '*  Columbanus,  or  Colmanellus,  bisbop, 
kaessed  tbe  boraes  of  bis  charìot,  and  was  accompanied  on  bis  jour- 
aey  by  bis  nurse  St.  Betbina  and  ber  companions."  Àgain^  St.  Declan 
idten  bebeardoftbe  death  of  Ballif,  legate  of  St  Patrick,  cried  out, 
^get  the  cbarìot  ready,  tbat  I  may  go  to  bis  funeral  Service.''- 

Other  monuments  of  our  hi  story,  as  well  as  of  the  lives  of  the  saints, 

|R)?e  tbat  the  use  of  chariots  bad  been  long  well-known  among  the 

Imli.    Modcborb  who  was  king  of  Ireland,  A.M.  4700,  repaired  the 

dìarìot  of  tbe  son  of  Corb,  wbtch  bad  been  accidentally  broken,  and 

ÌMsice  he  was  cdled  Modcborb,  wbich  means  servant  of  Corb.     Kings, 

tbemselves,  it  would  appear  from  tbis  fact,  were  not  unacquainted  witb 

the  mechanìcal  arts.     Cormac  Ulfada,  king  of  Ireland,  about  the  year 

of  OQT  Lord,   226,  is  said  to  bave  granted  to  Tadhg,  son  of  Gian, 

18  much  land  as  a  chariot  could  compass  in  one  day's  drive.     But  if 

tke  fìrst  of  these  authorlties  prove  tbat  the  Irish  used  chariots  on  their 

joumeys,  it  ìs  equally  clear  from  the  last  passage  of  St.  Adamnan,  tbat 

fte  charìpt  was  also  used  in  battio.     Tbe  most  leamed  John  Colgan,  I 

Bm  aware,  maintains  tbat  Eocbodb  was  king  of  the  Picts,™  but  without 

groimds,  for  the  catalogne  of  Pietish  kings  in  Nennius,  has  no  Eochodh, 

contemporary  of  St.  Columba.  It  is  certain,  however,  tbat  there  were  Picts 

in  Ireland;  for  the  Dalaradians,  fromCarriguiske  to  Linnduachaill,"  were 

descended,according  to  0'Dubhagain,from  Cenali  Ceamach,  and  the  samé 

^  i.  e.  maintains  that  the  Picts  and  chaìll,   i.  e.    Hagheraglin,     O'Bono. 

Cratheni  were  the  same.  van's  JFour  Masters,  A.D.  699,  p.  300, 

BOanaic  inhhir  uisce  in  the  hook  Beeve's  Ecclesiastical  Antìquitics,  p. 

\  ofI«acan,  site  nnknown.    Lìnndoa-  335. 


176  CAMBRJ8NSIS  EVBRSUS.  [Cap.  XII. 

ad  Liaduaòhail,  a  Conallo  Keamàc  orìimdam  esse.  Eandemque 
familìam  alio  etiam  nomine  Cruithnios  vecari^  quia  ConnaUi  uxor  Con- 
cheada  filia  Echachi  Eachbeoil  è  CruUiniis  Albanie  fuit«^^  Prseterea 
Tigemacbus  Crutbnios  in  Ultonia  collocat  dicens  :  ad  annum  Domìni 
707^  ''  Cuacbaranas  rex  Cruthniorum  UltpnisB  vulneratus  est  à 
Fincboin."^^  RegioDem  etiam  Crutbniorum,  secunda^  tertia^  quarta, 
et  quinta,  vita  Patricii.  Adamn  :  etiam  cap.  36.  et  49.  lib.  primi,  in 
Ultonia  con9tituant>  et  illam  Usberus  Clanoibiam  bodiemam  autumat 

Sed  praBter  indicatum  S.  Adamnani  locum,  alia  etiam  documenta 
curruum  usum  Hibernis  Inter  pugnandum  asserunt.^^  TadsBum  Kenia- 
dem  plurìbus  perfossum  vulneribus  pugna  Crionda-Eincomerensì^  qua 
Cormacbo  Ulfbado  regnum  comparavit  excedentem  currus  excepit^  qui 
nimirum  in  procintu  efat,  ut  ad  pugnandum  ubi  res  exigeret  adbibere- 
tur.  Sane  Dermìcius  Kerualli  filius  Hiberniae  rex  cum  S.  Columbas 
cognatis  praìlio  congressurus,  in  apparatu  bellico  currus  babuisse  dicitur 
bis  verbis  :  *'  collecto  grandi  exercitu  in  curribus,  et  equitibus  et 
pedestribus  in  hostem  movit."^^ 

Quo  autem  nomine  afficiendus  ille  currus  fuit  quo  in  ria^  et  pugna 
Hibemi  utebantur  nondum  comperi.  Ignoro  enim  cisiumne  an  peto- 
rium^  curruca,  pilentum,  carpentum,  plaustrum,  Rbedo,  soracum^  epi- 
redum,  arcima^  arcera^  benna,  essed^,  aut  tbensa  fuerit.  Non  ignoro 
quidem  vocem  Hibemicam  carppat,  sive  Carbad  qua  currum  exprimi- 
mus,  ad  vocem  latinam  carpentum  syllabarum  similitudine  magis  appro- 
pinquare. Nec  dubito  quin  essedarum  usus  fuerit  ab  Hibernis  inter 
pugnandum  subinde  frequentatus,  quod  loci  supra  producti  abunde  tes- 
tantur.  Nec  Hibemìcae  voces  quibus  axis»  absìs,  et  temo,  caeteraeque  cur- 
ruum partes  indicantur,  Hibernis  essent  cognitse,  si  res  vocibus  subjectse 
non  essent  ab  iis  usitatae.  In  libello  qui  Tainbocuailgne  sive  insectatio 
bovis  Cuailgniae  inscribitur,  pi.igna  ex  ess^dis  pari  forma  initur»  ac 


24  In  triade  Thauma.    ss  Pag.  10,  9.    a^Ketingus.    27Apud  Usherum,  p. 
502. 

oSee  Reeve's   Ecclesiastical   An-      Stackallan    Bridge.      Four  Masters, 
tiquities,  p.  343,  337.  A.D.  226,  p.  iii. 

pSome  place  on  the  Boyne,  near 


CflAP.  Xn.]  CAMBILENSIS  EVMU3US.  177 

family  were  also  called  Cruithnìans,  because  Concheada,  daugbter  of 
Eocluùdh  Eachbheoil,  and  wife  of  Conall^  was  au  Albanian  Cruilbnian. 
Tighearoacb  also  records  tbe  Ulster  Picts,  A.D.  707.  "  C uchuaran,  king 
of  the  Cruilhiìians  of  Ulster,  was  wouuded  by  Fincbu."  The  territory 
of  ibe  Picts  in  Ulster  is  also  mentioned  in  the  second,  third,  foartb, 
mi  £fth  life  of  St.  Patrick,  and  by  St.  Adamnan.  Lib.  1,  cap.  36, 
4^,  Ussher  conjectures  that  it  was  what  was  afterwards  called  Clan- 
oaboy  [Clama  Aedha  Bhuidhe].  ® 

Besides  the  passage  of  Adamnan  already  cited,  other  historìcal 
iiocmnents  prore  that  the  Irish  used  war  chariots.  Tadhg^  son  of 
Kian,  when  piercèd  with  uiany  wounds  in  the  battle  of  Crinda- 
Kìncomer,'  in  which  Cormac  Ulfhada  won  the  royal  crown,  was 
carrìed  out  of  the  deld  in  a  charìot»  which  was  at  band,  to  be  em- 
plojed  in  battle  as  occasion  required:  And  again,  when  Diarinuid, 
king  of  Ireiand,  son  of  Cerbhall«  was  about  to  wage  war  with  tbe 
kindred  of  St.  Columba,  bis  host  is  said  in  express  tenns  to  bave 
been  provided  with  chariots  :  "  gathering  an  immense  anny  of  borse, 
foot,  and  chariots,  he  marched  against  the  enemy." 

I  bave  not  yet  been  able  to  ascertain  the  precìse  name  of  those 
ckrìots,  which  the  Iri^  used  for  travelling  and  battle.  1  know  not 
vbether  they  were  gigs  or  open  carriages,  a  ealasb,  the  pilentum 
open  at  the  sides,  or  entirely  coverad  in,  or  waggons,  or  tbe  four- 
wh^eled  travelling  carrìage,  or  wicker  wains,  or  tbe  epirbedam,  or  tbe 
Gallio  benna,  war  chariot,  or  the  sacred  thensa.  Tbe  Irish  word, 
C4^]tp4C  or  CAjtbAb,  the  modem  name  for  a  chariot,  resembles 
in  the  quality  of  its  syllables,  the  Latin  "  carpentum.''^  And  tbe 
essedaewere,  I  am  convinced,  afterwards  used  by  tbe  Irish  in  battle, 
asappears  clearly  enougb  from  the  pasaage  already  cited.  Moreover, 
the  Irish  language  would  not  bave  names  for  tbe  axle,  tbe  gyre  of  tbe 

4  For  conjectures  on  the  different  of  them.    Benna  appears  lìke  a  word 

fibapes  of    ali    these    yehicles,    the  found  in  Irish  dictionaries,  for  a  ve- 

curious  reader  is  referred  to  the  proper  hicle.    The  carriages  certainlj  used 

tuthorìties.    As  seyeral  of  them  were  in   Ireiand  were  of  very  cheap  con- 

tàopted  \3j  the   Bonians    from    the  struction,  Fetrie's  Round  Towers,  p. 

Otuls  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  342.    See  Harris  Ware,   voi.  II.,  p. 

irish  Celta  employed  more  than  one  164. 

12 


178  CAMBRENSIS   EVBRSUS.  [Cap.  Xn. 

Csesar  Britannos  ex  iisdem  pugnasse  descrìbtt^  dicens:^^  quod  esse- 
darli  "  per  omnes  partes  perequitant,  et  tela  conjiciunt,  atque  ipso  ter- 
rore equorum,  et  strepitu  rotarum,  ordines  plerumque  perturbante  et 
cum  se  inter  equitum  turmas  insinuavere  ex  essedis  dissiliunt,  et  pedes 
prseliantur.  Aurigne  interim  paululum  e  prselio  ezcedunt,  atque  ita  se 
collocant,  ut  si  illi  à  multitudine  bostium  preniantur>  expeditum  lecep- 
tum  habeant.  Ita  mobilitatem  equitum>  stabilitatem  peditum  in  prsBliìs 
prsestant^  ac  tantum,  usu  quotidiano/  et  exercitatione  efficiunt^  ut  in 
declivi^  ac  praecipiti  loco  incitatos  equos  sustinere^  et  brevi  moderari  ac 
ilectere^  et  per  temonem  percurrere^  et  in  jugo  insistere^  et  inde  se 
in  currus  citissime  recipere  consuevetint.^^"  Nimirufn  v^reTacitusrdixit: 
quod  in  Hibernfa  ^'solum^  caelumque  et  ingenia  cultusque  hommum 
band  multum  à  Britanni»  difi^runt" 

Sed  ut  cdeptam  rem  denuò  prosequar^  non  magis  in  cunibus,  quam 
in  navibus  fabricandis  fabrorum  operee  desiidabant.  Piscadoni^  et 
navigationi  Hiberni  adeo  addicti  erant»  ut  in  navibus  assiduo  versati 
fuisse  yideantur.  Frequentior  autem  piscationis  usus  inde  api^d  nos- 
trates  fuisse  cognoscitur^  quod  piscium  grandium  d^ntibus  Hibemonim 
cultiores  ensium  capulos  insignire  assueti  fuerint.*®  "Qui  stud^it," 
(inquit  de  Hibemis  Solinus)  "  cultui  dentibus  mari  nantium  bellua- 
rum  insigniunt  ensium  capulos.  Candieant  enim  ad  ebumeam  clarì- 
tatem.  Nam  prsecipua  viris  gloria  est  in  armorum  nitela."  Absque 
immensa  hujusmodi  belluarum  copiai  qusB  sine  frequenti  piscatohim 
numero»  ac  sedula  opera  capi  non  posset^  materies  buie  omatui  minime 
sufiecisset>  apud  gentem  bellicosissimam,  in  qua  nullus  nascebatur  cui 
in  OS  in  bellici  studii  auspicium^  patemi  gladii  mucrone  prìmos  cibos 
[115]  inferro  |  puerpera  non  solebat.^^  Solemnia  nimirum  erancmatram  vota 
ut  non  aliter  ac  in  bello^  et  inter  arma  mortem  filii  oppeterent.     Gre- 


28  De  bello  gallico,  lib,  6.    29  vita  AgricolaB.    ao  Cap.  25.  8i  Seldenus  in 
mari  clauso,  lib.  2,  e.  2, 


r  From  the  fragments  of  theBrehon  used  in  Ireland.    How  they  differed 

laws  cited  in  Petrie's  Round  Towers,  in  size  or  shape  is  not  Btated,  bnt  the 

p.  359,  it  appears  there  were  at  leaBt  expense  of  their  cohstniction  appears 

three  different  kinda  of  boats  or  ships  to  bave  been  the  ctame,  namely,  four 


Chip.  XIL]  CAMBRENSIS  BVEKSUS.  179 

* 

wheel,  the  poìes,  and  the  other  parte  of  the  charìot.     In  ihe  work 

called  Tambocoazlgne,  or  the  pursuit  of  the  cows  of  Cuaìlgne»  a  battle 

is  desciibed  in  wfaìch  charìots  were   engaged  like  the  British  war 

ciianots  dedCTibed  bj  Caesar  :  "  the  wàrrìors  in  the  charìots  drive 

hnnd  in  ali  qnarters  and  hurl  their  javelins^  and  ofteu'throw  the 

lines  into  disorder  by  the  terror  of  their  horses  and  the  rattling  of  the 

■  wkels  ;  and  when  thej  succeed  in  pushing  their  way  into  a  squadron 

iofhorse,  they  aligbt  and  fìght  on  foot;  the  charioteer,  in  the  mean 

|tìme,  withdraws  a  short  distance  from  the  scene  of  the  battle^  and  takes 

11^.  a  position,  whither  bis  warriors  can  securely  retreat  if  they  feei 

iftemsekes  oFerpowered  by  the  multitude  of  the  enemy.     Thiis  they 

tfflnbine  the  celerity  of  cavalry,  and  the  solidity  of  infantry  in  battle, 

•nd  become  so  expert  by  daily  exercise  and  use,  that  it  is   quite 

(Bmnmon  to  see  them  urge  and  steer  their  fiéry  coursers  in  a  steep  and 

ipitous  place,  and  suddenly  stop  and  wheel  them,  or  run  along  the 

e  and  stand  on  the  yoke,  and  bound  nimbly  ijito  the  chariot."     Ta- 

jbs  has  truly  observed,  ''that  the.soil  and  climate  of  Ireland,  and  the 

cter  and  manners  of  the  inhabitaats  dìd  not  difiermuch  from  those 

Britain." 

But  to  continue  my  task — the  carpenter's  trade  was  exercised  in  the 

tniction  of  ships,'^  as  well  as  of  charìots.     The  Irish  were  so  ad- 

to  fishing  and  navigation,  that  they  appear  almost  to  bave  lìved 

shlps.     The  extensive  fisherìes  of  ancient  Ireland  are  known  from 

common  custom  of  adoming  the  hilts  of  the  sword s  with  the  teeth 

large  fisb.  "  Those  who  aspite  after  eleganòe,"  says  Solinus,  "  adorn 

hilts  of  their  swords  with  the  teeth  of  the  monsters  of  the  deep, 

ich  rivai  the  ivory  in  whiteness  :  for  the  polish  of  their  armour  is  the 

lief  glory  of  tbe  men/'     Without  this  extensive  fishing  and  sedulous 

ustiy,  so  immense  a  quantity  of  large  fisb  •  could  not  be  taken  as  to 

ply  materìals  for  those  omaments,  especially  among  a  most  warlike 

tion,  where  ali  the  boys  in  their  infancy,  received  their  first  food 

s;  stz  being  the  charge  in  1;he  same  the  Irìah  of  the  16th  century  did  not, 

it  for  tbe  erecting  of  a  wooden  at  least  in  Kerry,  emulate  the  enter- 

eh.    See  Ogygia,  p.  250.    '  prize  of   their  ancestors  in  turning 

'A  sad  proof  I  If  we  believe  Philip  Irìeh  fisherìes  to  account. 
I^J^ulHvan,  HistorìsB  Catholic»,  p.  12, 


180  CAMBEENSIS  EVEBSUS.  [Cap.  XII. 

berrimas  piscium  captìones  gesta  sanctòrum  scrìptis  tradita  exhibent. 
Cambrensis  etìam  cum  alibi,  tùm  Topog.  distinct.  2.  cap.  5.  piscationis 
meminit.  Naves  autem  Hibemìs  plurimum  usitatas  Solinus  descrìbit 
dìcens  :  *'  navigant  autem  vimineis  alveis^  quos  circumdant  ambitione 
tergoruia  bubalorum*  Quantocunque  tempore  cursus  tenebit^  cìbis 
abstinent."'^     Et  Poeticè  Lucanus  ; 

"  Primum  cana  salix  madefacto  vimine  parvam 
Tezitur  in  puppem,  csesoque  induta  juvenco 
Yectoris  patiens  tumidnm  superenatat  amnem.*' 

Festus  Avienus  : 

'*  NaTÌgia  junctis  semper  aptant  pellibus 
Corìoque  vastum  saepe  percummt  Balum.*' 

Hujusmodi  limborum  usus  in  Hibernia  etiam  bodie  nondum  obsolevit^ 
nam  alicubi  ad  minus  hita  freta^  aut  flumina  trauanda^  et  nonnunquam 
animi  relaxandi  gratia  adhibentur^  et  duorum  aut  ad  plurimum  trium 
capaces  sunt,  et  Hibemice,  Nimhog,  aut  Corrocba  vocantur.*'  Attamen 
ad  septem  dierum  iter  ejusmodi  scapbas  in  oceanum  progressas  West- 
monasteriensis  narrat. 

Verum  Hibemos  postea  instructioribus  classibus    vela  fecisse  non 

« 

obscure  Claudianus  indicat  dicens  : 

"  Totam  cum  Scotus  Ibemem 
MoYÌt,  et  infesto  spumavit  remige  Thetis."S< 

Etenim  circa  illaipsa  tempora  "  Scotiensis"  sive  Hibeiuiensis  '*  exercitus 
stipatus  multitudine  navium  transnavigavit  in  Britanniam  et  sub  rege  suo 
Nial  Naoigiallach,  Hibemienses  bello,  et  classibus  expulerunt  babita- 
toreft  plagse  Aquilonaris  Britanni». "^^  Addit  etiam  Cambrensis,  eodem 
"  Nello  HibemiaB  Monarchiam  obtinente,  sex  filios  Muredi  regis 
Ultoniae,  mortui,  an.  Domini  472,  in  classe  non  modica  Boreales 
Britanniee  partes  occupasse.  Unde  et  gens  ab  illis  propagata,  et  spe- 
cificato vocabulo  Scotica  vocata  usque  in  hodiernum  diem,  angui um 

82  Lib.    33  Ad  annum  392.    34  Vita  2  et  3,  S.  Patri,  e.  11.     36  Triade  vita 
tripartita  S.  Patricii  latina  MSS. 


CflAP.  Xn.]  CAMBKSNSiS  EYEBSUS.  181 

fromthepoiot  of  their  fatber's  sword,  as  a  sort  of  inauguiatioa  of  the 

iBardal  spirìt    The  most  solemn  prajer  of  the  mothers  was^  that  their 

soDs  shoald  never  die  except  in  battle  or  in  arms.     In  the  Lives  of  the 

Sùnts  abo,  we  h&ve  frequent  examples  of  fishing  recorded.     Cam- 

brensis  also,  Topog.  distinct,  2,  cap.  5,  and  in  other  places,  alludes  to 

tiie  fishezies.     The  ships  commonlj  used  by  the  Irish  are  described  by 

Solinos:  "They  sail  in  wicker  boats,  covered  round  with  ox  hides. 

Dming  tbe  voyage  they  use  no  food,"  or  as  Lucanospoetically  describes 
it: 

"  At  first  of  sallow  bear,  the  pliant  twigs. 

Are  shaped  into  a  slender  ship,  which  bears 

Froudly  ita  sailor  o'er  the  sweUing  stream." 

And  Festos  Avìenus— 

*'  On  ships  encased  m  firmly-folded  hide, 
O'er  the  high  seas  they  often  fearless  ride." 

of  tfais  kind  are  stili  to  be  seen  in  Ireland.  They  are  employed 
fi)rferrying  over  rirers  or  narrow  streights,  and  sometimes  for  pleasure 
^ts.  Two,  or  at  most  three,  is  ali  they  can  accommodate.  They 
«re  called  in  Irish  TlAeTi)l)05,  orCtt|i|iAcb.  Yet  in  these  frail  vessels, 
ie  Irish  vehtored  on  a  seven  days*  voyage  into  the  ocean,  as  we  leam 
fom  Matthew  of  Westminsten 

It  wonld  appear  clearly  irom  Claudianus,  that  the  Irish  afteiwards 
suled  in  much  nobler  ressels,  when  he  says, 

'*  The  Scot  from  ali  bis  Irish  shores. 
The  ocean  vezes  with  bis  hostile  oars.'' 

Foritwasabout  that  very  period,  that  the  Scotian  or  Irish  army,  sup- 
ported  by  a  mnltitude  of  ships,  sailed  over  to  Britain,  under  the  com- 
>i3Qdof  kmg  Niall  of  the  Nino  hostages,  defeated,  by  land  and  sea,  the 
it^ts  of  the  northem  parts  of  Britain,  and  expelled  them  from 
ir  territories."  Cambrensis  also  adds  "  that  during  the  reign  of 
«iall  king  of  Ireland,  the  six  sons  of  Muireadhach,  king  of  Ulster  (who 
m  A.D.  472)  descended  in  a  large  fleet  and  seized  the  northem  parts 
''f  Britain.'  Whence,  the  people,  descended  from  them,  are  to  this  day 
^H  by  the  diatinctive  name,  Scots,  and  stili  iiihabit  that  territory." 


182  CAMBBJSNSIS  EVERSUS^  [Cap*  XII. 

illum  ixibabitant."^^  Ad  hanc  ezpeditkunein.GUd^is  alludere  videtur  di- 
cens  :  ''Tetri  Scotoruin  Pictoruinque greges  emergunt  certatim  d6  cairu- 
cis^  quibus  trans  Scythicam  rallem  evecti."  Carrucae  vero  Titiles  oaves 
siint  cono  ve!  bovino  vel  equino  circumsutse»  ut.ànteà  dixì..  Hanc  vero 
expeditìonem  existimat  Usberus  ìncidisse  in  annum  Domini  431,  si  ve 
Theodosii  junioris  (post  mortem  Honorii)  arnium  octavum.'^  Portasse 
Beda  eandem  expeditioinem  innuit  dicens  :  ''  duabus  gentibus  transma- 
rinis  vehemenier  sravis  Scotorum  à  Clrcio,  Pìctorum  ab  Aquilone  Bri- 
tannia  miiltos  stupet  gemitque  per  annos/'^®  Qui  "  advecti  navibus  caede- 
bant  omnia,  et  anniversarias  praedas  milite  nullo  obsistente  cogere  sole« 
bant."  Et  postea  dicit  :  '*  grassatores  Hibemos  domum  reversos 
post  non  lougum  tempus  reversuros/'^^  Scilicet  ut  ego  interpretor  498 
quo  Annales  nostri  narrant  Fergusium  Ere!  Mungramo^i  filium  cum 
fratribus  in  Albaniam  concessisse,  et  'omnibus  Albanise  (quam  hodie 
Scotiam  dicimus)  regibus  generis  autborem  fuisse.  De  Fergusii  vero 
ac  fratrum  possessionibus  in  Albania,  et  sobole  propagata  O'Duveganus 
fuse  agit^^  Additque  centum  eorum,  et'quinqnaginta  in  navibus  assidue 

^  egisse.  Huic  Fergusio  S.  Patricius  benedictionem  impertiit,  et  plures 
ab  eo  reges  oriundos  fore  praedixit.^^  De  eodeig  Camdenus:  "  Fer- 
gus  filius  Eric  fuit  prìmus  qui.  de  semine  Conaire  suscepit  regnum 
Albania  etc."*^  Ut  vere  Buchananus  dixerit  :  "  non  semel  Scotorum  ex 
Hibemia  transitum  in  Album  factum  nostri  Annales  referunt'**^  Et 
ad  Buchanani  assertionem  confirmandam  Ketingus  addiderìt  dicens  : 
"attexam  aliquot  prfficipuae  notaB  excursiones  e  veterum  Annalium 
monumentis  haustas,  quas  in  Albaniam  H iberni  per  intervalla  fece- 
runt.  Ac  primum  triginta  supra  ducentos  annos  post  Milesianos  in 
Hibemiam  appulsos,  ^ngusius  Olbbuadacbus  Fiachi  Labhrinni 
filius  in  Albaniam  transmisit,  ut  stata  vectigalia  H  iberni»  regi  pen- 
denda  Pictis  imponeret.  Interjecto  deinde  aliquo  temporis  intervallo 
Rachtaus  Rigdargus  Hibemiae  rex   eodem  concessi t,  ut  incolas  vel 

[116]  iuvitos  solvendo  sibi  tributo  obnoxios  redderet.  Carbrius  |  Riafhodus 
multis  armatorum  copiis  comitantibus  in  Albaniam  profectus  est,  beli um, 
et  vastationem  Aquilonari  Albani»  plagse  illaturus,  ut  eam  su»  ditioni 

3fi  Topogr.  d.  3,  cap.  16.  37  De  primor.  pag.  606.  38  Lib.  1,  cap.J2.  39  jb. 
e.  14.  40  Pag.  51.  Jocelin,  e.  137-  «  Tag.  707.  «  Lib.  2,  p.  55.  «  L^b.  i^ 
prope  finem. 


ChÀP,  XII.]  CAMBKBNSIS  £  VERSUS.  183 

Gìraldns,  àìao,  appears  to  allude  to  this  expedition  :  "  Black  squadrons 
of  the  Scots  and  Picts  rushed.  down  from  the  currachs  in  which  they 
had  been  wafted  over  the  Scythian  valley."  The  currachs»  as  I  have 
already  explained,  were  wicker  vessels^  co?ered  over  with  leather,  or 
cow  or  horse  skins.  This  expedìtion  occurred,.  accordìng  to  Ussher^ 
aboat  the  year  431^  or  about  the  8th  year  of  the  reign  of  Theodosìus 
tbe  yoiinger^  from  the  death  of  Honorìus.  Probably  it  is  to  the  same 
that  Beda  alludes  :  "  During  many  years  Brìtain  groaned  and  wept 
firom  the  incnrsions  of  twomost  mercilessly  sayage  nations,  from  beyond 
the  seas»  the  Scots^  from  the  nortb-west,  and  the  Picts  from  the  north  of 
Brìtain.  Descending  from  their  ships,  they  cut  ali  down  before  them, 
and  carrìed  off  their  annnal  spoil^  without  molestation  from  a  single 
soldier  :"  and  again,  he  says  "  the  Irìsh  invaders  retumed  home^  but 
only  to  come  back  veiy  quickly,"  This  was  in  my  opinion  about  the 
year  498,  in  which  our  annals  record  that  Fergus,  son  of  Ere  Mun- 
gramor;  went  with  bis  brothers  into  Albania^  and  founded  there  the 
loyal  stock  from  which  ali  the  kings  of  Albania  (that  is  Scotland)  are 
descénded.  O'Dubhagain  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  possessions  of 
Fergus  ànd  bis  brothers  in  Albania,  and  of  the  families  sprung  from 
them,  adding,  that  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  lived  constantly  in 
their  ships.  This  was  the  Fergus  whom  St,  Patrick  blessed,  predicting 
that  a  long  Ime  of  kmgs  would  spring  from  bis  loins.  Camden  also 
says,  "  Fergusy  son  of  Ere,  was  the  first  of  the  race  of  Conaire,  who 
possessed  the  kingdom  of  Albania  ;"  and  this  is  confirmed  by  Buchanan, 
who  States,  that  **  our  annals  record  several  migrations  of  the  Scots, 
from  Ireland  to  Albania."  Keating,  too,  may  be  adduced  in  confirma- 
tion  of  Buchanan  :  '^  1  will  now  relate,  from  the  monumentai  records  of 
onr  annalists,  some  of  the  principal  expeditions  made  at  dififerent  times 
by  the  Irish  into  Albania.  And  first,  about  2f30  years  after  the  arrivai 
of  the  Mìlesians  in  Ireland,  ^ngus  Olmuchadh,  son  of  Fiach  Labh- 
rinn^  crossed  over  to  Albania  to  regulate  the  stated  tributo  paid  by  the 
Picts  to  the  king  of  Ireland.*  Then  after  auother  interval  of  time, 
Reachta  Righdearg,  king  of  Ireland,  passed  over  to  compel  the  inhabi- 
tants  to  pay  him   the   tribù  te."     Cairbre   Riada,   also,    at  the  head 

t  Ogygia,  p.  88,  206.  «  Ogygia,  p.  259. 


z' 


184  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XII. 

0 

adjungeret.  Ex  hoc  Carbrio  Riado  qui  Dalreudini  Bedse  dictì  sunt, 
originem  traxerunt.  Macconus  item  in  Albaniam,  et  Britanniam  trans- 
fretavit,  ac  utramque  populatus  est,  et  in  Hibemiam  regressus,  signa  cum 
Arturo  unico,  ad  montem[Can]pum]  Macrumium  contolitubi  fuso  hostili 
exercitu,  Arturoqiie  perempto,  regnum  Hibemiae  sibi  ven  dicavi t.  Fa- 
thadus  etiam  Canonus  Macconi  filius  Albaniam  adivit,  ibique  sede 
in  fundis  sua^ri^tute  partis  ^yA.,  ita  copiosa  ex  ilio  scaturivit  soboles,  ut 
Maccaliniorum  familiee,  caeterisque  gentibus  ex  eadem  familia  pullulan- 
tibus  generis  author  fuerit  Postea  Gollaus  Uais  illuc  se  cum  fratribu» 
contulit,  ubi  ampia  latifundia  consecutus,  Clandonellis  Hibemiae,  Alba- 
niaeque  stemmatis  initium  exstitìt.  Crimtòni  quoque  regis  Hibemiae 
Albania  os  vidit,  et  arma  persensit  Nec  non  et  Ercus  filius  Eochodi 
Mungramori,  iEngusii  Firti  nepos  è  Carbrii  Riadi  prosdpià,  latissimam 
ibi  potestatem,  et  amplissimas  possessiones  nactus  est,  multaeqae  inibi 
gentes  ex  eo  propagalae  sunt.  Nimirum  Clanerti,  Kenelgabhranì, 
Keiielloami,  Kenelcongellì,  Kenelangusi,  Kenelconcricbi  in  Ila,  reli- 
quseque  minorum  gentìum  familias  quas  bae  germinarunt.  Eodem 
etiam  ex  Hiberaia  trajecit  Mainius  Lamhnius  Curki  filius,  Lugdocbi 
népos,  terraque  quam  is  insederat  Muighleamhna,  sive  Campus  Lamhna 
nuncup&tur,  titulusque  illius  fnndi  domino  accrescens  fuit  olim  Mor- 
morlambna.  Sed  nunc  plaga  illa,  et  nomen,  et  domini  titulum  mutavit, 
ipsa  enim  Lenoxia,  et  dominus,  dux  Lenoxiae  appellatur.  Eoganachti 
de  Muigbgargìn  in  Albania  à  Carbrio  Cnitnechano  hujus  Maini  fratre 
originem  trahunt,  qui  post  Nellum  noviobsidem  in  Albaniam  commigra- 
runt."  Hactenus  Ketingus.  Hibemos  autem  maximam  navium  mul- 
titudinem  ad  tot  trajectiones  adhibuisse  oportuit. 

Per  omnem  quoque  secuti  temporis  vicissitudinem  navium  usum,  ubi 
causa  postulavit,  ab  Hibernis  frequentatum  fuisse  Annales  nostri  ere- 
benime  narrant.  Naufragia  enim,  et  aggressiones,  decertàtionesque 
maritimas,  tam  inter  se  mutuo,  quam  cum  hostibus  sepissimè  memo- 
rante et  varìas  sanctorum  in  extera  regna  profectiones,  ad  religionem, 
pietatemque  disseminandam,  nec  non  etiam  septennem  S.  Breudani,alio- 
rumque  sanctorum  prò  terrà  incognita  indpgandà  navigationem.  Prse- 


^  Ogjgia,  p.  322.  was  fought  is  near  Atlienry.   0*Dono. 

w  Ogygia,   p.    330.     Magli   Mucr-      van'sFour  Masters,  A.D.  195,  p.  108. 
iiinihe,  tlie  pialli  in  which  this  battle  "^  Ogygia,  p.  360,  352. 


Cip.  Xn.]  CAKBBBNSIS  EVISSUS.  185 

of  alt  immense  army  invaded  Albania,  to  subdue  by  the  sword  and 
deTastation  the  northem  parts  of  tbat  country  to  his  sceptre.  From 
this  Cairbre  Riada  were  descended  the  trìbes,  called  by  Beda^  the  Dal- 
reudini/  Maccon,  also,  sailed  over  to  Albania  and  Britain,  and  plun- 
deredthem,  and  on  his  return  to  Ireland,  he  fought  the  battio  of 
Macrom  mountain,  [rectè  plain]  against  Art^  whom  he  defeated  and  slew, 
and  thos  won  the  crown  of  Ireland.^  Fathad  Conon,  son  of  Maccon, 
also  settled  in  Albania,  and,  having  won  f or  himself  by  his  valor  a  good 
ÌDheritance,became  the  founder  of  the  Mac  Callin  [now  Campbell]  family, 
and  of  many  others  which  sprung  from  the  same  stock.  Colla  Uais  after- 
wards  went  over  with  his  brethren,  and,  having  acquired  a  largo  properly, 
foQsded  the  Albanian  and  Irish  families  of  the  Clandonalds.'  Albania 
also  saw  and  felt  the  arms  of  Crimthann,  king  of  Ireland7  Ere,  son 
of  Eochodh  Mungramor,  and  grandson  of  ^ngus  Fìrt,  of  the  stock  of 
Cairbre  Riada,  also  acquired  great  fame  and  very  estensive  possessions 
in  Albania,  and  was  the  parent  of  many  illustrious  families,  namely — 
Clanerti,  Kenelgabran,  Kenelloarn,  Kenelcongal,  Kenelangus,  Kenel- 
coDcrichi  in  Isla,  and  other  families  of  lesser  note."  Maine  Leamhna,  son 
of  Core,  grandson  of  Lughaidh,  also  passed  over  from  Ireland,  and  tlie 
temtory  which  he  occupied  was  called  Maghleamhna,  or  the  plain  of 
Leanihain,  and  the  title  of  the  heir  to  that  property,  was  formerly  [called] 
Mormoer  leamhna.  But  the  name  of  the  territory  and  the  title  of  its  lord 
are  now  changed — the  former  into  Lennoz,  the  latter  into  the  duke  of 
LesDox.  a  The  Eoghanachts  of  Maghgergin,  in  Albania,  are  descended 
from  Cairbre,  brother  of  Maine,  who  emigrated  to  Albania,  after  Kiall  of 
the  Nìdb  hostages."^  Such  is  Keating's  account.  An  enormous  quan- 
tityof  ships  must  bave  been  employed  by  the  Irish  in  ali  those  voy- 
ages. 

Id  ali  succeeding  centuries  our  annals  attest  that  whenever  the  occa- 
sion  required,  the  Irish  were  provided  with  ships.  They  record  sea- 
nghts  and  maritime  expeditions  and  contests,  either  between  them- 
selves  or  against  the  enemy  for  the  command  of  the  sea,  as  also  the 
ffiissions  of  the  saints  to  foreign  countries,  to  propagate  religion  and 

^  OgygU,  p.  380.  a  Ogygia,  p.  382. 

'Ogygia,  p.  470.  ^  Ogygia,  p.  382. 


186  CAMBEBNSIS  BVBBSXJS.  [Gap.  XII. 

terea  narrant  victoriam  anno  Domini  920  aut  paulo  secus  partam^  Keal- 
lacbano  Buedachani  filio  Momonìse  rege  in  captivitatem  à  Danis  ad- 
ducto^  Kennedus  praeter  copias  terrestes,  ad  eum  vinculis  quibus  Ard- 
machse  adstrìngebatar  educeudum^  classemadomabatapparatu  bellico/^ 
et  magna  epìbatarum  numero  apprime  instxuctam,  quae  portu  propè 
Dundaltium  capessìto^  cum  classe  bostili>  in  quam  prsesidii  majoris 
causa  Keallecanum  intulerunt  extemplo  pugnam  iniit.  Falbius  vero  clas- 
sis  imperator  navem  suam  pr^torìse  bostium  navis  lateri  admovit,  et  duos 
gladios  dextera  et  laeva  gestans^  in  eam  prosiliit^  altero  funes  Keallacb- 
anum  malo  vincientes  proscindens^  altero  ictus  bostium  propulsans. 
Ubi  Keallacbanus  nexibus  solutus  vestigia  in  foris  fixit»  gladio  quem 
Falbii  Iseva  tenuit  correpto^  ad  suos  viam  sibi  stemens,  in  propinquam 
navem  desiliit  Anno  Domini  939  Murcbertacbus  filius  Nelli,  ut  puto 
rex  Ultonise^  magna  classe  in  Hebrides  vectus,  post  victoriam  in  iis 
relatam,  multa  inde  bona,  tbesaurosque  abduxit.  Anno  Domini  953, 
Donaldus  Murcbertacbi  superioris  filius  Orgallìenses  navibus  in  Locb- 
niam,  Dabballum,  deinde  in  Emii  lacum,  denique  in  Locbuacbter  induc- 
tis  Brefuenses  populatus  est,  obsidibus  ab  O'Ruarco  relatis.  An.  Domini 
960,  Muracbus  O'Kellii  insulam.magnam  in  lacu  Ribbio  Keallacbo 
Mac  Rouoirk  Fearcullìae,  sive  Silronaniorum  domino  ademit,  Muracbi 
navibus  spolia  inde  in  Mainecbam  importantibus.  Eodem  etiam  anno 
[117]  Momoniensium  classis  Sinnaeum  |  amnem  ingressa  Tarmankiarani,  sive 
asyli  Kerani  partem,  lubharo  ab  Occidente  adjacentem  vastavit.  Anno 
Domini  961,  Donallus  filius  Murcbertacbi  rex  Hibemise  praeter 
morem,  navibus  per  montem  Fuaìd  in  Locbannin  vebi  jussis,  lacus 
insulas  expilavit.  Anno  Domini  976,  pugna  navalis  inter  Orgiallenses, 
et  Tirconallenses  in  lacu  Ernie  commissa  est.*^  Anno  Domini  987, 
Momonienses,  et  Dani  Waterfordienses  majorìbus  mioparonibus  ad 
lacum  Ribhium  profecti,  à  Connaciensibus  propelluntur.     Anno  Do- 


4*  Ketingus  lib.  2.    45  Tigem.  continuator. 


e  See  O'Donoyan's  Four   Masters,      phical  error  in  the  Latin  text.     The 

A.  D.  953.  latter  part  of  the  entry  ìsgiven  thus  in 

d  There  is  probably  some  typogra-      the  Four  Masters,  p.  81,  **  and  he 


CfiAP.Xn.]  CAMBBSKSIS  BVBR8U8.  187 

pie^«  asd  the  9even  ye$x^'  voyige  of  St.  Brendan  and  other  Btinto  in 
search  of  the  unkiiown  liuid.  They  also  record  a  naval  victory  gained 
abodt  the  year  920^  by  Ceallacban,  son  of  Buadhachan,  king  of  Mun- 
ster,  who  had  been  carrìed  into  captivity  by  the  Danes.  Kennedy 
marclimg  bis  land  forces  towards  Ardmacba>  where  Ceallacban  was  con- 
imed,  erdered  bis  fleet  ai^onnd  the  eoast  to  the  bay  of  Dundalk^  wbere 
ìmg  amply  provided  with  Vii  the  muniments^of  war,  and  a  great^ 
asmber  of  n^trmes,  it  eacouii^red  tbe  Danish  fleet,  to  wbicb  Ceallacban 
kd  beea  transf^rred.  fo/  greater  seeutìty..  Failbbè,  àdfìiiral  of  the  Irìsb 
Seet,  bore  down.on  the  sbip  of  the  P^sb  admiral,  and  casting  ont  bis 
gri^Iiiig  kons,  bound^  oh  the  boatlle  deck^  with  two  ^0Tds>  one  in 
either  hand.  With  one  he  defended  bimself  agaìpst  the  a^tacks  of  the 
eoemy,  and  with  Xì\e  other  cut  the  cords  tbat  bound  Ceallacban,  who 
18  soon  as  he  found  bimseif  at  liberty,  seizèd  the  sword  wbicb  Failbbè 
kid  in  bis  left  band  and  bewing  bis  way  tbrougb  the  enenny,  bounded 
Bohart  jto  bis  Irisb  sbip.  Agaid,  in  the  year  939,  Muircbeartacb 
MacNeiU,  king  of  Ulster  (I  tbink),  sajled  with  a  great  fleet  to  the 
Hebrìdesy  and  after  gaining  yictories  tbere,  retumed  loaded  .with  spoils 
I  andtreasare*    In  the  year  963,  Dombnall,  son  qi  the  same  Muircbear- 

i 

;  tach»  lattpcbing  bis  sbips  [boats]  on  Locbneagb,.  on  Dabbal  in 
I  Oirghialla,  and  tben  on  Loch  Eime  and  Loch  Uachtair,  plun- 
I  ^red  the  Brei&ians  and  took' bostages  from  O'Ruairc.^  In  the 
jear  960,  Murcbadb  0*Keallaigh,  look  Inismor  in  Loch  Ribb  from 
Ceallach  Mac  Ruairc,  Lord  of  Fearul,  or  Silronain,  and  brought 
Itome  the  spoils  in  bis  sbips  to  Ui-Maine.^  In  the  same  year 
the  Munster  fleet,  sailing  up  the  Bhannon  laid  waste  the  dis- 
trìct  of  Termon  Kiaran  (Kiaran's  sanctuary),  adjacent  to,  lubhar 
on  the  west.®  In  the  year  961,  Domhnall,  king  of  Ireland,  son 
of  Muircbeartacb,  by  a  singular  strategy,  carrìed  bis  sbips  [boats] 
over  Sliabh  Fuaid  and  launching  them  on  Loch  Ennell,  pillaged  the 
isles  of  the  lake.  In  976  a  naval  battle  was  fougbt  between  Oirghialla 
and  Tirconaill  on  Loch  Eime.    In  the  year  987  the  men  of  Munster 

*M  camed   as  a  prisoner  with  his      bjtt   fi^tt   **  from    the    ri  ver    west- 
5«et  into  Ui  Maine.''  wards,  "  p.  681 . 

*I>r.  O'Donovan  translates   Ót)  ^tj- 


188  CAMBEBNSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.    XII. 

mini  1127.  Tordelvachus  0*Conchabor  Hiberniae  rex  centum,  et 
nonaginta  navìam  classem  in  Moinoniam  immisit.  Perspicuum  igitur 
bine  est  uberem  operandi  segetem  fabris  lignarìis  in  Hibernia  suppe- 
tiisse,  qui  Ecclesiis,  domibus^  currìbns,  navibus  et  reliquis  generis 
ejusdem  rebus  operas  impendebant. 

Nec  etìam  infirequens  in  Hibernia  latomorum  usus  foisse  videtur. 
Nam  Temoria  vox  eit  ex  Tea,  et  muro  conflata,  perinde  ac  si  dixeris  : 
murus  Teae.  Murus  autem  ex  lapìdibus  semper  conficitur,  et  ad  eum 
struendum  latomus  adhibetur.  Per  prima  igitur  illa  Hibemorom  tem- 
pora in  Hibernia  latomi  operabantur*  Sub  ipsam  certe  Chrìstianismi 
auroram,  S.  Patricius  Ecclesiae  Ardmacbanse  '*  fundamenta  jecisse,  et 
muros  £cclesid&  ad  longitudinem  centum  quadraginta  pedum/*'*^  pro- 
traxisse  dicitur.  Cum  autem  operìs  lignei  fundamenta  non  jaciantur, 
ad  fundamentum  et  murum  ponendum  latomi  operam  adhibitam  esse 
oportuit.  Sacerdos  quidam  Tirconnellensis,  inquit  Ketingus,  sancto 
Columba  superstite,  templum  è  lapidibus  pretiosìs  extruxity  aràque 
vitrea  instruxit,  ac  solis  et  lunse  simulachrum  in  eo  colendum  expo- 
suit.  Non  multum  postea  temporis  effluxit,  cum  sacerdos  iste  deli- 
quium  animi  passus,  in  aerem  à  dsemonibus  abreptus,  propè  S.  Colum- 
bam  transiisset:  conspectum  autem  illum  S.  Columba  è  dsemonum 
unguibus  signo  crucis  efibrmato  eduxit.  Cujus  beneficii  gratiam  ut  S. 
Columbse  referet,  templum  illud  ipsi  S.  Columbse  sacravit,  et  se 
ipsum  monachis  aggregante  inter  quos  vitam  pie  duxit  Vides 
lapideum  boc  templum  non  nìsi  latomorum  artificio  erigi  non  potuisse  ? 

Domnallus  Flanni  filiua  rex  Hibemiae  Saigram  S.  Kirani  muro  cin- 
xit,  uxore  Saba  fiagitante/^  quse  moleste  ferebat  preestantiores 
quasque  Hibemiae  Ecclesias  muro  ambiri  et  patroni  sui  Ecclesiam  eo 
sive  praesìdio,  sive  ornamento  carere.  Certe  annales  nostri  loci  alien- 
jus  in&ignìoris  eversionem  expressuri,  eum  ut  ita  dìcam  demuratum, 

«6  S.  Evinus  3,  parte,  e.  78,  lib«  2.    47  Eetisgus. 

f  ^nètuiSlbb  is    the  word  in  the  mhair  in  the  text,  is  net  correct^though 

Four  Masters.     The  word   literalij  given  bj  many.    See  Font  Masters,  p. 

signifies  vesseh,  and  bere  means  boats,  31,  A.M.  3503. 

9  The  derivation  of  the  word  Tea-  b  Theinferenceisdefendedashighly 


CHAP.Xn.]  CAHBBSNSIS  XTSBSXJS.  189 

and  the  Danesof  Wateifordembarking  mlargeressels  [boaU],'  sailed  fe 
Locb  Ribb^ but were  defeated  by  the  Connacians.  In  1 1 27,Toirdbealbbach 
O'Conchobhaìr,  king  of  Irelaad,  dfspatched  a  fleet  of  one  hundred  and 
ninetj  shìps  [vessels]  against  M  unster.  From  ali  these  faots  combined, 
it  Ì8  evideut  that  carpenters  must  bave  been  snrely  employed  in  Ireland 
in  the  construction  of  cburcbes,  hoiises,  chariots,  ships,  and  other 
Works  of  a  similar  nature. 

The  trade  of  masons^ifould  also  appear  to  bave  been  not  uncommon 
in  Ireland.  Thus  Temorìa  (Teamhair)  is  compounded  of  Tea  and  Mur  a 
waU  [recte  a  mound] — namely»  the  wall  of  Tea.  New  walls  are  always 
made  of  stono,  and  biiilt  by  masons  ;  and  consequently,  even  in  tbose 
Teiy  remote  ages,  there  must  bave  been  masons  in  Ireland.cr  It  is  certain, 
that  at  the  first  dawn  of  Christianity,  <'  St.  Patrick  laid  the  foundations 
of  the  church  of  Aidmacha»  and  extended  the  waUs  to  the  length  of 
140  feet."  But  as  no  person  would  speak  of  laying  the  foundations 
of  a  wooden  house,  the  foundations  and  walls  of  this  church  must 
bave  been  built  by  masons.'^  Keating  also  relates»  that  during  the 
life  dme  of  St  Columba,  a  certain  priest  of  Tirconaill,  built  a 
tempie  of  precious  stones,  and  erected  wìthin  it  an  aitar  of  glass,  on 
which  he  exposed  for  adoradon  the  images  of  the  sun  and  moon.  In 
a  short  time  after,  this  priest,  becoming  deranged,  was  snatcbed  into 
the  air  by  devils,  but  passing  near  St.  Columba,  the  saint  saw  him 
and  delivered  him  by  the  sign  of  the  cross  from  the  talons  of  the  evil 
one.  In  gratitude  for  this  benefit,  the  priest  dedicated  the  tempie  to 
St  Colnmba  himself,  and  joined  a  community  of  monks,  araongst 
wbom  he  led  a  pious  life.  Now  how  could  this  stone  tempie  bave 
been  erected  without  the  hands  of  masons  P 

Domhnally  king  of  Ireland,  son  of  Flann,  built  a  wall  around  the 
Saighir  of  St.  Kiaran,  at  the  request  of  bis  queen  Saba,  who  was  dissatis- 
fied  that  of  ali  the  greater  cburches  in  Ireland,  ber  patron's  St  Kiaran*s 
alone  was  not  enclosed  and  omamented  with  a  wall  of  stono.'     Our 


probable  by  Dr.  Petrie,  Bound  Tow-  account  of  the  erection  of  a  gtone  wall 

en,  p.  153.  around  Saighir  is  glven  in  Bome  copies 

iHe   Ì8   stykd  '*heir   apparente*  ofKeating,andalsoinDubhaltachMac 

Toiir  Masters,  p.  601 ,  A.D.  919.   This  Firbisigb's  large  Genealoglcal  work. 


190 


CAMBRENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[Cap.  XII. 


èìve  mtiris  exiitum  fuìsse  dicunt.*^  Itaqué  tot  murorum  erectio  latomis 
ascribi  debet.  Legimus  **  Turgesium  Majonensis  Ecclesìae  templum 
asseribus  plumbeis  '  contectum  in  contemptum  Dei  et  sanctorum  com- 
burendo déstnmgse;'*  Fabrica  vero  è  saxo  non  constructùm  tectum 
'  plnmbeum  ferre  non  potuit. 

Posterioribus  vero  seculis  editiores  ili»,  angusftiores,  et  rotundae  tur- 
riculae,  in  plerisque  Cathedralibus  Ecclesiis  Hibemiae  bodie  visend» 
constrai  è  saxo,  et  prò  companilibus  baberi  cseperunt,'  Danis  bue  ap- 
pulsis.**  Din  autem  post  Haec  tempora,  anno  Domini  1125  Ecclesia 
Cathedralis  Ardmacliana  à  S.  Gselso  tegùlis  integre  cóhtecta  est,  post- 
quam  per  annos  centum,  et  trigintà  non  nisi  ex  parte  fuisset  contecta.*® 
Terdelacbum  O  Concbovar  regem  Hibernise,  nostri  Ànnales  tria  cas- 
tella  condidisse  referunt,  nimirum  Galviense,  Culmailense,  ef  Dunlo- 
dense.**  Annalès  alii  Atblonense  castellum  ab  eo  extructùui  fùisse 
narrant.  Et  prìoribus  Annalibus  referentibus,  Rothericus  O  Con- 
cbobbar  Hibemiae  rex  Tuamae  mirabile  castellum  sedificavit,  inde 
fortasse  mirandum,  quod  fomicibus  illud  munierit,  et  inusitata  qua- 
dam  forma  exomaverit,  non  quod  illud  ex  saxo,  caetera  è  robore  con- 
ficerentur.  Illius  castelli  rudera  etìamnum  visuntur,  quod  Ecclesia 
fiorente  Tuamensis  Arcbidiaconus  prò  domicilio  babebat. 

Monasteriorum  quidem  è  lapide  struendorum  initium  S.  Malacbias 
fecit,  dum  Benchorense  monasterium  è  saxo  primum  construxit.  Illum 
[118]  deinde  |  in  caenobiis  è  lapide  condendis,  plures  imitati  sunt,  ac  primum 
Donatus  O  CaiToll  Orgalliae  princeps  Mellifontanum  monasterium,** 
Clarevallensi  monasterio  situ  (ut  ferunt)  valde  assimilo,  à  fundamentis 
excitavit.     Plurima   deinde   caenobia,    quorum   bic   numerum    texere 

«Usherus,  p.  1173.    49  Trias  Tha.  p.  300.    «o  Contin.  Tigera.  an.  1124. 
61  An.  1129,  1164.    62  Waraeus  de  Antiq.  p.  176. 


^  There  is  no  authentic  record  of 
tbis  statement.  See  Fetrìe's  Bound 
Towers,  p.  160. 

1  There  is  no  account  in  the  Irìsh 
Annals  of  the  erection  of  anj  Bound 
Tower  before  the  invasion  of  the 
Danes;  but  indirect  evidence  mai:ed 
them  nearly  coeval  with  Christianity 
in  the  island.  See  Petrie,  p.  5,  10,  11. 


>n  See  the  authorìties,  apud  Petrie, 
p.,149.  '     . 

n  Dr.  0'Donovan*s  Four  Masters» 
p.  1051,  A.D.  1125. 

o  Whence  it  has  been  suppoted  in 
the  preface  to  volume  I.  of  this  work, 
that  it  was  the  residence  of  Dr.  Lynch 
durìng  the  Fars  of  the  Catholic  confe- 
derates. 


CHAP.Xn.]  CAMBBSNSIS  SVESSUS.  191 

annals  also,  whenever  they  speak  of  the  destruction  of  any  dMngiùsbed 
place^  nae  the  vrords  "  dismantled''  or  deprived  of  ìts  walls*  ^gain  I 
ask^  how  conld  fhose  waU»  be  erected  without  masons  P  Wé  read 
that  Turgenus,  in  contempt  of  God  and  bis  saints,  destroyed  by  Ère 
tbe  tempie  of  the  cbnrcb  of  Mayo,  wbicb  was  roofad  with  sbeetg  óf 
lead.^    Now  a  stone  bnildmg  alone  could  sapport  a  roof  of  lead. 

In  later  ages,  those  slender^  high  and  round  pillar  towers^  wbicb 
stili  stand  near  most  of  tbe  Catbedral  churches  of  Ireland/began  to 
be  erectéd  of  stone  and  used  as  belfries,  after  tbe  invasions  of  tbe 
Danes.*  Bnt  long  after  that  perioda  A.D.  1126,  tbe  Catbedral  cbiircb 
of  Airdmacba  was  completely  roofed  over  with  shingles  by  St.  Celsus, 
after  having  been  for  more  tban  1 30  years  but  partìally  covered.™  Our 
annals  also  record,  that  Toirdbealbbacb  O^Conchobbair,  Idng  ofireland, 
erected  tbree  castles  at  Galway,  Culmaile  and  Duulo;  and  according  to 
otber  autborìties,  tbe  castle  of  Atbluain  also.'^  The  former  annals 
likewìse  record  that  Ruaidhri  O'Concbobhaìr,  king  of  Ireland,  built  a 
wonderftil  castle  at  Tuam,  wbicb  was  admired  as  a  novelty,  not  because 
it  was  of  stone  and  the  otbers  of  wood,  but  probably  because  it  was 
provìded  with  arches,  or  adomed  with  some  otber  unusual  style.  The 
walls  of  tbis  castle  are  standing  at  the  preseut  day.  1  n  the  peaceful 
days  of  the  church,  It  was  ibe  dwelling  of  the  archdeacon  of  Tuam.  ^ 

Monasteries,  I  allow,  were  not  built  of  stone  before  the  days  of  St. 
Maelmaedbog  or  Malachy,  who  first  rebuìlt  the  monastery  of  Bangor,  in 
that  style.P  The  example  was  generally  followed  in  the  erection  of  sub- 
seqaent  monasteries;  thus  Donnchadh  0*Cearbhaill,  prince  of  Oirghialla, 
built  from  tbe  fonndations,the  monasteiy  of  Mellifont,  wbicb  in  site,  they 
say,  is  tbe  countcrpart  of  the  monastery  of  Clairvaux.  Otber  monasteries, 
too  numerous  to  be  mentioned  bere,  were  afterwards  erected  by 
different  prìnces  in  imìtation  of  those  models,  and  delivered  up,  when 
completed,  after  tbe  most  munificent  outlay,  to  become  tbe  home^  of 
religious  men.  These  various  structures,  castles,  monasteries,  and  otber 
edifices,  are  produced  bere  for  the  purpose  of  proving,  that  there  were 

p  That  is,  monasteries  on  the  grand  establishments  were  of  stone  seyeral 

scale  of  the  I2th  and  I3th  centuries  centuries  before.    See  Fetrie's  Bound 

were  unknown  preylously  in  Ireland;  Towers. 
but  some  of  the  buUdiDgs  in  monastic 


192  CAHBRBNSIS  BVSKSUS.  [Cap.  XU. 

supervacaneum  esset^  alii  prìncipes  superioribus  exemplis  eccitati, 
relìgìosis  viris  incólenda  magnis  sumptìbus  extruxerunt  Itaque  cas- 
tellorum,  et  monasterìoram,  ac  reliquorum  aedificiorum  structune  huc 
à  me  ideo  coDgeruntur>  ut  ostendam  omnia  ista,  operas  arcbitectorum 
desiderare,  qxios  si  Hibemia  non  suppeditaret,  frustra  structiones  istas 
quis  aggrederetur.  Ut^  pontes  hic  praeteream,  quia  saxeine  an  sublicii 
fuerint  nondum  comperi. 

Auri  fabros  etiam  in  Hibemia  fuisse  non  est  cur  quis  dubitet,  cum 
vix  alios  unquam  quam  calices  aureos,  et  argenteos  ad  sacra  ministerìa 
obeunda  per  Hibemìam  adbibita  fuisse  in  bistoriis  nostris  legerim.'^ 
£t  S.  Patrioius  in  sua  familià  tres  aurifabros>  Essuum,  Bidum,  et  Tas- 
sacbum  habuisse  feratur.  Et  ipsa  reliquiarum^  librorumque  aurea, 
argenteaque  operimenta  documento  sunt,  aurifabrorum  copiam  Hiber- 
niae  semper  suppetiisse.  Minutioribus  bisce  rebus  prosequendis  ideo 
prolixius  institimus^  quod  eas  vel  tanquam  parvi  ponderisi  vel  tanquam 
vulgo  notas  historici  nostri  praetermiserint  ;  consuetudinem  aliarum 
etiam  nationum  bistoricos  usitatam  amplexi,  qui  similia  literis  data 
opera  non  tradunt,  nìsi  occasio  id  exigens  quandoque  suborìatur. 

Tulgnius  O  Moelcbonrius  vir  bistoriarum,  et  legum  Hibemicariim 
scientissimus  me  per  literas  monuit  stata  tribunalia  ad  causas  opificum 
mecbanicas  artes  exercentium  decidendas  instituta  fuisse,  magistro 
singulis  artìbus  assignato,  qui  damnum  ex  opificum  vel  ignoratione, 
vel  dolo  profectum  resarcire  abstringeretur.  Itaque  vel  baec  una  Hi- 
bemicae  Reipub,  institutio  non  adeo  passim  à  cultioribus  gentìbus 
usurpata,  rectum  opificiorum  exercitium  considerate  prsescribens,  falsi 
Giraldum  satis  superque  arguit  dicentem:^^  ''Nulla  mecbanicarum 
artium  specie  vitam  Hibemos  producere."  Prsesertim  cum  allatis  jam 
documentis  apposite  corroboretur.  Praeterea  Hib^mis  exprobrat,  quod 
''  vìrga  tantum  quam  manu  gestant>  in  superiore  parte  camerata  tam 
equos  excitant,  quam  ad  cursus  invitante'  Cum  tamen  Gratianum 
Imperatorem  Ausonius  plurimum  laudet,  quod  equum  segnius  euntem 
verbere  concìtaverit,  vel  eodem  verbere  intemperantiam  coercuerit. 

M  Oduveg.    M  Topogr.  d.  3.  e.  10. 

Q  For  abundant  proof  of  ibis  asser-      splendid  coUection  of  eccleeiastica]  an- 
tion,  the  reader  is  referred   te  the      tiquities  in  the  museum  of  the  Royal 


:   Chap.  Xn.]  CAMBRBNSIS  BVEESUS.  1 93 

worb  in  Ireiand  whicb  requìred  the  skìll  of  the  architect,  for  who  would 
dream  of  building  snch  things,  if  Ireiand  had  no  archi tects.  I  have 
not  alluded  to  bridges^  because  I  bave  not  been  able  to  ascertain  whe- 
therthej  were  of  stone  or  p]anks. 

Workers  in  ^old  were  undoubtedly  known  in  Ireiand.  Our  histo- 
THUis  state  explicitly  that  almost  ali  the  chalices  used  in  the  celebration 
ofihe  sacred  mysterìes  in  Ireiand^  were  either  gold  or  silver.  St. 
;  Patrick  himself  is'said  to  have  had  among  bis  domestica  three  workers 
I  JB  gold— Essa,  Bithes,  and  Tassacb.  The  gold  and  silver  covers  of 
i  leiics,  and  books,  are  demonstrative  evidence  that  there  must  have 
I  leen  at  ali  times  an  abundant  supply  of  workers  of  gold  in  Ireiand.^ 
I  Iflhave  dwelt  minutely  on  those  little  circumstances^  it  is  because 

I 

éey  have  been  omitted  by  other  historians,  either  as  being  of  too 
trìfiing  a  nature,  or  as  being  universally  known.  In  this,  they  have 
mlj  followed  the  example  of  the  historians  of  other  nations,  who  gene- 
lillj  do  not  commit  such  facts  to  writing^-unless  some  special  occasion 
lequire  it 

TaileagnaO'Moelchonaire,  a  scholarprofoundly  versed  in  Irishhistories 
md  laws,  has  informed  me  by  letter  that  special  tribunal s  were  estab- 
fished  in  Ireiand  for  adjucating  on  ali  causes  arising  from  the  exercise 
«fmechanical  arts.  A  master  was  appointed  for  each  art,  who  was 
lonnd  to  indemnify  the  purchaser  for  any  damage  arising  from  the 
foranee  or  fraud  of  the  mechanic'  This  single  institution  of  the 
bìsh  state,  whìch  is  not  generally  established  even  in  the  most  civilized 
bodem  states,  and  which  imposed  so  salutary  a  check  on  the  trades- 
aan,  is,  especially  when  corroborated  by  the  preceding  facts,  a  tri- 
omphant  refutation  of  the  calumny  of  Giraldus,  ''  that  the  Irish  used 
Ibr  the  wants  of  li  fé  no  mecjianical  arts."  He  also  makes  it  a  reproach 
to  the  Irisb^  that  ''  their  mode  both  for  exciting  their  steeds, 
lod  m^ng  them  to  the  race,  was  by  a  rod  only  with  a  goad  at  the  top, 
vbichthey  carried  in  the  band."  But  does  not  Ausonius  pass  a  glowing 
compliment  on  the  Emperor  Gratianus,  for  urging  the  lagging  pace  of 
Ms  charger  by  the  whip,  or  subduing  bis  sulk  by  the  same  correction.' 

IsshAcademy.  ^  This  argument  of  our  author  is 

'  See  a  fragment  of  the  Brehon  laws  not  to  the  point.    Giraldus  reproached 

n  this  sul)ject  in    Petrie's    Round  the  Irish  for  having   rod$  only,    jiot 

Wers,  p.  360.  whips. 

18 


194  .CAMBEBNSIS  EVEBSUS,  [Cap.  XIII. 


CAPUT    XIIL 

CUMULUS   CONVITIORUM  aUIBUS  HIBERNI  A  GIRALDO  PROSCINDUNTUR-  HIC 

PROPONITUR,  ET  PRO  PARTE  DI88IPATUR. 

[118]  Giraldi  couTitia  in  Hibernos.  [1 19]  Hosti  hostem  infamanti  non  credendain.--Qaomodo 
Galli  leve?. — Galli  et  Germani  non  tulerunt  suam  gentem  objurgari. — Aliquad  natlones 
barbaree  dieta».  [120]  Ghlamis  Hibemlca  ;  chlamidis  Hibemicie  commoda.~Pennala  pluri- 
bus  gentibus  communis.— Incommoda  pennulse  inepte  attributa.  [121]  Nuperum  edic> 
tnm  eontra  pennoln  HilMrnice  gestationem.  [122]  Bracoas  Hibernic»  forma«>^emieitas 
Hibemomm.  [123]  Nudi  et  inermes  ad  pugnam  Hilìerni  non  prodibaot.— In£Emtia  Hiber- 
norum  bellicosa.  [124]  Hibernorum .  arma.— An  Hibemi  barbari  a  barbis  et  comig  — 
Aliae  natlones  oomttR.    [126]  Biretum  quid.— Caloei  Hiberaici.— Tinaia  muUobris. 

HACTENUSconvitiorum  tantum  spiculis  Giraldus  Hibernos  pórstrinxisse, 
ac  tanquam  ejaculatione  missilium  pugnam  auspicaturus^  acerrimo  con- 
gressui  futuro  prolusisse  videtur.  Nunc  velut  torrens  perrupto  aggere 
obvia  quaeque  cursu  prostemit,  simili  prorsus  maledicenti»  impetu  ille 
in  Hibernos  ruit,  et  è  maledictorum  armamentario  virulenti»  tela  de- 
prompta  caesim  et  punctim  ejaculatur  bis  verbis  :^  "  Barbarus  tam  bar- 
bammo quam  vestium^  et  mentium  cultus  eos  reddit  ìncultos.  Gens 
haec  barbarti,  et  vere  barbara,  quia  non  tantum  barbaro  vestium  ritu, 
verum  comis,  et  barbis  luxuriantibus,  juxta  modemas  novitates  incultis- 
sima,  et  omnes  eorum  mores  barbarissimi  sunt.  Solam  barbariem  in 
qua  nati  et  nutriti  sunt  sapiunt,  et  tam  quam  alteram  naturam  amplex- 
antur.  Gens  haec  est  gens  inbospita,  gens  ex  bestiis  solum,  et  bestialiter 
vivens,  gens  agriculturae  labores  aspemens.  Gens  haec  est  gens  spurcis- 
sima,  gens  vitiis  involutissima,  gens  omnium  gentium  in  fidei  rudimentis 
[119]  incultissima.^  Nondum  enim  matrimonia  |  contrabunt,^  non  incestus 
vitant,  non  Ecclesiam  Dei  cum  debita  reverentia  frequentant  Gens 
adultera,  gens  incesta,  gens  illegitimè  nota  et  copulata.* 

"Nationis  hujus  homines,  prae  aliis  gentibus  impatientes,  et  praecipites 
ad  vindictam  sunt.  Pras  omni  alia  gente  proditionibus  insistunt,  fidem 
datam  nomini  servant,  fidei,  et  sacramenti  religionem,  quam  sibi  obser- 

1  Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  10.     2  Ibidem,  e.  19.  ^  3  Ibidem  e.  35.     4  Ibidem,   d.  2. 
e.  25. 


Chap.  Xffl.]  CAMBE£NSIS   flVEltSTTS.  1 95 


CHAPTEB    XIIL 

fiUTEMENT  AND  FARTIAL  REFUTATION  OP  A  MASS  OF  CALUMNIES  MADE 

BT  GIRALDUS  AGAIMST  TBE  IRISH. 

iUSj  Invectires  of  Ginldus  against  the  Iiisli.  [119]  No  credit  to  be  given  to  an  enemy  de- 
6miiig  bis  enemy. — ^In  what  sense  lerity  can  be  iropnted  to  the  Frenoh.— Neither  they 
iMT  the  GennanB  patioitly  brook  insulta  offered  to  their  nation  — 6o(ne  natioai  Juatly 
atigmatizedaabarbarons.  Ci 20]  The  Iriah  mantle;  advantages  of  that  dress.— The  cloak 
1  eommon  dresa  in  many  eoantriei.— The  ineonvenience  absnrdly  attributed  to  it. 
D2I]  Recent  edict  against  wearing  the  Iriah  mantle.  [12*2]  Form  of  the  Irish  Brace».-— 
SwUtnesB  of  Aie  Iriah.  [1S3]  They  did  not  go  to  battle  naked  and  anarmed.— The  Iriah 
(Mìa  trained  to  war  firom  ita  cradle.  [124]  Arm>  of  the  Irish.— "Wbother  the  hair  and 
beards  of  the  Iriah  w«re  barbarous.— Other  nations  wore  long  hair.  [126]  Form  of  the  Irish 
eap.-Ir^  shoea. — The  women'a  Itead  dreaa. 

GiRAiDus  had  hitherto  applied  only  the  arrows  of  invective  against  the 
Inshjthe  casting  of  his  missiles^  being  as  it  were  only  the  opening  of  the 
igbt,  the  prelude  to  his  most  tremendoas  charge  in  the  impending 
titt]e.  But  now  like  a  torrent  bursting  its  banks^  and  sweeping 
hm  eveiything  in  its  course,  he  poiirs  the  full  venom  of  his  ma- 
lerolence  against  the  Irish,  and  drawing  his  virulent  weapons  from  the 
<|QÌTeT  of  slander,  hurls  them  right  and  left  in  the  following  fashion  : — 
"The  barbarous  fashion  of  their  beards  and  dress,  and  their  modes  of 
Aental  culture  make  this  people  uncivilized.  This  people  is  barbarous, 
tra})'  barbarous — barbarous  not  only  in  the  fashion  of  their  dress,  but  in 
^t  luDg  and  luxuriant  hair  and  beard,  ali  savagely  at  variance  with 
niodem  fashions — most  barbarous  they  are  in  ali  their  habits.  Above  the 
Wbatism  in  which  they  were  bom  and  reared,  they  never  rise  ;  they 
ding  to  it  as  to  a  second  nature.  This  people  is  an  inhospitable  people, 
«people  from  beasts  and  living  like  beasts— -a  people  loathing  the  labors 
i^f  agriculture.  This  people  is  of  ali  the  most  filthy — a  people  most 
feply  bemired  in  vice,  tlie  most  ignorant  people  on  the  face  of  the 
wth  in  the  rudiments  of  faith.  Marriages  are  not  yet  solemnizeà 
«mongst  them,  incest  is  not  avoided  ;  the  church  of  God  is  not  attended 
^th  due  reverence.  An  adulterous  people,  an  incestuous  people,  a 
pwple  illegitimately  bom  and  married. 


196  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSTJS.  [C-*^^'  Xlll. 

vari  volunt,*  aliis  prsestitam  quotidie  vìolant,  cum  cautelas  omnes  sacra- 
menti, obsidum,  amicitise,  beneficiorum  adhibueris,  tum  primo  timendm  = 
tibi.®  Prodi tionis  pestis  hic  invai uit,  et  quasi  radices  posuit,  ita  ut  l 
vitium  patrìae  tanquam  innatum  sìt.  Gens  hsec  est  inconstans,  varia, 
versipellis,  et  versuta,  sola  in  instabilitate  stabilis,  sola  in  infidelitate 
fidelis.^ 

*  Hoc  fìrmum  servans,  quod  nunquam  firma  fldelis  ; 
Hoc  solimi  retinens  quod  nesciat  esse  fidelis.' 

Et  potìus  timenda  eorum  ars,  quani  Mars,  pax  quam  fax,  mei  quam 
fel,  malitia  quam  militia,  proditio  quam  expeditio,  amicitia  quam 
inimici tia.  Hddc  est  enìm  eorum  sententia  :  Dolus  an  virtus  quis  in 
boste  requirat.  Denique  baec  gens  est  cunctis  fere  in  actibus  immode- 
rata, et  in  omnibus  afiectibus  vebementissima,  unde  et  sicut  mali  deter- 
rimi  sunt,  ut  nusquam  pejores  ;  ita  bonis  meliores  non  reperies."® 

Quid  amabo  aut  malignius  excogitarì,  aut  virulentius  evomi  potest  P 
isto  convitiorum  cumulo,  quem  in  Hibemos  Giraldus  eructavit  ?  majori 
sua  impudentià  quam  Hibemorum  infamia.  Nibil  enim  valentius  ad 
fidem  historico  adimendam,  quam  si  bostem  maledictis  laceret.  Cum 
ratio  suggerat,  et  concors  locupletum  autborum  assensus  astruat,  turpia 
de  bostibus  scribenti  non  assentiendum  esse.^  Nam.  aliena  vituperare 
ingenuum  non  decet,  nec  bostium  malefacta  maledictis  incessere,  et 
prdeclara  facinora  silentio  praeterire,  Nec  tum  bistoriam  scriberes,  sed 
tuorum  causam  contra  adversarios  ageres;  nec  bistorici  personam 
gereres  sed  oratoris,  dum  studeres  hoslem  in  contemptionem  adducere. 
Ut  Tbeopompo  jure  vitio  datum  sit,  quod  invidiose  nimis,  et  acriter 
quosdam  insectaretur,  quam  rem  ita  in  studium;  et  exercitationem  ver- 
terat,  ut  accusare  magis,  quam  bistoriam  scribere  crederetur.  Et  Ti- 
meus  cum  ab  bistoria  ssepius  ad  reprebensiones  digrederetur,  obtrec- 
tator  est  appellatus.     Giraldus   rbetoricis  pigmentis  orationem  fucare 

5  Idem.  d.  3,  o.  20.  «  ibid.  e.  24.  7  Ibid.  e.  21,  vide  e.  22,  de  Hiber. 
e.  l,  2,  e.  1  et  87.     8  Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  27.     ^  Bodivus  in  Mech.  Histor.  e.  4. 

ft  He  describes  tbe  Welsh  in  nearly  sicut  et  malis  nusquam  pejores»  sic 
the  same  terms:  "Gens  etenìm  h»c  bonis  meliores  non  reperìes.*'  De- 
omni  vehemens  est  intentione,  unde      scriptio  Walliae.    Gap.  18. 


Chip.  Xm.]  CAHB&ENSIS  BVEBSUS.  197 

"The  men  of  thìs  nation  are  the  most  cbolerìc  and  vindictive  on  the 
face  of  the  earth.  No  nation  ever  carne  near  them  in  treacherj;  they 
keep  faithfttl  treaty  with  no  man  ;  the  sacred  oblìgations  of  faith  and  of 
an  oath,  which  tfaey  expect  to  he  observed  towards  themselves,  are 
yìolated  bj  them  every  day  against  others.  When  you  are  strengtbened 
me  ali  possible  securities,  oaths,  hostages,  friendships,  and  favors  con- 
feired,  then  yoor  danger  is  greatest.  That  pest  of  treachery  is  so  pow- 
M,  has  become  so  rooted^  as  it.were^  that  it  may  he  said  to  he 
indigenous  to  the  soil.  This  people  is  inconstant,  fickle,  foxish,  and 
craftj,  Constant  in  nothing  but  inconstancy^  faithful  in  nothing  bat 
sfidelity. 

*  Ck>nstaot  in  this  alone,  that  faithful  never; 
Nor  pledge,  nor  oath,  can  flrmly  bind  them  ever.' 

Their  crafty  words  are  more  to  he  dreaded  than  their  swords^  their  friend- 
fbips  than  their  enmities  ;  their  honey  than  their  hiss^  their  malico  than 
àeir  military  ;  their  faithlessness  than  their  forays,  their  hostility  than 
fteir  hand  of  friendship.  For  their  maxim  is  this,  '  force  or  fraud, 
b  eqaally  fair  against  an  enemy.'  This  people,  in  fine,  is  immo- 
ierate  in  aln^ost  ali  their  acts;  the  most  vehement  in  ali  passions, 
«d  hence,  when  they  are  bad,  the  world  cannot  produce  worse-— when 
food,  they  are  the  best."* 

Was  ever  ìmaginalion  more  malignante  virulence  ever  more  unbridled 

&aiì  this  torrent  of  invective,   which  Giraldus  disgorges  on  the  Irish  ? 

iBore,  howerer,  to  bis  own  shame,  than  to  their  infamy,  for  nothing  so 

inlàllibly  blasts  the  credit  of  a  historìan,  as  calumnious  attacks  on  bis 

«nemies.  Reason  itself,  and  the  unanimoas  consent  of  the  best  authors, 

lay  down  that  credit  cannot  he  given  to  a  man  who  makes  shameful 

Kcusations  against  bis  enemy.     For  it  is  unbecoming  a  superior  mind 

to  ritaperate  what  is  another's,  to  ansv^er  the  evil  deeds  of  your  enemy  by 

imling  words,  and  to  suppress  bis  noble  actions.    Such  would  not  he 

iHstorìan  but  one  pleading  bis  own  cause  against  an  adversary  :    it 

'ould  not  he  a  history  but  a  harangue,  levelled  at  the  character  of  an 

«Bemy.  Timeus  was  called  a  ''  scold,"  because  he  often  descended  from 

4e  dignity   of  narrative  to  invective.      Theopompus  has  been  most 

ÌQstly  censured  for  bis  envious  and  envenomed  attacks  on  some  persons. 


198  CAMBRBNSIS  EVERSUS.  [Ca^V.  XIII. 

tentavi t^  et  eam  notationibus  creberrimis  ac  anapboris  operose  aspersiti 
ut  insulso  dìctionis  tumore  fucum  lectori  faceret,  et  deterrimos  quo»  Hi- 
hemis  potius  affinxit,  quam  affixit  mores  accuratius  inculcaret,  et  in 
lectorum  animis  aìtiùs  defigeret.  Aucupem  enim  syllabarum  se  praebet, 
qui  minuta  "  verborum  aucupia,  literarumque  tendiculas"  in  invidiam 
torquet  captiosissimo  genete  fraudis  in  vocis  varietate  digladiari.  Equitat 
in  punctulis,  triumphat  in  apicibus,  prò  ludo  habei  à  perspecta  ventate 
desciscere,  dum  syllabas  ut  prisce  dicam  conscribillat.  Quare  histori- 
corum  subselliis  amotus,  et  oratoris  titulo  quem  aucupatur  amisso,  in 
obtrectatorum  turba  tandem  cum  Tymaeo  sùbsistit. 

Joannes  Bodinus  à  Tacito,  Csesare,  Trebellio,  et  aliis  Gallos  levitate 
notatos  fuisse  graviter  molesteque  tulit.***  Utque  benigna  interpretatione 
calumniam  a  suis  averteret,  summam  animi  alacritatem,  singularemque 
Gallorum  celeritatem  levitatis  vocabulo  ab  illis  authoribus  indicarl 
voluit  Et  in  Bodinum  Germani  commotius  insurgunt,  quod  illos  cra- 
pulae  largius  indulgere  dixerit.^^  Qui  si  una  alteravo  labeculà  nationi  suse 
aspersa  excanduismnt  ;  non  alienum  est  à  ratione  aut  usi  tato  uationum 
aliarum  more,  si  Hibemi  acriter  pungantur,  gentem  suam  non.  paucis 
maculis,  sed  co&no  probrorum  totam  oblini.  Bodinua,  ut  cives  suos  parte 
opprobrii  levaret,  Syros,  Asiaticos,  GraBcos,  et  maxime  Scythas,  in  levi- 
tatis communionem  adscribik  Possem  ego  pariter,  ad  popnlarium  meo- 
rum  barbariem  extenuandam,  asserere  barbari  nuncupationem  aliis  na- 
tionibus  a  scriptoribus  indi.  Normannos  Bodinus  barbaros,  Antonius 
Cleopatrae  amoribus  Asiseque  deliciis  irreti tus,  seipsum  ae  Romanos 
barbaros  appellavit*  Quos  etiam  Michael  Imperator  prò  barbaris  habuit 
[120]  I  Gallos  prseter  religion^m  ceaterabarbaros  fuisse  seripsit  Agatbias.  Ye- 
rum  csBterae  nationes  tantum  barbarie?  nota  leviter  perstringuntur  ;  Gi- 
raldus  in  Hibernos  crabronum  instar  imporiunissimo  barbanse  fremitu 
obstrepit,  et  venenato  aculeo  sasvit,  barbariem  toties  ingeminans,  et  per 
partes  minutatim  inculcans,  ut  barbaries  Hibemorum  ocuUs  legentium  , 

I 

j 

j  JO  Methodo,  cap.  5.    ii  Ibidem. 


*>  Our  author  must  bave  felt  perso-  culated  by  English  writers  against  Iris 
nally,  daring  his  residence  on  the  con-  country,  as  he  alludes  so  frequently 
tinent,  the  effects  of  the  slanders  cir-      to  thcm. 


Chap.  Xnr.]  CAMBAENSIS  BVBESUS,  199 

a  practice  for  which  he  had  such  a  propensity  and  aptitude,  that  he  was 
looked  upon  as  a  virulent  maligner,  rather  than  as  a  bistorìan.  Gi- 
raidns  labored  to  daab  hb  oratory  with  the  rouge  of  rhetoric,  doling 
out  copiously  his  aoaphoras  and  etymological  racks  to  impose  upon  bis 
readeis  by  the  nonsenso  of  his  bloated  dictiou,  and  delineate  more 
vividly  and  imprint  more  deeply  on  their  minds,  that  most  loath- 
some ,  morti  portrait  which  he  has  rather  invented  than  imposed  on 
the  Irish.  He  is  a  mere  syllable  hunter^  straining  epithets,  tor- 
tiiring  words  and  leiters,  and  by  a  most  captious  frauda  edging  his 
satire  by  ferbal  antithesis  ;  he  rides  on  points,  and  tramples  in  accents  ; 
the  most  transfarent  truths  are  sported  with  and  sacrificed^  when  they 
mar  the  measure  of  our  syllable-counting  scrìbbler.  Degraded  from 
the  ben^  of  bistorians,  and  deprived  of  that  title  to  oratory,  which  he 
covetedy  he  sinks  at  last  with  Timeus  to  the  herd  of  libellers. 

John  Bodinus  was  much  incensed  against^Tacitus,  Csesar,  Trebellius 
and  otherSj  who  accused  the  Gauls  of  le?ity.  To  save  the  character  of 
his  country,  he  invented  a  milder  interpretation,  namely,  that  those 
authors  expressed  by  the  word  levity,  the  extreme  vivacity  and  singular 
quickness  of  the  Freneh.  Bodinus,  himself,  is  violently  assailed  by 
the  Germans^  for  saying  that  they  indulged  too  much  in  the  pleasures 
of  the  table.  If  those  men  flew  into  a  rage  for  a  few  light  stains 
thrown  on  their  country,  the  Irish  bave  reason  and  the  usage  of  other 
natìons  to  sanction  their  indignatìon  '^  when  their  nation  is  blackened 
oot  with  a  few  stains  only,  but  with  a  torrent  of  foul  slanders.  To 
relìeve  his  country  from  ali  the  blame  of  levity,  Bodinus  urged  that  the 
SyxiaDS>  the  Asiatics*  the  Greeks,  and  the  Scythians,  especially  had  the 
same  failìng.  In  the  same  line  of  defence  I  could  extenuate  this  bar> 
barìam  of  the  Irisb,  by  asserting  that  other  nations  also,  were  de- 
nounced  as  barbarous  by  authors.  Bodinus  calls  the  Normans  barba- 
rous  'y  and  Antonius,  demoralized  by  his  amours  with  Cleopatra  and  the 
luxurìes  of  Asia,  called  himself  and  the  Romans  barbarians.  The 
Emperor  Michael  gave  the  same  opinion  of  them.  Agatbias  said  that 
in  eveiything  but  religion  the  Gauls  were  barbarians.  But  the  charge 
of  barbarìsm  is  slightly  lurged  against  other  nations.  Against  the  Irish 
it  is  reiterated  by  Giraldus  like  an  importunate  homet  ;  barbarìsm  is  the 
burden  of  his  drone  ;  barbarìsm  the  wound  of  his  envenoraed  sting — 


200  CAMBEENSIS   EVEE3TJS.  [CaP.  XIII. 

apertius  observaretur^  eorumque  moinorise  altius  infigerétur,  barbarìem 
enim  illìs  mentium,  et  mentorum,  cTÌnium^  vestìum^  et  morum  nimis 
acriter  exprobrat.  Rectene  an  secus  ad  lectorìs  arbìtrium  refero.  Modo 
nobìs  baTÌ)arÌ8e  notas  Hibemis  à  Giraldo  ìnustas  paulo  accuratius  excu- 
tientìbus  aures  referat,  ac  ithprìmis  advertat  in  barbarie  pingenda  Gì- 
raldum  à  D.  Thoma  longius  abscedere  dicente  :  "  barbaros  esse  qui  à 
recta ratione,  et  hoininum  communi  consuetudine  abhorrent."^  ^  Giraldas 
ad  laxiores  fines  barbarise  defìnitionem  protrahit>  et  ad  mentii  capitisque 
pilos,  vestiumque  formas  extendit^  ut  spatiosior  illi  pateret  ad  calum- 
niandum  campus;  hac  ratione  non  obscura  ignari  malignique  animi 
indicia  promens.  Caeterum  quando  illos  hic  universim  mentium  mo- 
rum que  barbarie  faedalos  esse  asserit;  et  alibi  exleges,  inbospites,  spur- 
cissimos,  incultissimos,  impatientes,  proditores,  perfidos,  et  peijuros 
appellat,  aliisque  turpi tudinibus  sigillatim  notat,  nos  tbesi  ejus,  hypo- 
thesique  diluendae  eadem  opera  commodiori  loco  infra  incumbemus. 
Interim  si  barbaries  aliae  à  Giraldo  iudicatee  Hibemis  adhseserint  dis- 
piciamus.  Quod  si  à  vestium  forma  barbariem  contraxisse  Hibemi 
arguantur,  cultissimde  quseque  per  Europam  nationes  nova  quotannìs 
barbarie  contaminabuntur.  Quandoquidem  novis  efformandi  vestibus 
inventis  indies  lasciviunt  :  ut  qui  seculi  superioris  veste  indutus  in  pub- 
lic um  hodie  prodiret^  ludibrio  haberetur^  et  prò  barbaro.  Ego  autem 
vestiendi  rationem  Hibernis  olim  familiarem  lectori  ob  oculos  hic  subji- 
ciò,  ut  dispiciat  quasnam  barbaries  eam  infecerit. 

Porrò  sagum  Hibemicum  satis  insulse  Cambrensis  depingit  dicens  :*' 
"  Caputiis  modicis  assueti  sunt,  et  arctis  trans  humeros  deorsum  cubito 
tenus  protensis,  variisque  colorum  generibus,  panniculorum  plerumque 
consutis  :  sub  quibus  phalìngiis  laneis  quoque  palliorum  vice  utunlur.** 
Nam  voce  non  latina  caputio  cucullus  denotatur,  quem  capiti  quis 
induat;^*cum  fimbriam  dixisse  debuerit  nou  è  panniculorum  laciniis, 
a  ut  centonibus,  ut  ille  comminiscitur  conflatam,  sed  filis  è  limbo  tenuiter 
contexto  sigillatim  emergentibus,  nunc  productioribus,  nunc  contractìo* 


•12  Epist  ad  Roman,  cap.  1,  lect.  5,  et  1,  Cor.  14,  lect.  2,     13  Xop.  d.  3,  cap. 
IO.     1*  Descript,  fimbrìas. 


Chip.  XIII.]  CAMBUNSIS  SVEBSUS.  201 

barbarìsm  a  thonsand  thnes  repeated  ;  unìvenal  barbarìsm  exhibited  in 
mmQte  detaQ  ;  Chat  the  barbarìsm  of  the  Irìsh  might  he  more  vividly 
feccedon  the  eyes  ofthe  reader,  and  more  deeply^imprìnted  on  theìr 
memorj — barbarism  in  mind  and  morals,  in  beards,  and  in  clothes, 
is  the  som  of  his  savage  inrective.  The  justice  of  the  accusation  I 
ksre  to  the  reader,  if  before  he  descends  with  me  to  a  minate  exami* 
Bition  of  that  leprosy  of  barbarism  whìch  Giraldus  charges  against  the 
Iiisb,  he  listens  for  a  moment  and  bears  in  mind  that  the  descrìption  of 
krbarì^  gìven  by  Giraldus  is  veiy  different  from  the  definition  given 
bj  St.  Thomas  :  **  Barbarìans/'  says  St«  Thomas,  **  are  those  who 
RDoonce  nght  reason  and  the  nniversal  customs  of  man."  Giraldus  gives 
afariuoie  comprehensive  definition  of  barbarìsm,  including  the  hair  of 
I  man's  chin  and  head,  and  the  fashion  of  his  dress,  in  order  to  bave  a 
vider  field  fbr  his  calumnious  tirade  ;  but  revealing  thereby  clear  Jndi- 
ttdons  of  an  ignorant  and  malignant  mind.  His  indiscriminate  charge 
^nst  the  Irtsh  of  foul  barbarìsm  both  in  mind  and  morals  ;  his  spe« 
«al  enumeratìon,  that  they  were  lawless,  inhospitable,  most  impure, 
nost  uncivilized,  cholerìc,  knavish,  traitorous,  and  perjured,  and  many 
àmilar  loathsome  moral  impotations,  his  whole  accusation — facts 
I  and  inferences  will  he  fuUy  iuvestigated  and  refuted  in  a  more 
I  ittÌDg  place.  For  the  present  we  will  examine  whether  he  can 
sabstantiate  his  other  charges  of  barbarìsm  against  the  Irìsh. 
Ifthey  are  to  he  denounced  as  barbarìans,  merely  for  the  fashion 
of  the  dress,  then  the  most  civilized  nations  of  Europe,  are  aunually 
plunged  into  a  new  barbarìsm,  for  every  yeax  fashion  rìots  in  the 
mTention  and  propagation  of  new  forms  of  dress,  so  that  if  a  man  ven- 
i  tared  into  public  to-day  with  the  dress  of  the  last  century,  the  finger 
of  ridicule  would  he  pointed  at  hìm,  and  he  woald  be  hooted  as  a  bar- 
barìan.  To  enable  my  reader  to  judge  how  far  Irìsh  clothes  in  ancient 
tìmes  CED  be  taken  as  proofs  of  barbarìsm,  I  will  uow  give  a  descrìption 
ofthe  common  Irish  dress. 

Cambrensis  gives  the  foUowing  absurd  descrìption  of  the  Irish 
niantle: — "  They  are  supplied,"  he  says,  "  with  small  and  narrow 
Ms  falling  over  the  shoolders  down  to  the  elbows,  and  generally  of 
liìfierent  colors  and  pieces  of  cloth  ;  they  wear  under  them  linen  '  fail- 
K' instead  of  the  'pallia.'"     Here  he  uses  the  word  '' caputiuui," 


202 


CAMB&ENSIS   EVEBSUS. 


[Gap.  Xni. 


rìbus«  prò  componentis  arbitrio;  qiia&  pectine  discriiuioata^  aliquaudo 
singttla,  aliquando  in  exiguos  cirros  aut  fasciculos  contorta  è  scapulis 
defluunt.  Plures  nanaque  fiznbrise  ordines  sopeme  densantur^  ut  colli 
nuditas  aptius  xnunìatur>  lateribus  unicus  assaitur.^^  £  stratis  derepente 
quis  exiliens,  hoc  se  sago  expeditius  obvolvit,  quam  cubiculari  toga, 
ferventius  enim  moles  illa  fimbriarum  cerricem  obteget^  quam;  pendu- 
lum  è  toga  collare.  Nec  in  sago  ulla  manicarum  apertio  est^  per  quam 
iniquiorì  aurae  ad  hominem  aditus  pat^at.  Angli  saga  nostra  '^  mantles*' 
vocant,  csitra  dubium  a  latina  voce  mantelum  à  Plauto  usurpata^  aut 
*'  manale"  Pliniì  :  quod  argumento  est  latinos  sicut  voce,  sic  etiam  re 
voci  subjecta  usos  fuisse.  Nec  dictionaria  Gallica  voci  ''  mante"  aliam 
latinam  interpretationem  apponunt,  quam  '^  penulam/'  utpote  quae  à 
palili  similitudine  parum  abest. 

Spenserus  author  est  gestatam  faisse  pennulam  a  Judaeis/^  Chaldeeis, 
iEgyptiis,  Greecis,  et  Latinis,  quse  gestatio  cum  nuUam  iis  barbariae 
notam  inuserìt,  iniquissimus  erit  ille  rerum  aestìmator  habendus^  qui 
gestationis  ejusdem  consortio  junctos,  alios  barbarie  maculatosi  alios 
immunes  pronuntiabit»  Idem  Spenserus  asse verantius  addit  ex  bujus 
penulce  usu  plurimum  detrimenti  ad  Rempub.  promanare.  ^^  Penula 
enim  illa  inquit,  "  prsBdo>  et  flagitiosi  omnes^  qui  ex  hominum  oculis, 
ne  poenas  promeritas  subirent,  in  abditos  se  recessus  subducunt^  domi- 
ti 21]  cilìi,  lecti>  et  tegminia  I  loco  utuntur:  sinìstr»  involuta  scuti  vicem 
preastat;  tot  enim  implexa  plicis^  in  eam  abit  densitatem,  ut  per  illam 
gladius  adigi  non  possi t.     Prseterea  si  latro  quid  furto  sustulit^  penula 

»  *  . 

16  In  Ctfpt.  lib.  7,  e.  23.    16  Pag^.  36.    17  Pag.  37. 


Q  Fr.om  hi&  substìtuting  the  word 
"  fimbria"  for  "caputium,"  it  is  cleax 
our  author  understood  Cambrensis  to 
express,  by  the  latter  word,  some 
fringe  at  the  neck  of  the  mantle  ;  but 
he  does  net  decide  the  controTersy 
rege^disg  the  precìse  meaning  of 
the  word  phalingoe;  he  takes  it  for 
granted  (what  he  had  no  rìght  to  do) 
that  it  was  a  mantle,  like  that  worn 
in  bis  own  day. 


d  It  is  diflcult  tò  translate  the  ori- 
ginai literally,  but  the  meaning  as 
understood  by  our  author  is  clear  from 
the  following  sentence.  For  other 
versions,  see  LaDÌgan*8  Ecclesias- 
tìcal  History,  voi.  iv.  p.  862.  See 
also,  Spenser's  View  of  the  State  of 
Ireland,  Dublin  Edition  of  1809,  pp. 
87,  88. 


Chap.  Xm.]  CAMBIUSNSIS  SVBBSUS.  203 

wfaicfa  is  noi  LìLtin,  to  signify  the  hood  whìch  is  worn  on  the  head  ;<*  when« 
he^old  bave  called  it  afnngemade^nol  as  he  saj8,  of  shreds  and  patches 
of  cloth^  bat  of  threads  hangìng  down  from  a  delìcately  worked 
ÌMider  in  rarious  lengths^  according  to  the  tastes  of  the  wearer  ; 
kept  dkeatangled  by  the  comb,  and  either  loose  or  bound  up  into 
smiQ  knots  or  in  wreatbs>  flowing  down  from  the  shoulden.  For 
nanj  of  the  frìnges  were  doubled  and  heary  above,  to  protect  the 
aaked  neck  ;  bui  on  the  sides  there  waa  generally  only  one.  As  socni 
tt  a  person  arose  from  bed,  he  wrapped  himself  in  a  twinhling 
ìb  the  mantle^  and  was  better  protected  than  by  any  moming  gown, 
kcaiise  the  mass  of  fìringe  alone  gave  more  warmth  to  the  neck 
tfaan  the  hanging  coUar  of  a  cloak.  Neither  had  onr  mantie  sleeve 
yes,  to  admit  the  hurtful  air  to  the  person.  The  English  cali  this 
A^  a  "mantie**  no  donbt,  from  the  Latin  word«  ''mantelum/'  which 
tecurs  in  Plautus,  or  from  the  "  mantele"  of  Plinius>  which  proves  that 
Ae  Eomans  also  mnst  bave  used  the  dress»  or  they  would  not  bave  had 
&e  name  that  expresses  it.  The  French  Dictionaries  gìve  no  other 
^lanation  of  their  word  *'  mante"  than  the  Latin  ''  penula,*'  which 
il  shì^e  nearly  resembles  the  pallium. 

iccording  to  Spenser,  the  mantie  was  viom  by  the  Jews,  Cha^d^aans!» 
Eg7ptians>  Greeksy  and  Latins.  Now,  if  these  civilized  nations  are 
set,  therefore,  accused  of  barbarism,  how  can  the  wearing  of  that  same 
èess  be  pronounced  by  any  impartial  jndge,  any  but  the  most  pre^a^ 
iiced  calumniator,  to  be  ^.proof  of  barbarism  ?  Was  the  mantie  bar- 
Ittious  on  the  Irishman  and  not  barbaroùs  on  the  others  ?^  Yet  Sponsor 
pionounces  and  reiteratesi  that  the  use  of  this  mantie®  was  one  of  the 
most  deplorable  calamities  of  the  state.  "  That  mantie/'  he  says»  "  is 
aprotection  to  the  thief  and  to  ali  wicked  characters,  who  withdraw  to 
vaste  placesy  from  the  eye-sight  of  men,  far  ftom  the  danger  of  law  ;  it 
ierres  as  a- house,  and  bed,  and  covering;  wrapped  around  the  left  arm, 
Hprotects  like  a  target,  for  when  rolled  in  many  folds,  it  becomes  so 
ikick,  that  it  is  hard  to  cut  through  wìth  a  sword.     Moreover,  when  the 

*  This  mantie.      This  is  not  correct  the    same   as   the  largo  long  mantie 

feanae  the  Phalingceov  small  Coch-  borrowed  from  the  English,  and  which 

«ff  to  coTer  the  head  and  shonlders,  ìb  described  by  Spenser.    The  ^aIU|05 

«fescribed  by   Giraldus,    is  not  at  ali  of  the  Irish  is  the  Saxon  falding. 


204  CAMBEBNSIS  EVERStJS.  [C^P-  XIII. 

id  nullo  negotìo  tegit.  £a  etiam  capiti  obductà^  pagos  quandoque 
ignotus  obambulat.  Meretrix  quoque  distentum  alvum,  et  genitum 
spurìum  l^ago  abdit,  et  fovet" 

Hsec  Spenserus  obtentui  habuit^  ad  abolendum  H ibernici  sagi  usum  ; 
penitus  oblitus  praestantissimaqusBqueinbominum  arbitrio  posita  semper 
abusui  obnoxia  esse.  Etenim  nil  prodest^  quod  non  Isedere  possit  idem 
quemadmodum  paulo  ante  contra  Goodum  prò  nutriciis  agens  nberìus 
inculcavi.  Huc  accedit  quod  prselatorum  in  Gallia,  et  alibi  ;  et  sacerdo- 
tum  ubique  pallium  ad  talos  deuiissum^  non  longa  dissimilitudine  ab 
Hibernica  chlamyde  diducatur  ;  illud  multo  laxius,  hsec  arctior.  Ut  ad 
prava  illa  ministeria  obeunda^  illud  hàc  sìt  longè  accommodatius.  Spa* 
tiosius  enim  illud  tectum  est,  laxior  vestis,  latior  lectus,  magis  amplum 
integumentum,  aptius  furti  operimentum,  ilio  caput  latro  commodius 
obvolvet,  pellex  ventris  tumorem  opportunius  celabit,  et  spuriam  sobo- 
lem  implicabit.  Itaque  quando  pallium  et  chlamis  criminum  societate 
copulata  sunt,  ut  eandem  utrumque  abolitionis  sententiam  (si  rectè,  et 
cobserenter  iste  judicabit)  subeant  necesse  est. 

Honesti  agricolae,  tenuiores  opifices,  pauperes,  mulierculse^  acinfi- 
mum  omne  vulgus  non  ad  ea  maleflcia  cblamydes  suas  adhibebant,  sed 
liberorum  gregibus  noctu  sub^emebant,  et  ìnstemebant  ;  ìnterdiu  vel 
nuditatem  suam,  vel  laceras  vestes^  et  nonnnnquam  etiam  satiis  cultas 
operiebant  ;  Nam  à  gravitate  alienum  esse  censebant  extimo  aliquo 
talari  amictu  non  indui.  Villosas  autem  fimbrias  chlamj'dum  oris 
assutas,  et  ex  iis  exstantes  capìtibus,  ad  pluviam  ut  plurimum  arcendam 
inducebant  Nec  sagorum  pannus  semper  levidensa  fuit,  aut  crassioris 
fili.  Pro  ordinis  gradu,  sagis  è  praestantiori,  vel  viliori  panno  quisque 
se  amiciebat,  quas  aliquando  murice  tinctae  gestabantur,  fimbriis  è  serico, 
vel  saltem  tondissimo  filo  laneo  marginem  obeuntibus  :  sagi  vero  lateri- 
bus  simplex,  et  angustus  limbus  aimectabatur,  sic  contextus  ut  ex  eo 
fila  pendula  fuerint  instar  fimbriarum,  quae  è  lectorum  sipariis  de  more 

^  The  translation  is  net  a  transcrìpt         g  Under  ker  mantle,  Spenser's  woids 

of  the  formar  passage  in  Spenser,  the  are  :  **  And  when  she  hath  fìlled  ber 

most  striking  instance,   perhaps,    of  vessell,  under  it  [i.e/the^  mantle]  she 

narrow-mìnded  prejudice  and  absur-  canhidebothherburdenandherblame; 

dity  to  be  met  with  in  the  writings  of  yea,  and  when  ber  baetard  la  berne, 

Englishmen  on  Ireland.  it  serves  instead  of  swadling  cicuta. 


Chap.  Xm.]  CAMBBBNSIS  EVEBSUS.  205 

tbief  steaLs  aiiythiiig>  he  has  no  trouble  in  concealìng  it  witli  his  doak; 
{or,  being  closely  booded  over  his  head,  he  can  pass  throngh  the  vìi* 
lages  unknown.  The  abandoned  Temale  also  can  conceal  her  preg- 
lìa&cy,  and  protect  '  her  bastard'  under  the  mantle»"'    ' 

Snch  were  the  pretexts  orged  bj  Sponsor  for  the  prohibition  of  the 
liidi  mantle  ;  bat  he  has  totally  forgotten  that  the  beat  things,  sabser- 
lieot  to  the  wants  of  man,  are  liable  to  he  abused.  There  is  nothing 
food,  whìch  may  not  become  injurìous,  as  I  bave  abnndantly  proved 
•gainst  Good  in  my  vindication  of  fosterage.  Do  not  the  prelates  in 
Gaol  and  elsewhere,  and  the  priests  everywhere,  wear  cloaks  descending 
dowDto  the  heels,  and'difierìng  in  this  only  fìrom  the  Irìsh  mantle»  that 
thektter  is  not  so  wide.  Ali  these  evil  purposes,  mentioned  by  Spenser, 
eooJd,  therefore>  he  more  effectually  obtained  by  this  ecclesiastical 
eloaL  It  would  he  a  more  spacious  rooC  a  looser  dress,  a  wider  bed, 
«more  ampie  coverlet,  a  more  safe  disgaise  for  stolen  goods,  a  more 
commodioos  covering  for  the  robber*s  head,  a  batter  concealment  of  the 
«gns  of  the  abandoned  woman's  pregnancy,  and  a  more  snug  wrapper 
iirr  ìts  illegitimate  offspring.  Associated  in  ali  the  aptitudes  of  crime, 
iin  the  mantle  and  the  cloak  he  separated  in  punishment  ?  if  we  judge 
lightly,  is  the  one  to  he  abolished,  the  other  admired  ? 

The  honest  peasants,  the  humble  tradesman,  the  poverty-stricken 
vomen,  and  ali  the  lower  orders  of  the  people,  did  not  employ  their 
ffiantles  for  these  wicked  purposes>  but  they  placed  them  under  and 
fiapped  them  over  their  larga  families  at  night  ;  by  day  they  used 
them  either  to  cover  their  naked  limbs,  or  to  conceal  their  ragged  clothes, 
oieren  their  best  clothes;  for  to  appearin  public  ^ithout  some  kind 
of  long  npper  gannente  they  regarded  as  unbecoming.  The  hairy 
fiinges  attachèd  to  the  hem  of  the  mantle,  and  projecting  particularly 
irom  the  hoods,  were  generally  useful  as  a  protection  against  the  rain. 
The  material  of  the  mantle  was  not  always  of  coarse  or  flimsy  stufT. 
ItTaried  according  to  the  higher  or  lower  rankof  the  wearer,  sometimes 
fine,  sometimes  coarse,  often  died  with  purple,  and  adomed  witb  fringes 

And  as  foT  ali  other  good  women,  sunshine,  they  that  bave  beene  but 

vhich  love  to  doe  but  little  worke,  a  little  while   in  Ireland  can   well 

W  handsome  it  is  to  lye  in  and  witness.*'    Dublin  Edition,  p.  89. 
or  to  louse  themselves  in  the 


20B 


CAMBREKSIS  EVSRStJS. 


[Cap.  XIII. 


pendere  vìdemus.  £jusmodi  autem  Iknboram  non  unus  sed  miiltiplex 
ordo  in  sttperìbri  sagì  ora  congerebatur^  ut  dessitate  sua  et  majori  esset 
ornamento^  et  colli  nuda  accommodatius  foTeret  Ut  qui  chlaHiides 
Hibemicas  è  pingui  tantum  lacerna  confici,  et  pendentes  ex  éanun  orìs 
fimbrias  equini»  jubsB  siinilitudinem  referre  statuunt,  non  verìtatem 
sed  sttu^  csdumniandi  studium  prodant. 

Uscrs'bajus  eblamidis  lege  nonnunquam  vetitus  est,  sed  postea  sic 
recTU^uit,  ut  ejus  gestatio  vix  unquam  ante  frequentior  fuerit.  Nuper 
autem  quidam  Hurdeus  è  fabro  Ugnarlo  ut  accepi  militum  protrìbunus 
absente  Petro  Stuburs  tribuno  negotiani  olim  institore  GalvisB  domina- 
batur.  Is  aliquo  genio  malo  correptus,  ut  sagum  a  nemine  gereretur 
edicto  indixit.  Nimirum  satis  non  érat  Hibemos  avita  religione,  et 
possessione  excuti,  nisi  etìam  hoc  antiquo  gestamine  exuerentur.  Mox 
cernere  erat  plerasque  foeminas  virorum  pallia  centra  decus  gestare  ; 
graves  aliquas  matronas  opibus  rapacitate  militum  exhaustis  attritas 
vestes  se  pannosas  omnibus  aspiciendas  exbibere  coactas,  veì  è  mensis 
tapetes,  vel  è  parietibus  perìstromatis  laciniam,  vel  pendulas  è  tboris 
cortinas  abreptas  in  bumerìs  gestare  :  Àlias  mulieres  aut  lectorum  lodi- 
cibus  ac  tegetibus,  vel  mensarum  mappis,  et  quibuscunque  aliis  vetera- 
mentis  armos  tantum  texisse.  Ut  jurasses  Galviam  tum  scenam  quan- 
dam  fuisse  histrionibus,  ac  mimis  celebrem,  qui  tanta  ludicrarum  vestium 
varietate  spectatoribus  risum  moverent.^®  Ergo  *' pbalingarum,"  (ut 
Giraldus  e  voce  Hibemica^  efformat)  abrogatio  non  ad  omatiorem  in 
[122]  vestitu  cultum  ut  praì  se  Hurdus  ferebat  inferendum  instituta  est  sed 
de  industria,  ut  civibus  ludibrio  habitis  |  gubemator  cum  sociis  ora 
cachinnis  distorquerent,  ut  milites  non  sòlum  abrìpiendis  penulis  ques- 

18  Topogr.  lib.  3,  e.  IO, 


h  Carpenter's  shop.  The  Irish  held 
the  Cromwellian  settlers  in  great 
contempt,  because  it  was  generally 
believed  that  inanj  of  the  officers  in 
Cromwell's  army  hadbeeH  mechanics. 
A  very  curious  reference  to  this  fact 
is  fonnd  in  the  letter  of  the  Catholic 
Bishops  to  Col.  Feagh  O'Toole,  dated 


May,  1650/.  **  The  pressing  calamitie 
of  this  kingdome,  wherewìth  the  holy 
Oatholique  Apostólique  and  Roman 
religion,  bis  saered  Majestie's  righi, 
and  the  just  libertìés  of  us,  his  loyall 
Bubjects,  are  like  to  be  trode  under 
foote  by  a  company  of  prophane  and 
Mechanical  ReMls.*» 


Chip.  Zm.]  CAMBBSNSIS  SVEBSUS.  207 

•of  sili,  or  at  least  with  a  delicate  thread  of  wooUen,  aróitiid  ths  borden  ; 
to  the  sides  of  the  mantle  was  attached  a  plaìn,  narrow  sekage,  so 
voven  that  the  threads  should  flow  down  from  its  borders,  like  the 
ftìnges  whìch  are  usnally  seen  hanging  from  the  curtains  of  a  bed. 
But,  on  the  uppermost  border  of  the  iirantle,  several  folds  of  those 
seirages  were  arranged^  which>  by  their  swellìng  proportions^  were  at 
«Dee  more  ornamentai,  and  concentrated  more  warmth  on  the  naked 
aeck.  The  man  who  descrìbes  the  Irish  mantle,  as  a  greasy  kersey, 
md  compares  the  fringes  flowing  from  its  borders  to  a  horse's  mane, 
JDay  prove  bis  malignant  wit,  but  not  a  love  for  truth. 

The  use  of  this  cloak  was  once  prohibìted  by  law,  but  it  was  after- 
vxrds  revived^  and  became  more  general  than  at  anj  previous  perìod. 
Ifot  long  ago,  a  fellow  named  Hurd,  who  was  promoted,  I  bear,  from 
ib  carpenter's  shop'*  to  a  lieatenancy  in  the  ^rmy,  was  govemor  of  Gal- 
vay  in  the  absence  of  Peter  Stuburs,  the  superintendent  of  commerce, 
fbo  had  once  been  a  pedlar.  Hurd,  under  the  prompting  of  some  evil 
if  int,  issued  a  proclamation  that  no  person  should  dare  to  appear  in 
die  mantle.  To  persecute  the  Irish  for  the  religion  of  their  ancestors, 
iDrobthem  of  their  father*s  property  was  not  enough,  if  the  ancient 
iress  itself  were  not  doomed  to  the  same  proscription.  But  lo  !  next 
itjr  the  unseemly  exhibition  in  the  streets  of  Galway— «most  of  die 
JB»&en  appearing  in  men's  coats — high-bom  ladies^  who  had  been 
|hndered  of  ali  their  property  by  the  rapacious  soldiers,  sinking  with 
ihme  before  the  gaze  of  the  public,  with  their  ragged  or  patched 
l^thes,  and  sometimes  with  embroidered  table  covers^  or  a  strìpe  of 
ì^)estry  toij^  down  fìrom  the  walls,  or  some  lappets  cut  from  the  bed 
tortains^  thrown  over  their  head  and  shoulders.  Other  women  covered 
^ir  shoulders  only^  with  blankets  or  sheets,  or  table  cloths,  or  any 
^&  sort  of  wrapper  they  could  lay  their  hands  on.  You  wpuld  bave 
taken  your  oath^  that  ali  Galway  was  a  masquerade,  the  unrivalled 
lume  of  scenic  buffoons,  so  irresistibly  ludicrous  were  the  vari  ed  dresses 
^the  pooT  women.  No,  the  abolition  of  the  *'  phalingaB**  (as  Giraldus 
pm  the  word  from  the  Irish)  was  not  intended  for  the  introduction  of 
imore  becoming  fashion  of  dress  as  Hurd  pretended.  It  was  planned 
fcr  the  sport  of  himself  and  bis  associates  ;  that  they  might  distort  their 
^isages  and  shake  their  sides  at  the  ridiculous  plight  of  the  people,  and 


208  CAMBUBNSIS  EVBESUS.  [Cap.  XIII. 

tttm  facerent,  sed  civibus  praeter  bona  laclirìmas  etiam  elicerent.^^  Ni- 
mìmm: 


"  Asperìus  nihil  est  humili  cum  sorgit  in  altum, 
Nec  bellua  tetrior  ulla  est 
Quam  servi  rabies  in  libera  colla  furentis." 


Sed  injoriarum  Hibemis  illatarum  reputatio  melongiusjusto  abduxit 
nunc  ad  Cambrensem  redeo;  qui  Hiberaos  "  braccis  caligatisi  ceu 
caligis  braccatis  uti  scribit*'^^  Apud  Hibernos  bracca  indumentum  est 
continuum  non  intercisum,  soccos^  tibialia^  et  fceminalia  complectens, 
quo  uno  ductu  qui  pedibus  suris  et  femoribus  induat.  Nec  enim 
"fluitans**  erat  (ut  ait  Tacitus)  "sed  strictum^  et  singulos  artus  ex- 
primens.'*^^    Ut  in  eam  illud  Sydonii  quadret  ;2^ 


*'  Strictius  aasut»  yestes  procera  coercent 
Membra  virom,  patet  ila  arctato  tegmine  poples." 


Inguinem  tegunt  quidem  bracete,  ita  tamen  ut  piane  sudare  videantur 
nisi  longiora  tunicarum  peniculamenta  eidem  obtenderentur.  Ho> 
nestius  meo  quidem  judicio  quam  Helvetii,  et  Suevi,  qui  suam 
indecoram  vestium  formam  etiamnum  pertinacissime  retinenc,  qua  ìllas 
corpòrìs  partes  quas  honestas  jubet  esse  reconditas,  obscenis  Prìaporum 
simulacbris  veluti  femoralium  prsssidibus  gloriosule  exprìmunt  et 
oculorum  pudicitiam  tentant.  Quibus  potiori  jure  barbarise  macula 
inbsereat  quam  Hibemis,  qui  turpitudinem  suam  propalam  non  osten- 
tant.  Huc  accedit  qnod  Gallia  tota  braccata  à  braccis  gestatis  dieta 
fuerit.  Ut  ejusdem  indutus  communio  si  barbarie  Hibernos  non  peni- 
tus  liberet  saltem  levet  :  boc  autem  gestamen  ideo  tam-  mordicus  ab 
Hibemis  retentum  esse  sentio,  quod  iis  innata  pemicitas  in  alia  veste 
non  adeo  expedita  foret.^^  Cursum  enim  equi  quam  vis  incitatissimo 
gressu  properantis  peraìcìtate  plemmque  adacquante  ut  in  fugientium 

• 

19  Claudia.  Entrop.    aoTopogr.  d.  3,  e.  10.    3i  De  morib.  German.  32  Paneger. 


CAp.Xm.]  OAMBEENSIS  1VEKSU8.  209 

that  the  soldiers  mìght  not  only  make  money  by  the  confiscated  cloaks, 
but  vmng  with  bis  property  bitter  tears  from  the  citizen.     Truly, 

"  None  are  more  Aeree,  than  upstarts  raised  io  power, 
Nor  any  breast  more  fell 
Than  alaTes,  heneatìi  whose  rod  their  matien  cower/* 

ini  Ihare  been  hurried  away  from  my  sabjeet  by  this  reflection  on  the 
«rongs  of  Ireland.  I  now  return  lo  Cambrensis,  who  says  that  "  the 
hish  wear  breeches  ending  in  shoes  or  shoes  ending  in  breeches."^  The 
keecfaes  nsed  by  the  Irish  was  a  long  garment,  not  cut  at  the  knees, 
but  combining  in  itself  the  sandals^  the  stocking,  and  the  drawers^  and 
énwnhy  one  pulì  over  the  feet  and  thighs.  It  was  not  flowing  (to  use 
awordof  Tacitus),  but  tight,  and  revealing  the  shape  of  the  limbs  ;  not 
unlike  what  Sidonins  describes, 

**  A  doaely  fitting  dress  their  limbs  compresses, 
Ko  traìling  robe  their  lega  conceals.'* 

The  breeches  cover  the  groin>  but  not  sufficiently^  if  the  long  skirts 
«fthetanic  were  not  wrapped  over  them.®  This  precaution  is,  in  my 
opQÓOTt,more  decorous  than  the  custom  of  the  Swiss  and  Swabians,  who 
notaio,  even  at  the  present  day,  a  very  unbecoming  and  immodest  dress, 
vi  are  consequently  more  open  to  the  imputation  of  barbarism  than 
^e  Irish,  who  do  not  ofiend  modesty  in  their  national  costume.  More- 
wer,  ali  Gaul  was  once  called  Braccata,  from  the  breeches  wom  by  her 
snu,  a  custom  which  ought  to  extenuate  if  not  overthrow  the  charge  of 
hobarism  against  the  Irish.  The  chief  motivo,  in  my  opinion,  of  the 
obstinate  adherence  to  this  dress,  is  the  facilities  it  aifords  for  the  full 
csercise  of  their  naturai  fleetness.  They  can  generally  keep  pace  with 
&e  coorser  galloping  at  bis  greatest  speed  ;  sometimes  they  will  bound 
i^behind  the  retreating  trooper,  and,  seizing  him  tightly  by  the  middle, 
«àther  dash  him  to  the  ground  or  carry  him  off  prisoner.'    The  more 

'Pettystates,  A.D.  "thatthefoot-      quite  lost  among  them."     Politicai 
''""tthip,  for  which  the   Irish  forty      Anatomy,  e.  vi. 
y«ti8  ago  were  very  famous,  Ì8  now 

14 


210  cambrensis  eversus.  [Cap, 

equos  assultu  quandoque  ferantur,  et  sessores  arcte  medios  complexi 
vel  in  humum  proturbant,  vel  in  captivitatem  obducant.  Cateri  nos- 
tratium  ordines  braccas  ante  me  natum  posuerunt;  plebeios  ad  eas 
penitus  exuendas  minse  judicum,  aut  mulctae  adducete  non  potuerunt. 
Tandem  ante  fimestum  hoc  bellum  anno  Domini  1641  inchoatum^ 
plebei  partim  ultro^  partim  sacerdotum  hortationibus^  femoralibus  eas 
mutarunt.  In  Ultonia.  tantum  rarior  usus  tum  visebatur.  Prseeones 
enim  sacri  sicut  hominum  animis  virtute  sic  morìbus  cultura  expoliendis 
sedulo  incumbebant^^  **  Quoties  aliquis"  inquit  Redanus^  '^  nobili 
praesertim^  aut  honesto  loco  natus  extremum  halitum  efflat,  confluunt 
quamplures  muLieres^  de  more  potius,  quam  de  dolore,  quee  femmineo 
clamore  et  perquam  flebili  voce  omnium  aures  obtundunt.^^  Ssepe  capita 
nudiuìt,  crines  lacerante  frontem,  genas,  pectora  tundunt,  manus  identi- 
dem  in  cselos  attoUunt,  juxta  morem  ab  Horatio  expressum>  qui  conduetì 
plorant  in  funere,  dicunt,  et  faciunt  propè  plura  dolentibus,  hoc  cum 
prìmum  ad  funeream  domum  accedunt.  Intennissa  deinde  saepe  re- 
staurant: maxime  cum  mortuus  efiertur,  et  ad  templum  in  quo  sepul- 
chrum  est,  funerìs  pompa  pervenit.  Tunc  ejulatum  ingeminant,  cadaver 
(si  potestas  est)  amplexantur,  oscula  infigunt,  et  humari  aegre  permit- 
tunt.  Contra  hanc  consuetudinem  ex  suggestu  declamant  fidei  prseeones, 
verbisque  eam  et  minis  abolere  conahtur.  Et  merito,  quia  vivis  in- 
commoda  est,  nec  defunctis  commoda."**  Quam  apposite  igitur  seripsit 
Analectes  "  non  aliam  excogitari  posse,  vel  efficaciorem  viam  Hibemos 
in  officio  perseveranter  continendi,  quam  ut  condocefiant  per  tales 
institutores,  quorum  et  benevolentia  ipsis  non  suspecta,  fides  erga  Deum 
comperta  ;  et  erga  regem  explorata  sit  fidelitas  :  Hac  regendi  arte, 
et  sol  orda,  magis  illi  movebùntur  ad  imperata  facienda,  quam  per 
armatam  militiam,  vel  per  ferreas  leges  municipales,  vel  per  cruenta 
comitiorum  statuta.  Hoc  ipsi  agrestiores  libere  pronuntiaut,  plus  se 
terreri  à  furto,  latrocinio,  rapina^  incendio,  ul  tiene,  homicidio,  per 
sacerdotum    censuras,    quam    per    sehtentiam    judicum    capital ium. 

24  In  Macha.  pag.  264.    «  De  arte.    26  Pag.  160. 

ff  The  originai  implies  apparenti^,      ter  before  the  conclusion  of  the  war. 
that  the  author  had  writtenthis  chap-  h  The  editor  has  made  maoj  fruii- 


Chip.  Xin.]  CA.MBRENS1S   EVBRSUS.  211 

respectabie  ranks  of  society  had  laid  aside  the  bracete  before  I  was 
boni,  but  neither  the  threats  of  judges,  nor  pecuniary  fine,  could  com- 
pel  tbe  bambler  orders  to  abandon  them  altogether.  At  length,  however, 
before  fliis  fatai  war  broke  out  in  1641,^  they  trere  prevailed  upon, 
partljby  the  exhortations  of  the  clergy  or  of  their  own  accord,  to  lay  them 
asfde.  Ulster  alone  had  stili  preseired  them  in  a  few  places.  The 
priests  in  their  sermons  not  only  instructed  their  flocks  in  the  principi es 
ofrirtne,  bnt  also  in  the  refinements  of  civilized  manners.  Redan 
relates,  "  that  on  the  death  of  any  respectabie  person,  especially  a  noble, 
a  great  number  of  women  assembled,  more  through  habit  than  from 
gnef^  and  stunned  the  ears  of  the  assistants  with  loud  and  most  piteous 
wailings  of  sorrow;  They  strip  their  heads>  tear  their  hair,  strike  their 
Meads,  cheeks  and  breasts,  throw  up  their  hands  occasionally  to 
hmen,  in  the  fashion  of  those  hired  moumers  described  bv  Horatius 
isweeping  at  funerals,  '  who  said  and  did  more  than  they  who  really 
^ept'  They  generally  arrive  as  soon  as  possible  at  the  honse,  interrupt 
•Bd  renew  their  wailings,  especially  when  the  corpse  is  home  out,  and 
'ben  the  fonerai  procession  arrives  at  the  church  where  the  graVe  is 
pwpared.  Here  they  redouble  their  loud  shrieks,  embrace  the  corpse 
(iftìiey  are  allowed),  cover  it  with  kisses,  and  hardly  allow  it  to  be 
feweieà  to  the  grave.  The  priests  from  their  pulpits  constantly  de- 
Doonce  this  custom,  endeavouring  by  prayers  and  threats  to  abolish  it, 
«od  assnredly  very  jttstly,  for  it  is  offensive  to  the  living  and  of  no  use 
to  the  dead."*"  There  is  profound  tnith  in  the  words  of  the  author  of 
tbe  Analecta,  "  that  no  more  efficacious  way  could  possibly  be  devised> 
ofrestraining  the  Irish  constantly  within  the  bounds  of  duty  than  the 
ttinistry  of  those  instructors,  whose  benevolence  is  not  suspected  by 
^em,  whose  faith  in  God  is  known,  and  whose  Idyalty  to  the  king  is 
tiied.  By  these  means  and  agencies  of  govemment  they  can  be  more 
«ffectually  moved  to  dischatge  their  duties  than  by  hosts  of  military,  or 
non  mimicipal  laws>  or  the  bloody  enactments  of  Parliament*  The 
meanest  peasants  themselves  declare  plainly,  that  the  dread  of  the  cen- 
^es  of  the  church  is  more  powerM  than  that  of  capital  punishment 

^  mqTÙries  to  find  a  copy  of  this      tion  of  ìt  is  in  the  library  of  the  Irish 
*9rk  of  Bedan*8  ;  an  unpublished  por-      College  at  Salamanca. 


212  OAMBRBNSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap,  XIII. 

Plusque  fonnidare  interdictum  Ecclesiasticum  quam  ab  igne  et  aqua 
[123]  interdictìonem  regìam,  plus  abstentionem  à  divinis  et  suspensionem,  | 
quam  corporalem  in  carcere  detentionem,  vel  suspendium.  Aliae  illse 
miuae  aures  eoruin  feriunt^  corda  vix  penetrante  ista  vero  qu»  presby  • 
terorum  mìnìsterìo,  fiuut  prsecordia  vulnerante  et  intima  eomm  viscera 
contrucidante  etc.  :"  quam  rem  adversarius  ipse  Rivius  annuere  videtur 
cum  Analectae  narrationes  infirmare  aggressus,  locum  hunc  nec  minimum 
vellicavit. 

Quid  quod  ab  ipsis  Romanis  Brace»  tanto  despicatui  habitce  non 
fuerinte  ut  non  aliquando  latum  clavum  iis  mutaverint.^^  Germanici 
enim  legatus,  et  copiarum  Vitellii  dux  decantatus  AlienusCaecina,  '' ver- 
sicolore sago,  braccas  tegmen  barbarum  indutus,  togatos  alloquebatur."^^ 
Alexander  Magnus  Persarum  veste  et  disciplina  delectatus^  patrios 
mores  exosus  est»  Ut  de  ilio  dici  potuerit  ;  quod  eum  "  prò  patrio 
cultu,  barbara  bracca  tegit/*  Miror  cur  Cambrensis  sibi  persuaserit 
Hibemos  à  braccis  ferendis  barbariem  retulisse  :  cum  Britannis  suis 
eas  gerere  solemne  fuerite  autbore  Martiali  bis  verbis.^^  '' Veteres  biaccae 
Britonis  pauperis."  Sane  bracca  plurium  nationum  vestis  erat,  Persarum 
ut  Ovidius  jam  tradidit.^®  Scytharum,  Sarmatarume  Vangonume  Bata- 
vorume  et  Hebraeorume  disparì  tamen  forma.  Diodorus  dìcit  eam 
vestem  fuisse  fluxame  intonsamque,  ac  vani  colorìs^  qua  utebantur  frigi- 
diorìs  plagse  bomines.     De  Scytbis  Ovidius  ;^^ 

'*  Fellibus  et  satis  arcent  malafrigora  braccis  : 
Oraque  de  tote  corpore  sola  patent." 

De  Sarmatibus  Mela.     '*  Totum  braccati  corpus,  et  nisi  qua  vident, 
etiam  ora  vestiti."     De  Vangonis,  aliisque  Lucanus  t^^ 

''  £t  qui  te  laxls  imitantur  Sarmata  braccis 
Vangones,  Batavique  truces." 

«  TacitUB  hist.  lib.  z.     M  Curtius  lib.  6,  e.  8.      «  Lib.    11.   Eoist   22 
30  Lib.  6.      31  Tristium  lib.  3,    El.  10.    32  Lib.  3,  cap.  1. 


Chap.  XnL]  CAMBRENSIS  KVER8U8.  213 

itself,  ìd  deterrmg  them  from  theft,  robbery,  rapine^  bumings,  revenae, 
and  manslaiighter  :  and  that  they  fear  more  an  ecclesiastical  interdict 
tkn  a  rojral  interdìction  of  fire  and  water — and  a  suspenaion  or  ab- 
staining  from  Divine  worahip,  than  of  coiporal  detention  in  a  prìson  or  even 
of  hMgmg.  These  oiher  threats  thunder  on  their  ear,  and  scarcely  go 
totieheart;  but  those  which  issue  firom  the  priestbood  wound  their 

conscieuces  and  harrow  up  the  very  depthsof  thebr  souls,  etc." Reeves 

lùinself  appears  to  bave  acknowledged  these  facta;  for  while  he  endea- 
Tonrs  to  refute  the  narrative  of  the  Analectist  on  other  pointa,  he  does 
flot  make  the  least  allosion  to  thia. 

The  Romana  even  were  not  averpe  to  this  Irish  gannent,  as  they 
«medmea  substituted  it  for  the  latus  clavua.  Alienoa  Csecina^  the  pro- 
àmeà  leader  of  the  forces  pf  Vitellius  and  ambassador  of  Germanicus, 
dothed  ìq  bis  many  colored  cloak,  and  the  barbarian  brace»,  addressed 
4e  Romana.  Alexander  the  Great,  admiring  the  Peraian  costarne  and 
iisdpline,  adopted  them  in  stead  of  those  of  bis  own  country,  realizing 
in  liimself  the  remark,  "  that  the  barbarous  brace»  sopplanted  with  him 
h  costume  of  his  country."  Is  it  not  astonishing  how  Cambrensis 
coald  attribute  the  barbarism  of  the  Irish  to  the  brace»,  it  being,  above 
aUdoiibt,  that  it  was  part  of  the  national  costume  of  the  Brìtish,  as 
Martialis  observes,  the  "  old  brace»  of  a  poor  Briton."  More  nations 
than  the  Britons  used  the  brace».  It  was  wom  by  the  Persiana,  as  we 
ilare  aeenfìx)m  Ovidius,  and,  though  in  different  forms,  by  the  Scythians 
the  Sarmatians,  the  Vangones,  the  Batavians,  and  the  Hebrews.  Ac- 
«rding  to  Diodorus,  the  dress,  as  wom  by  the  natives  of  cold  climates 
WS  loose,  and  covered  with  hair,  and  of  various  colora.  Of  the 
Scythians,  Ovidius  writes — 

"  In  skins  and  brace»  wrapt,  no  cold  he  léars  ; 
Of  bis  wholefirame,  his  fiioe  alone  appears.*' 

The  Sarmatians  are  described  by  Mela  as  having  their  whole  bodv 
«en  their  face,  except  their  eyes,  enveloped  in  brace».  Of  the 
\angones  and  others,  Lucanus  says — 

**  With  thme  Sarmatia's  flowing  braccse  vie, 
And  Vangones  and  Batavians  Aeree. " 


214  CAMBBENSIS  BVBESUS.  [Cap.  XIII. 

Daniel  propheta  pueros  ^'  cum  braccia  et  tìarìs  inissos  fuisse  in  carni- 
Qam  ignis  ardentis  naixat."^  Quem  locum  S.  Hieronimus  addacens  : 
^'  Feipinalia  inquìt,  et  brace»  usqae  ad  genua  perstrìngentes."  S. 
Isidorus  docet  femoralia  dici  quoque  braccas.^  S.  Alcuinus  dedarans 
quid  sint  feminalia  reteris  sacerdotis  ait:  ''Hujusmodi  habitus  ita 
notus  est  in  nostrìs  regionibus  ut  ex  eo  Gallìa  braccata  denominata  sit." 
Nec  novum  est  unam  vocem  ad  plures^  res  significandas  adhiberì, 
quarum  ijlam  denotabit^  quam  volet  usus^  quem  penes  arbitrìum  est  et 
jus  et  norma  loquendi.  Itaque  braccarum  usus  à  tam  sacrìs  viris,  et 
tam  variis  gentibus  frequentatus^  vai  omnem  braccia  barbarìem  penitus 
detraxit,  vel  saltem  plurimum  remisit 

Verum  Cambrensis  veritus  ut  barbarie  telum  ob  improperatam 
vestem,  Hibemis  non  infigeret^  nuditatem  iis  exprobrat  dicens:  ìllos 
■'  nudos  et  inermes  ad  bella  procedere,  arma  prò  oneroj  inermes  dimicarc 
prò  honore  babere."^  Mandragoram  à  Cambrensi  haustam  fuisse 
pportuit,  cui  ò  memoria  effluxerunt  vestium  genera  ab  Hibemis  usur- 
pata,  qu83  ipse  paulò  ante  humeravit,  scilicet  caputia,  braccas  caligatasi 
ceu  caligas  braccatasi  et  pbalingam>  quse  suiiima  restia  erat,  et  Hiber- 
norum  leena.  Quis  crederet  Hibemos  intra  privatos  parietes  bis  nsos, 
et  iisdem  abjectis  nudos  ad  bellum  ptofectos  fuisse  P  Et  non  solum 
veste,  aed  edam  armis  orbos  in  pugnsa  arenam  cum  hoste  descendisae. 
SummsB  fttit  stultitìsB  in  publicum  sino  reste  prodire,  extrems  dementi» 
nuda  Intera  boati  Qdedenda,  et  se  ultrò  jugulandos  prsebere.  Imo  centra 
è  Solino  constat  I^ib^nios  à  teneris  unguiculis  armorum  studio  imbtitoa 
fuisse.^  Etenim  <^  puerpera  inquit  quando  marem  edtdit,  primos  cibos 
gladio  imponi t  luariti,  inque  os  parvuli  sim^mo  mucrone  auspicium 


83  Gap.  3.    34  Epist.  128,  Ub.  1,  O^c.  e.  18,  Ub.  19,  e.  %  et  22.    35  To- 
pogr.  d.  3,  e.  10.    36  Gap.  24, 


i  Lesley  is   of   opinion   that   the  rum,**  p.  58. 

braccae  wom  by  the  ancient  Scots  was  k  of  the  Welsh  Giraldus  also  says, 

the  same  garment  as  the  chlamys  or  tliat  thej   fought    **  nudi,    inermes'^ 

the  mantle.    De  origine,  SfC.  Scoto-  against  maìl-clad  warrìors.  Descriptio. 


?.xni.] 


CAMB&BNSIS  BVEBSU8. 


215 


The  Propfaet  Daniel  descrìbes  the  Hebrew  boys  who  were  cast  into 

\himng  fumace,  as  dressed  in  braccae,  and  tiaras,  apassage,  thusìnter- 
tedbj  Su  Hieronymus,  "  in  drawers  and  brace»,  tight  to  the  knees/* 

lefemoraUa  were,  according  to  St.  Isidorus,  also  called  braccae.  St. 
Emo,  also,  descTÌbing  the  drawers  of  an  old  prìest,  says,  "  that  a  dress 
ÙBi  kind  was  so  common  in  our  country,  that  Gaul  was  thence 
braccata.'  "  Nor  is  it  by  any  means  astonishing  that  the  same 
should  bave  difierent  signìfications,  use,  the  rule  and  standard 

laoguage,   deciding  in  which  it  should  he  taken.^  The  use  of  the 
idd,  by  so  holy  men,  and  in  so  many  difiFerent  nations,  must  either 

leem  it  altogether  from  the  ignominy  of  barbarism,  or  at  least  ex- 
it 

hearing,  howeyer,  that  their  costume  would  not  fix  the  charge  of 
rism,   he  reproaches   the  Irìsh   with  being  naked.     *'  They  ad> 
'  he  says,  ''to  battle,  naked  and  unarmed  ;  arms  they  regarded 
incumbrance,  and  to  fight  without  arms,  an  honor."      He  must 
dnmk  deeply  of  mandrake,  and  completely  forgotten  the  difierent 
of  dress  wom  by  the  Irìsh,  which  he  had  descrìbed  a  few  moments 
ì,  namely,  the  hood,  the  braccae  sandals,  or  the  sandal  braccai, 
the  phalinga,  which  was  the  upper  garment  or  cloak  of  the  Irìsh. 
uj  man  believe  that  the  Irìsh  wore  this  dress  in  the  houses,  and 
it  off,  and  marched  naked  to  battle  P — nay^  descended  into  the 
not  only  without  clothes,  but  without  arms  P     It  would  bave  been 
sive  folly  to  appear  in  public,  without  clothes,  and  excessive  mad- 
to  expose  their  naked  sides  to  the  enemy's  sword,  and  deliberately 
their  throats  quiet  for  the  blow."^   On  the  contrary,  it  is  clear  from 

ÌQus  that  the  Irìsh  were  trained  to  arms  from  their  earliest  infancy. 

ìox  when  the  mother  was  delivered  of  a  male  child,  she  placed  its 


ralliaB,  cap.  8.  By  "inermes,"  itis 
fest  he  means  that  they  had  not 
defensiye  armour  used  by  the 
is.    The  ancient  Gauls  fought 

'naked'*  in  the  strict  senso  of  the 
1.  ''Longtemps  le  guerrier  trans- 
1,  de  méme  que  le  cisalpin  et  le 
ite  ayait  repoussé   Temploi  des 


atmes  défensives  comme  indigno  dn 
Trai  courage  ;  longtems  un  point  d'hon- 
neur  absurde  Tavait  porte  à  se  dé- 
pouiller  memo  de  ses  vétements  et  a 
combattre  nu  contro  des  ennemìs  cou- 
vertsde  fer."  Thierry,  Histoire  des 
Gaulois,  voi.  ii.  p.  41. 


216  CAMBRBNSIS  ifiVBRSUS.  [Cap.  XIII. 

alimentorum  lenìter  inferi  :  Et  gentilibus  votis  optat  non  aliter  quam  in 
bello,  et  inter  arma  mortem  oppetat."  Ceumavis  idem  Molanì  Corcagi- 


ensis  versu  expnmi 


'*  Belligeri  infiiateB  quibus  incunabula  bellum, 
Et  ferro  firmata  manus,  dum  nescia  ferri 
Gestit  in  adversos  tremulis  ululatibus  enses, 
Cum  mucrone  cibos  genetrix  suspendit  acuto.  "^ 


Nec  armis  tantum  H iberni,  sed  armorum  etiam  omatu  capiebantur, 
Ait  enim  Solinus  :  "  Qui  student  cultui,  dentibus  mari  nantium  bel- 
[124]  luarum  insigniunt  |  ensium  capulos.*'  Haec  quia  commendationem 
aliquam  Hibemorum  sapiebant,  Giraldus  talpa  caecior  in  Solino  non 
vidit.  Alia  antehac  à  me  prolata  quae  Hibernise  probro  fuenint,  pres- 
sius  inculcavit.  Et  qui  cum  hoste  inermes  Hibemos  in  dimicationem 
venisse  mox  dixit,  calculum  dicto  citius  reducens,  arma  quibus  pugnam 
ineuutes  instruuntur  enumerata  "  Tribus"  ìnquit  "  utuntur  armorum 
generibus  :  lanceis  non  longis,  jaculis  binis,  et  securibus  amplis,  fabrili 
diligenza  optime  cbalybatis.^  Lapides  quoque  cum  alia  defecerint 
bostibus  in  conflictu  damnosissimos^  prse  alia  gente  promptius,  et  expe- 
ditius  ad  manum  babent."  Haec  autem  arma,  quam  expeditissimè  in 
velitationibus,  et  pugnis  Hibemi  vibrabant,  ac  torquebant.*®  Giraldo 
enim  teste  "  una  manu,  et  non  ambabus  in  securi  percutiunt,  pollice 
desuper  manubrium  in  longum  extenso  ictumque  regente,  à  quo  non 
galea  caput  in  còllum  erecta,  nec  reliquum  corpus  ferrea  loricae  tricatura 
tuetur.  Unde  et  in  nostris  contigit  temporibus,  totam  militis  coxam 
ferro  utrìnque  fideliter  vestitam,  uno  ictu  praecisam  fuisse.  Ex  una 
parte  equi  coxa  cum  tibia,  ex  altera  vero  corpore  cadente  morìbundo."^^ 
Additque  postea  "  semper  in  manu  quasi  prò  baculo  securim  bajulant, 
quaa  non  ut  gladius  evaginatur,  non  ut  arcus  tenditur,  non  ut  lancea 


37  Idaea  togatae  constaniiae.  pag.  221.    3»  Topogr.    d.'  3,  e.  10.    ^  Ibidem. 
4"  Ibidem.    «  Ibidem,  e,  21. 


chapHH.]  camb&ensis  byersus.  217 

iÌTst  food  (m  her  hnsband's  sword>  and  gently  ìntroduced  this  first  snp* 
port  of  nature  into  the  mouth  of  the  infant,  on  the  weapon*s  point — 
pming  at  the  same  time  the  national  vow  that  the  child  might  never 
die  except  in  war  or  in  arms."  The  poetical  version  by  Moylan,  of 
Cori,  my  he  more  pleasing  : — 


"  The  soldier  babes  war's  image  earl/  know, 
Their  tiny  hands  aoon  nerved  to  strike  the  blow, 
Stretch  from  the  cradle  with  tremulous  cries  to  seize 
The  food  their  mother  from  the  sword^s  point  gives. 


** 


Bat  tbe  Irish  were  not  only  food  of  the  arms  themsehres,  but  also  of 
noamentiiig their armsaa  Solinus  relates^  ''that  those  who  ai^ired  to  eie- 
9Bce,  decorated  the  hilts  of  their  swords  with  the  teeth  of  the  moQSters 
flf  thedeep.'*  But  Giraldus»  who  was  toad  blind  to  every  thing  creditable 
lo  the  Iiish,  did  not  see  that  passage  ;  though  he  aggravated  with  ali 
^  rhetoric  the  charges  already  produced.  But  even  himselC  after 
>iùg  how  the  Irìsh  marched  naked  into  battio^  retracts  bis  own 
vvds  immediately»  in  a  description  of  the  arms  with  which  they 
^%ed  themaelves.  "  They  nse  three  kinds  of  arms  :  short  lances^ 
^<)jVi!lÌDs,  and  ponderous  battle-axes,  of  steel,  tempered  with  the 
,™start  When  ali  other  weapons  fail>  they  buri  stones  with  most 
'**lljprecision  agamst  the  enemy,  in  quicker  succession  and  velocity 
!">Dany  other  people/*  These  arms  were  brandished,  and  burled  by 
|«6  Irish  with  astonishing  vigor,  botb  in  tbe  skirmisb  and  in  the 
wtle.  Giraldus  describes  them  ''aswielding  the  axe>  not  with  two 
"twìthonearm,  the  thumb  extending  along  the  upper  side  of  the 
^  and  directing  the  blow,  from  which  neither  belmet  springing  from 
^  Qeck,  Dor  tbe  iron  plates  of  mail,  could  protect  eitber  head  or 
"^)-  Whence,  in  my  own  day,  it  has  bappened,  that  a  soldiers  tbigh, 
'^ped  on  botb  sides  in  mail,  was  lopped  off  at  one  stroke — the  tbigh 
^'^  leg  fallìng  down  at  one  side  of  tbe  borse,  the  mutilated  and  ex- 
tnink  on  tbe  other."  "  His  axe,"  he  adda,  "  was  always  in  bis 
like  a  walking  staff,  not  sbeathed  like  a  sword,  not  bent  like  tbe 
iiot  propelled  like  the  javelin,  but  after  a  sligbt  poising — down  it 


218  CAMBRENSia  EVJIESUS.  [Cap.  XIII. 

protenditur  ;  citra  oinnefxn  pra&paratuin  parum  elevata  lattale  vulnus 
ìnfligit.  A  seeuribasitaque  nulla  securìtas.^^  Si  9ecurum  te  reputes, 
securìm  sentias.     Si  securìm  admittis  securìtatem  amittis." 

Constat  ex  Frossardo  Hibemi»  reges  filios  suos  septennes  tantum 
ephebos  equestri  dignitate  in^gnivisse,^®  qui  bastìludii  simulachro  ad 
suam  augurationem  honestandam  edìto^  tenuiores  hastulas  tener» 
ipsorum  setatulse  accommodatas  in  panna  perfregerunt  affixà  palo  in 
late  patentis  campi  area  collocato.  Sic  Moeltulius  Kierrìae  Juncosse 
regulus  S.  Carthagum  adhuc  puerum  in  ter  equites  relaturus^  ense, 
clipeoque  equitum  symbolis  eum  armare  aggressus  est.  Tantum  igitur 
abest  ut  Hibemi  pugnam  non  armati  civerint^  ut  potius  rudes  suorum 
annos  armorum  rudimentis  iuformaverint 

Porrò  Giraldi  sedulitatem  nìhil  effugit^  qui  cum  in  barbari»  nota 
Hibemis  à  vestita^  et  nuditate  inurenda  mirìficè  se  torqueret,  à  pilis 
etiam  ad  eos  barbariem  accersit  Sed  ejus  causa  bine  ne  pilo  quidem 
melior  est.^^  Hibemos  dicit  esse  "  gentem  barbaram  tam  barbaram 
quam  vestium  cultu,  et  non  tantum  barbaro  vestium  ritu,  verum  etiam 
comìs,  et  barbis  luxuriantibus/'  Perindè  ac  si  Longobardòs^  asceticos 
eremicolas^  venerandos  Capucinos,  ìntonsos  quoscunque,  ac  pilorum 
àlvis  obsitos  in  barbarorum  album  referendos  esse  senserit  Ut  debe- 
amus  (ilio  judice)  tonsornm  novaculis  urbani tatem  acceptam  referre,** 
et  sEistimare  Romanos  non  ante  barbariem  excussisse^  quam  anno  ab 
urbe  condita  454.  P.  Tinius  Mena  primus  è  Sicilia  tonsorem  indux* 
erit;  adeo  ut  nemini'sit  ultra  tonstrinam  peregrinandum  sui  urbanitate 
imbuendì  gratià,  tonsoribus  et  lippis  magistris.*^  Quamquam  omnibus 
Hibemis  barba  non  luxuriaverit,  quandoquidem  milites  mentis  abrasis, 
et  superiori  labri  mvstace  noù  sursum  prominente,  sed  deorsum  pen- 
dente ad  bellum  progrederentnr,  ut  ea  à  eultissimo  Warraeo  exhibita 
liquido  exprimit,*^  opinante  forsitan  cum  Tacito  cultum  et  ingenia 
Hibemorum,  non  multum  à  Britannis  differre,  et  t;um  Cassar  hos  bar- 
bam  in  superiore  tantum  labro  alere  tradat,  Hibemos  aléndi  mystacis 
consuetudinèm  à  Britannis  mutuatos  fuisse.  Nam  alinndè  morem 
hunc  familiarem  Hibemis  fuisse,  expiscari  non  potui.     Nec  perplexam 


42  Hiber.  expug.  lib.  z.  e.  35,  37.    *3  Volum.  4,  e.  63.    44  Top.  d.  3,  cap.  10. 
45  Plinius.    46  Antìq.  p.  59.    47  De  bello  Gallomm. 


Ceap.XIIL]  CAllBKENaiS  SVEB8U8.  219 

^omes  suddenlj,  a  mortai  wound.  Against  theaze  there  Ì8  no  antidoto. 
[I  yon  tbink  joorself  safe,  you  may  feel  the  stioke.  Admit  the 
battle-aze,  and  jou  banìsh  securìty/' 

Yvm  Froissart's  account  it  appears»  that  the  kings  of  Ireland  de- 
coiated  their  joung  sons,  at  the  age  of  seren  years,  wìth  an  order  of 
hjgiitbood.  Oh  the  day  of  inauguration  a  toiunament  was  held  on 
«HDd  Wide  extended  plain.  The  royal  jouths  were  provided  wìth  light 
ivelins,  accommodated  to  their  tender  age>  which  they  hurled  at  a  shield^ 
lixed  to  a  pde.  Thus,  Moeltul,  dkiìeftaui  of  Corco  Liuiehra  in  Eeny^ 
^en  eniolling  St.  Carthag,  as  yet  a  bOy>  in  the  order  of  knighthood, 
^^  by  arming  him  with  the  Inoìghtly  w«ipon8>  a  sword  and  fihield. 
Ibe  Imb,  therefore,  instead  of  going  to  battio  unarmed>  were  trained 
ùams  from  th^r  tendereat  years. 

NothÌQg,  however,  can  escape  the  diligence  of  Ghraldos*  Hoving  by 
n  astooishing  per?ersion  of  ingenidty  made  both  the  dress  aud  the 
Bikeèiess  of  the  Irisib,  evidetices  of  their  barbarìsnij  he  next  descends 
^eriticize  their  barbarotis  hair.  But  bora  bis  failure  is  as  conspicuous 
Ko&other  pointd*  "The  Iridh/'  he  says,  "are  a  barbarous  people, 
lortttnms  both  in  the  fashion  of  their  dtèss,  and  not  barbarons  in  that 
,lmteTen  in  their  hair  and  luzuriant  beards."  As  if  the  Lom- 
and  the  ascetic  hermits,  and  the  venerable  Capuchins,  and 
sllotliers  who  use  no  razors  to  their  wdl«clothed  heads  and  chins,  were 
to  he  classed  among  barbarìans. 

1/  this  be  so,  the  razor  must  (in  bis  opinion)  he  hàiled  as  the  great 

^t  of  civilization,  and  the  Romans  must  be  regarded  as  barbarous 

^^  the  year  of  their  city,  454,  when  P.  Tinius  Mena  introduced  the 

ht  barber  from  Sicilia.    The  barber's  shop  is  thus  exa]ted  into  a  school 

^orbanity,  where  barbers  deliver  their  lectures.     AH  the  Irish,  however, 

U  iH)t  wear  long  beards.     The  soldìers,  when  màrching  to  battle, 

iaved  their  chins,  but  preserved  on  the  upper  lip  a  moustache,  not 

«rling  upwards,  but  hanging  down,  as  they  are  clearly  represented  by 

^mostleamed  Ware.     He  probably  thought  with  Tacitus,  that  the 

wits  and  character  of  the  Irish  were  not  very  different  from  those  of 

^eBritons,  who,  according  to  Csesar,  preserved  the  beard  on  the  upper 

^^one,  and  that  the  Jrish  adopted  the  same  fashion  from  Britain.     I 

■^^e  not  been  able  to  discover  any  other  authority  for  the  prevalence 


220  CAMBRENSIS  BYEESUS.  [Gap.  XI 

ìUam  sapra  labrum  superìus  silvam  non  alìter  bine  et  bine  promiiu 
tem^  quam  solent  in  fellibus  pili  longiores  Hibemis  in  usu  fuisse  usqo 
legi.*® 

An  iEgiptii  prò  barbaris  Cambrensi  babebnntur,  qui  peregrè  profe 
sive  bellandì^  sive  ìtinerandi  causa,  quoad  domum  reverterentur, 
barbam  nutriebant,  et  comam,  cujus  luxuriem  quod  Hibemi  non  re 
cuerìnt  protinus  à  Giraldo  barbari  conclamabuntur,  et  si  apud  Lace 
monios  nutritìo  comarum  ingenuitatis  sjrmbolum  fuerit,  et  à  promi 
coma  Galliae  comatae  Tocàbolimi  defluxerit.  Imo  etiam  ipsi  Cambr 
[125]  sis  I  populares  bunc  morem  aride  arrìpuerunt,  '*  Et  tanquam  moder 
novitates**  (ut  ìlle  loquitior)  ampie»  fuerunt.  Cujus  stadio  etiamn 
adeo  tenentur,  ut  si  natura  vitium  crines  decurtaverìt>  vel  adscit 
capillo  comse  longitudinem  ementiantur.  Itaque  si  à  promissa  essa 
Hibemi  à  Giraldo  barbari  audiunt,  nescio  qua  ratione  barbarìae  noti 
suìs  absterget,  qui  in  decore  ponunt  csesarìati  esse  quam  maxii 
Consuetudinem  igitur  fovendse  comae  ab  Hibemis  mutuatosi  vel  annes 
barbariem  imbibere  oportuit,  vel  saltem  barbariem  Hibemis  elu* 
Nisi  malit  Giraldus  promissos  capillos  barbarìae  sordibus  ideo  pargs 
esse,  quod  eam  sibi  consuetudinem  sui  adsciverint,  perìnde  ac  si 
essent  gallinse  albte  filli,  nos  viles  pulii,  et  è  vetere  nostratium  n 
novum  sibi  morem  quo  glorìentur  efformantes,  tanquam  ex  aptatìs 
nostrìs  veteramentis  glorìolam  aucuparentur. 

Licet  autem  Hibemi  comam  per  scapulas  diffluere  passi  fuerint,  : 
tamen  aperto  capite  incedebant,  sed  bireto  caput  operìebant,^^  ac  ù 
prorsus  capitis  indumentum  quo  Galli  utebantur  gestabant  ;  ''  birei 
scilicet  oblongum,  ac  velut  in  conum  exiens,*'  quod  Barred  Hiben 
dicimus,  voce  à  latina  dictione  Biretum  ut  verìsimile  est  defiexà.  L 
ejus  erìgo  posset  etiam  referrì  ad  vocem  Hibemicam  Barr,  qu»  coni 
et  Eda  quae  vestem  significat  Ut  Barred  perìnde  sit  ac  coms  V6 
ceu  tegmen. 

Calceis  quoque  ''  anteriore  parte  in  tenuem  conum  protensìs,"^^  u 
etiam  Gallico,  Hibemi  pedes  induebant,  soleà  duntaxat  una  suffi^ 
quo  magis  ad  celerem  cursum  babiles  essent.  Foeminarum  capita  t^ 
obvolvebat  tenuoris  tolse,  vel  crassìorìs  prò  mulieris  ordine,  aut  fs^ 

48  Diodor.  *^Joanni  Boaemi  Aubani  de  moribus  geutium  1,  3,  cap.  ì 
50  Ibidem. 


Caipini]  CAHBBENSIS   BTER8U9.  221 

oftbe  fashion  among  the  Irìsh»  nor  bave  I  ever  read  that  they  wore 
thoaelong  wreathed  curia  piojecting  out  at  both  aidea»  like  the.  long 
acat 

Cambrenais  date  to  aay  that  the  Egyptiana  were  barbarians^ 
wl)o,f]ienerer  they  departed  from  home,  either  on  a  journey  or  U>x 
«V,  after  thdr  return  leared  theìr  beards  and  haìr  as  luxuriantly  as 
ie  Irìsh  whom  he  charges  wìth  barbarìam  P  what,  if  among  the 
IkedemoQians,  long  hair  waa  a  mark  of  noble  birth,  and  Gaul  had  ita 
Itale  "Cornata"  from  the  long  hair  of  her  sona  P  Even  bis  own 
isQDtryiDen,  the  Welsh,  adopted  the  &sbion  most  eagerly,  ''  embraeing/' 
tobesajs,  "the  modem norelties  ;"  and  to  this  day,  so  fond  are  they  of 
%  tkt  if  nature  haa  refuaed  them  long  hair,  the  defect  la  supplied  by 
^  cizrìs.  Now,  if  the  long  hair  of  the  Irìah  provea  that  they  were 
ÌBkoas,  how  can  Giraldus  exculpate  hia  own  countrymen  from  the 
N  charge,  since  the  omament  of  which  they  are  proudeat  is  the 
kviog  hahr  ?  The  cuatom  which  they  adopted  from  the  Irìah,  must 
m  either  inoculated  them  with  barbarìsm,  or  the  Irìah  muat  he  ab- 
md  &om  the  imputatìon  of  barbarìam,  unleas  Giraldus  mean  to  aay 
ht  the  long  hair  ceased  to  he  barbarous  when  it  grew  on  Welahmen, 
pii%  were  sona  of  the  white  ben,  not  filthy  chicks,  and  metamor- 
ff^  that  old  custom  of  oura  into  a  new  and  favorìte  fashion,  and 
^Bfi^ìt  an  honor  to  fit  themselves  out  in  our  cast-ofi* clothes. 
[  M  thoQgh  the  Irìsh  wore  their  hair  flowing  down  their  shoulders, 
|e  head  was  not  uncovered,  They  wore  a  cap,  precisely  the  same 
dress  as  that  of  the  Gauls,  "  namely,  an  oblong  cap,  of  somew])at 
ical  form,"  which  in  Irìsh  is  called,  B'^jiltéb,  probably  from  the 
word  **  Biretum,"  though  its  derìvation  could  also  he  Irish,  from 
Irish  B4|i|t^  a  cone,  and  6bA  a  dress,  which,  in  combination,  sig- 
a  conicaì  coverìng  or  dress. 
l'ile  Insila  like  the  Gauls,  wore  shoes,  with  long  slender  conical  tops, 
only  one  sole,  for  the  greater  celerìty  in  running.  The  women 
OD  their  heads  a  cap  ^of  fine  or  coarse  texture,  according  to  their 
or  wealth,  which  was  wreathed  into  many  folds,  opening  to  a 
cmte  width,  a  little  above  the  head,  and  projecting  in  back  and 
^  The  top  of  the  head  dress,  where  the  front  and  back  united,  was 
a  sharp  point,  but  a  wide  line,  according  to  the  genuine  fashion  of 


222  CAMBMKSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.  XIII. 

tatibus  multis  implexa  spiris^  quss  paulatìm  elatsB  in  modicam  latiti>- 
dìnem  à  fronte,  et  à  tergo  protendebantur  :  Anticam^  et  posticam 
calantìcae  partem  quse  supra  caput  eminebat  coeuntes  exilis  summìtas 
non  acaminata,  sed  latior  excipiebat,*^  germano  muliemm  Germanarum 
more^  quibus  ^'  multiplices  pepli  grandia  olim  capita  faciebant/'  viven- 
tibus  et  videntibus  Munstero,  et  Jeanne  Bosemo  Aubano  sub  annum 
Domini  1520.^'  Nondum  enim  eà  mundi  mnliebrìs  paratura  fonninae 
nostrates  instructss  fuerunt^  quam  postea  natio  dominatrix  invexit  :  Nec 
earum  erant  adhuc  cincinni  delicate  penduli^  et  capronaB.  Sudaria  nec 
dum  gestabaut  reticulato  limbo^  minutispunctis  etglobulis  inomata,  aut 
pietas  crepidas,  aut  orìs  blandi  gelasinus.  Nec  faciem  purpurisso  polire, 
ant  ora  cerussa  depingere  solebant  Nam  qus  pulcbras  fuerunt,  male- 
bant  puram  maritis  conservare  ùàem,  quam  elegantiam  pigmentis 
oculere.^^  Si  deformes,  animse  deformitatem  non  accumulabant  ;  non- 
dum bseresis  extulit  è  Tartaro  caput,  qua  fceminas  in  Anglia  factas  esse 
tam  viliter  propudia  Robertus  Tumerus  affirmat,  ut  emant  jam  non 
vendant  noctes. 

Viri  de  armorum  quam  vestium  nitore  magis  solliciti  officiosas  obse- 
quiorum  délationes,  et  blandiores  in  occursu  prò  mancipio  se  deferen- 
tium  salutationes,  ut  mores  hodiemi  ferunt  ignorarunt  Ut  rudibus 
potius  et  agrestibus  morìbus  praediti  fuisse,  Romanorum  instar  (qui  ab 
aratro  deducti  dictatnrse  admovebantur)  quam  barbaris  dieendi  fuerint.^ 
I  taque  Hibemos  merito  Beda  venerabilis  "  gentem  innoxiam*'  appellabat  : 
Perinde  ac  si  cum  Malmsburiensi  diceret  :**  '*  Hibemense  genus  homi- 
num  innocens,  genuina  simplicitate  nihil  unquam  mali  moliens  :" 
Aspemabantur  vestitus  omatiores,  et  peregrìnos,  quia  vestitus  insignis  ac 
moUis  superbi»  yexillum  est,  nidusque  luxurise,  ne  in  Dei  oBTensam 
inciderent.**  Qui  dixit  :  "  visitabo  super  omnes  qui  induti  sunt  veste 
peregrina."  Cultus  enim  facit  mulieres  meretrices,  viros  androginos,  et 
effceminatos.  Pretiotiorìs  igitur  indumenti  ignoratio  tam  profuit  Hi- 
bemis  ad  superbiam  amovendam,  quam  vestium  luxus  transmarinos 
fastu  inflavit. 

^i  Munstema  1,  3,  e.  27.  ^^  Aub.  1,  3,  cap.  12.  58  Qrat.  de  cura  religìonis; 
^  Lib,  4,  cap.  16.    ^  Gest.  Begum  lìb.  1,  cap  3.    Sopho.  1,  r.  8. 


Chip.  Xm.]  CAKBRSNSIS  EVEBSUS.  223 

the  German  women^  **  whose  many  folded  kerchiefs,  in  the  older  dmes^ 
gare  enonnoas  size  to  theìi  heads."  Such  was  tbeir  fashion  in  the 
lifetimeofMimster^  and  John  Boemus  Auban,  A.D.  1520.  Our  women 
badootasyet  adopted  those  fashion8>  which  were  sabsequently  intro- 
bj  the  domìnant  nation  ;  they  knew  nothing  of  those  gracefully 
corls^  and  bold  projecting  knots.  Their  kerchiefs  were  not 
with  borderà  of  lace,  oi  bottons,  or  delicate  points,  they  neither 
ifuiited  their  slippers,  nor  adomed  their  smiles  with  dimples*  They 
linotpolish  their  cheeks  with  rouge,  nor  borrow  £ùr  complexions 
iiom  cerose.  If  they  were  handsome>  they  studied  more  to  be  inviola- 
Uy  faithlbl  to  their  husbands»  than  to  heighten  their  beauty  by  orna- 
meni;  if  they  were  not  handsome,  they  did  not  aggravate  the  defect  by 
èfonnity  of  soul.  As  yet  that  heresy  had  not  raised  its  infemal  head 
k  England,  by  which  the  English  women  bave  become  so  depraved 
littt,  according  to  Robert  Tamer,  they  are  now  rather  the  sedueeors, 
|ttB  Ée  seduced* 

The  men^  also,  who  were  Jtkore  solicitous  %bout  the  polìsh  of  their 
p^%  than  the  elegance  of  their  clothes»  were  utterly  ignorant  of  that 
<MQ£bÌDg  display  òf  servility^  and  thoae  bland  salutations  brealhing  at 
^meeting  devoted  servicq^  so  ^shionable  in  modem  times.  Un- 
ii^, rustie  manners^  like  those  of  the  Romans,  who  raised  plough- 
^  to  the  dictatorship,  and  not  barbarous  manners»  characterized  the 
^'  They  well  deserved  the  eùlogy  of  venerabie  Beda,  '*  an  inoffen- 
people,"  as  if  he  would  say  with  Malmesbnry,  "the  Iiish  people 
3Q  innocent  race  of  men^  of  genuine  simplicity  of  heart,  never 
tùnatmg  any  evil/'  They  despised  foreign  and  showy  dress^  lest 
ly  might  incut  the  displeasure  of  €rod^  for  soft  and  costly  raiment  is 
standard  of  pride,  and  the  nest  of  luzury.  "  I  will  visit,"  saith  the 
%"m  ali  who  are  clad  in  foreign  dress."  Elegance  of  dress  cor^ 
ts  the  purity  of  woman^  and  makes  man  effeminate  and  contemp tibie, 
absenceof  costly  dress  in  Ireland  Wtts  as  efficient  in  suppressing 
\  as  luxurìous  dress  was  in  gorgiqg  the  inso3«nce  of  forei^ersi 


224  CAMBEENSIS   EVEBSUS.  [Càp.  X 


CAPUT    XIV. 

Q1T0D  HIBBRNOS  GENTE  ESSE  INH08PITAM  GIR  ALDUS  INIQUIS8IME 

SCBIPSEBIT. 

[126]  Frtncipes  Anglici  perftigiiim  in  Hibernia  naoti.— Hiberni  Scoti  dlcti,  et  Bibernia  Sootla.  [ 
Qbo  Myi^<^<>  BodB  Seotnm  Britannm  denotat.— Anstrales  Scoti  in  Hlbernia  erge 
septentrionales.— Qui  scripsenint  de  Scotis  et  Scoti»  nomine  Hil>erni8  et  Hlbernte 
tendo'.  [138]  Molti  (Angli  in  Hiberniam  stadii  et  pietotis  gratia  oonoes8enint.-Alfiri 
rex  Northombriae  studuit  in  Hibemia.  [129]  Ejus  Hibernicnm  poema. — Agilbertos  Ptf 
ensis  Episcopns  edncatns  in  Hibernia — Nationes  Tari»  in  Hiberniam  S.  CsUmU 
andlendi  oansa  profeot».  [130]  Q,aam  hospitales  Hibemi  prisci.— Hi1>ernoniin  bo« 
talitas.— Qnot  villse  hospitalitiae  in  Hibemia.— Lans  hospltalitatis. 

Etsi  gens  Hibemica  vestes  peregrinas  dìù  exosa  fuerit,  non  tam 
in  exercenda  hospìtalitate  hospes  ac  peregrina  fuìt.  Ut  Giraldi 
perfrictae  frontis  hominem  fuisse  oportuerit,^  qui  ventati  bellum  ape; 
ìndicens,  Hibemos  "  gentem  inhospitam"  appellaverit.  Ita  nimin 
suum  Solinum  deperiit^  ut  ab  ejus  setitentia  vel  manifesta  ventate  li 
pellente  divelli  non  potuerit  :  ei  nimirum  probra  Hibemis  dicenti  (ac 
sufiragariy  proba  vero  de  iisdem  memoranti  Giraldus  refragrarì 
dubitat  Solini  autem  lapsus,  Hibemos  gentem  inbospitam  vo 
eztenuari  vel  bine  potuit,  quod  rumusculis  peregrinantium  ut  be 
suscipiantur,  aut  admirabundè  siispiciantur^  ficta  et  facta  prò 
memorantium  fidem  adhibuerìt  Giraldi  vero  culpam  nulla  sp 
potest  abstergere,  qui  rem  omnium  sermone,  scriptorumque  autho 
testatissimam  prudens  et  sciens  impngnavit»^  imo  ab  ipso  alibi 
tam  dicente  :  *'  Hospitalitatem  sanctos  viros  prò  vìribus,  imo  longè 
vires  in  peregrìnos,  et  advenas  infatiganter  exercere  solitos  fui 
Audi  alios.  ''Hibemia"  (Tacitum  audis)  " valentissimam  I 
partem  magnis  invicem  usibus  miscuit  :*'  id  est,  ut  Camdenus  inte 
tatur  :  "  In  Hiberniam  multi  proculdubiò  ex  Hi^ania,  Galli 
Britannia  se  receperunt,  ut  iniquissimo  Romanoram  jugo  colla  su 

»    Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  10.    «  Topogr.  dist.  2,  cap.  40.    8   Vita  Agrico.  pag, 


Chap.XIV.]  CAMBUENSIS  evrrsvs.  225 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

mt  UNJUST  ASSERTION  OF  GIRALDUS  THAT  THE  IRI8H  WERE   A 

INH08PITABLE  PEOPLE. 

pK]  Sazon  Prmees  foand  refage  in  Ireland  — Ireland  called  Scoila,  and  the  Irlsh  **  Scoti." 
027}  Epitliets  1^  whidi  Beda  disUnguJabes  Ihe  Britlsh  Scot— Antliors  wbo  hare  written 
onthemeof  the  worda  Scoti  aod  Scotia  as  designating  Ireland  and  the  Irish.  [128]  Many 
Eogiish  retired  to  Ireland  ft-om  a  love  of  learnlng  and  piety.— Alftid,  king  of  Nortbumbria, 
taMìa  Irehmd.  [129]  Hi*  Irish  poem.— AgUbert,  blsbop  of  Paris,  educated  in  Ireland.— 
VirìoBs  oations  flocked  to  Ireland  to  the  lectnres  ofSt.  Catbaldas.  [130]  The  Irish  very 
IwqàaUe.— Tbeir  hospitality  in  ancient  times.— The  nnmber  of  ettablisbments  for  public 
ìmpMtj  formerly  in  Ireland ^Praises  of  hospitality. 

Tbough  the  Irish  people  had  a  long  and  inveterate  repugnance  to 

pnàgii  dress,  jet  they  never  were  unkìnd  or  inhospitable  to  foreigners 

lAaaselres.    Nothing  but  the  brazen  audacity  of  Giraldus  could  dare 

[Ikpugn  a  most  notorìous  fact«  by  stigmatizing  the  Irish  as  an  inhos- 

|itible  people.     The  opinions  of  Solinus  had  so  powerful  an  inflaence 

Wfirbim,  that,  even  where  they  were  manifestly  opposed  to  fact^  they 

Madopted  as  bis  owu  ;  be  the  calumnies  of  Solinus  what  they  may, 

Ds  abets  them;  ìt  is  only  when  Solinus  speaks  favorably^  that 

disclaims  him.    The  error  of  the  foimer,  in  charging  the  Irish 

i>eing  inhospitable,  may  perhaps  be  extenuated  by  the  source  of 

ioibrmation,  namely,   the  relations  of  travellers  who  sought  for  a 

leception^  or  extraordinary  celebri ty  by  compounding  fact  and 

^  Bat  there  is  nothing  to  excuse  Giraldus,  who  knowingly  and 

il)erately  denìes  a  fact  attested  by  the  public  voice  of  fame  and  the 

authority  of  ali  writers,   and   confinned   by  bis   own  admission 

■  another  place.     "  These  holy  men,"  he  says,  "  were  indefatigable  in 

pomg  hospitality   to  foreigners    and    pilgrims    according   to   their 

Ns— nay,  far  above  their  means."     Listen  to  others  :  "  Ireland/' 

?s  Tacitus,  "  had*  estensive  communication  with  the  most  powerful 

■ 

*Thi3translation  gives  the  meaning      "  miscuerit,"  i.e.,  indicating  net  what 

Efte  passage  of  Tacitus,  as  cited  hy  Ireland  was,  but  what  she  might  be- 
,  fflxfftor;  but  the  true  reading  of  come  were  she  incorporated  with  the 
^' passage  is  not  "miscuit,"  but      Roman  empire. 

15 


226 


CAMBKENSIS  EVEUSTUS. 


[Cap.  XIV. 


cerent"  Natio  igitur  profugis  ad  se  tunnatim  confi  uentibus  p^fugìum, 
et  praesidium  praebens,  quo  pacto  inhospita  nuncupari  possit  non  video  ? 
Edelfrìdi  Northumbrorum  regis  filii  Lanfridus/  Oswaldus,  et  Oswìus 
Edwini^  qui  Edelfrìdum  interemit  furorem  declinantes,  cum  longo 
asseclarum  cunaeo,  in  Hibemìa  corporì,  animaeque  salutis  portum  nacti 
sunt^  totos  sexdecem  annos  in  ea  morati,  spatio  nimirum  qnod  Inter  617 
et  633  effluzit  Non  solum  ab  hostium  injuriis,  interim  sarti  tectique^ 
sed  etìam  è  pagnanismi  tenebris  ad  fidei  lucem  educti.^  Beda  enim  illos 
ait  '*  Apud  Scotos  emulasse,  et  Osuraldum  baptismatis  sacramentinn  cum 
bis  qui  secum  erant  militibus  consecutum  fuisse." 

Scotus  enim  Bedae  fere  semper  perindè  est  ac  Hibemus,  et  Scotia 
semper  ac  Hibdmia.  Nam  cum  in  Scotorum  Britanniam  incolentìuiu 
mentionem  inciditi  particulam  mox  adjicit  discrepantiae  indicem.  Quod 
vel  é  titulo  quem  in  operis  sui  limine  capiti  primo  infixit  liquidò  con- 
stat;  qui  talis  est.  ''De  situ Brìtanniee  vel  Hiberaise,  et  priscis  eorum 
incolis."  In  capitts  vero  contestu,  incolas  Hibemiae  non  Hibemos  sed 
Scotos  vocat  dieens  :  "  Hibemiam  esse  patriam  propriam  Scotorum." 
Ut  Scotorum  nuncupationem  Hibemiae  indigenis,  quam  Hibernorum 
potìus  impertiendum  indicasse  videatur,  cum  aliud  nomen  iìs  in  hoc 
capite  non  indiderit,  nec  H iberni»  incolas  in  toto  opere  nisi  semel 
Hibemos  appellaverìt.  Quod  si  extra  Hibemiam  Scoti  aliqui  diversati 
fuerint,  eos  è  patria  peregrino»  fuisse  oportuit,  et  Scotorum  denoìBina- 
tione  non  proprie  affici  :  Ut  Beda  tot  adjunctis  in  aditu  libri  appositi», 
in  operis  recessu  Scotorum  nomine  solos  Hibemos  a  se  denotasi  pne- 
monuerit  Nec  e&im  inaniter  Hibemise  incolas  Scotos  tantum»  nec 
Hibemiam  '*  Scotorum"  non  solum  *'  patriam/*  sed   etìam  "  proprie 

4  OolxtittGt.  an.  617.    ^  Llb.  3,  e.  3. 


i>  Camden  does  not  adopt  that  inter- 
pretation  as  bis  own,  but  cites  it  as 
a  probable  ìnterpretation  given  by 
others. 

e  It  may  well  be  admìtted  tbat 
refugee»  from  Spain,  France  and  Bii- 
tain,  did  seek  an  asjlum  in  ireland 
from  the  Roman  arma,  but  that  tbey 


carne  as  outcast  exìles  to  beghospi- 
talitj  from  the  natives,  and  not  as 
invaderà  to  conquer  them,  appears 
more  than  doubtfoi. 

^  Beda  says,  *'  among  the  Scota  or 
Picts^"  not  deciding  which.  See 
Lanigan,  voi  il.,  p.  417,  for  some 
notice  of  the  arguments  of  Colgan, 


Chip.  Xiy.]  CAMBSBNSI8  £V£BSUS.  227 

pntoftbe  Empire»  that  is  as  CamdeQ  mteq)ret8  ìt.^  ''  Many  fled  to 
Irdaoi  no  doabt,  ùoin  Spah}^  6aal«  and  Brìtaìn^  to  escape  the  most 
oppiare  joke  of  the  Romana."  With  what  tbadow  o(  jaatice  can 
tbitoatioo  be  called  iiÀospitable,  which  gave  an  asylum  and  protection 
tocTOffdsof  refogees  P®  The  sons  of  £delfrid,  klng  of  the  Northum- 
baiDs^EaDfirid,  Oswaid,  and  Oswy,  flying  from  the  sirord  of  £dwin> 
lAokdsiam  Ed^BrkU  were  received  in  Ireland  with  a  laige  body  of 
étiriblbwen,  and  fomid  tfaere  an  asylum  for  their  corporal  and  spin- 
ftH  im%  durìng  hùì  sixteen  years  from  617  to  633.  They  were 
^resenred  safe  and  soand  irom  tempogral  enemies,  and  brought  to  the 
Ì|btQ{  MU)  from  the  darkness  of  paganism.  "  They  were  in  esile 
tnumgtiieSoots»"^  says  Beda»  ^'  and  Oswald,  togetfaer  with  bis  faithfrd 
bd  o{  soldiers»  receired  the  saccament  of  bqitism."  "  A  Soot"  is 
llaostalways  an  ''Iriahman/'  and  **  Scotìa"  Ireknd  in  Beda's  yocabu* 
Nj'  For  whenever  he  mentioos  the  Scota  inhafoiting  Brìtain,  some 
pòomatìng  restrictum  is  employed.  And  this  is  erident  from  the 
Wb  prefixed  to  the  first  chapter,  in  the  very  commencement  of  bis 
p>  "Of  the  Situation  of  Brìtain  and  Iraland,  and  of  the  ancient 
phbitaDts."  Bat  in  the  eourse  of  the  chapter  he  does  not  cali  the 
wU&ts  of  Ireland,  Irìsh  (Hibemos)  but  Scots^  which  he  explains 
1^  ''^at  Ireland  is  the  proper  country  of  the  Scots."  "  Scots/' 
fa8^  and  Bot  Iissh^  was>  in  bis  opinion,  the  premer  name  of  the 
tolB  of  Ireland,  as  he  gìves  them  no  other  name  in  ali  that  chapter, 
nm  calls  them  "  Irìsh'*  (  Hibemos)  exoept  once  in  the  whole 
liiswork.  Bat  if  any  Scots  had  settled  in  some  other  country,  they 
re  been  stningers  to  Ireland,  and  could  not,  in  strìct  propriety, 
temied  Scots  ;  for  Beda  himself,  by  varions  ctrcamstanceS'  in  the 
^commencement  ofhis  hook,  cantions  ns  that  the  Irish  alone  are  to 
»  anderetood  by  the  "  Scots"  in  the  whole  eourse  of  bis  work.  Is 
te  no  significancy  in  what  he  says,  that  the  Scots  only  were  the 


h  &c.,  &c.,  who  maintain,  with  more  &Torable  to  the  opinion  of  Dr. 

lutiior,  that  Ireland  was  the  Lingard,  that  the  Scots  or  Ficts  re- 
in  which  the  princes  found  ferred  to  were  thoee  inhabiting  the 
Beda*s    expression   appeara  north  of  Brìtain. 


228  CAMBEENSIS  BVBRSTJS.  [Cap.XI 

patriam"  dixit  Nimirum  sicut  à  "  patria  saltem  propria  Scotorui 
quamcumque  aliam  regionem  exclusìt;  sic  à  Scotorum  appellatic 
saltem  propria  cujusvis  plags  extra  Hibemìam  positse  incolas  amo 
Proinde  non  censendus  est  in  Historise  progresso,  alios  Scotorum  i 
mine  designare  quam  Ijibemos.  Avertat  enim  Deus  ut  quia  pv 
virum  tantum,  et  litteris.  et  sanctimonià  clarìssimum,  lectori  velie  il 
[127]  dere,  et  |  unam  vocem  tam  discrepanti  sensu  efferre,  ut  lector  dab 
heereat,  quam  ex  eà  significationem  elicere  debeat.  Sane  inter  pi 
stantissimos  Ecclesiasticse  historiae  scriptores  venerabilis  Beda  ji 
mentissimo  relatus  est.  In  quorum  numero  conspirantibus  doctori 
suffragìis  non  coUocaretur,  si  non  cumulate  hìstorici  partes  explesst 
cujus  prsecipuum  officiuni  est  in  sensis  animi  exprimendis  veibon 
perspicui tatem  adhibere,  ut  legentisintellectus  ab  ejus  sensu  percipien 
non  distraheretur.  Quis  enim  ferat  historicum  narrationibus,  verboru 
ambiguitate  tenebras  offundentem  ?  constat  profectò  Bedam  non  sole 
nulla  dìctionum  obscuritate  bistoriam  suam  obfuscasse^  sed  etiam  api 
tissima  orationìs  clarìtate  illustrasse 

Itaquecum  signatè  Bedaindicet  solos  Hibemiee  incolas  Scotosà 
nominari,  quis  alium  sensum  buie  voci  affingere  audebit  P  eam  in  hìsi 
rÌ8B  decursu  inter  legendom  offendens,  nisi  particulà  aliquà  adjectà,  q] 
vocis  notionem  alio  transferat  P  Beda  segregiiis  sui  exprimendi  artif 
cum  de  Scotis  Hibemiam  non  ìncolentibus  mentionem  inserita  discrin 
illicò  caute  apponi t.  Nam  cap  I.  lib.  I.  coloniam  Scotorum  in  Aqni 
nares  Britannife  partes  deductam  '' Dalreudinos"  vocat,  cap.  ultìi 
"  Scotos  qui  Britanniam  inbabitant.*'  Et  1.  4,  e.  25.  "  Scotos  qui  eri 
in  Britannia/'  et  1.  5,  cap.  ultimo  ''  Scotos  qui  Britanniam  incolui 
Ut  in  Bedse  seosu  rectè  discemendo  nullus  dubitandi  locus  relictus  i 
qui  adeo  circum^ectè  initio  demonatravit,  qui  fuerint  ab  ipso  Se 
proprie  nuncupati  ;  et  deinde  signanter  innait  qui  fuerint  iis  ejusd< 
denominationis  communione  affines  ;  ut  à  Beda  dictis  liquidò  perei! 
endis  vix  ac  ne  vix  quidem  aberrarì  possit. 

«  Dr.  Lanigan,    ii.,   p.  420,   com-  accompanied  Aidan  and  Finan  i 

plained  that  Dr.  Lingard  in  hia  Anglo-  England  **  Scottish  monks  ;"  it  W 

Saxon  Church,  misleads  tbe  modem  certain  that  these  missionaries  eit 

readerby  callingthemissionarieswho  carne  directly  from  Ireland  otÌ 


Cip.  UT.]  CAMBR£NSIS  EVEBSUS.  229 

inhéitants  of  Ireland>  that  Ireland  was  not  only  the  country  of  the 
Scots,  bat  the  proper  country  of  the  Scots.  For  as  by  caììing 
lìéaà  the  proper  country  of  the  Scots  he  excludes  every  other 
country,  so  he  excludes,  irom  the  proper  sìgnification  of  the  word 
"  Scots,"  &e  inhabitants  of  ali  other  conntries  except  Ireland.  In  the 
omrseofhis  history,  therefore,by  the  Scots  must  he  always  understood 
^h.'  6od  forbid,  that  a  man  so  eminent  for  learning  and  holiness, 
ioold  iead  his  reader  astray,  by  using  the  same  word  in  so  vague  a 
Mse,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  know  what  it  signified.  Venerable 
ieda  bàs  been  jusUy  ranked  among  the  most  celebrated  ecclesiastical 
kistoTÌan»-^a  nmk  which  he  nerer  would  bave  acquired  by  the  unani- 
moQssuffirage  of  the  learaed,  if  he  had  not  fulfilled  ali  the  duties  of  a 
^tam.  Of  these  the  most  essentìal  is»  perspicuous  narration,  ex- 
Fessing  the  conceptions  of  the  mind  so  clearly  that  the  understanding 
vf  the  reader  is  not  tumed  astray  from  the  sense  :  for  who  was  ever  ab!  e 
operose  a  histonan,  who  shrouded  his  narrative  with  obscure  phrase- 
i^y?  Bada  is  celebrated  for  a  historical  style,  not  merely  free 
hn  al)  obscarit}'  of  language,  but  pre-emìnent  for  luminous  perspi^ 
itór. 

Beda  ha?nig,  therefore,  expressly  indìcated,  that  the  "  Scots"  of  his 
^  SR  none  odier  than  the  Irish,  who  will  presume  to  attach  any 
^  sense  to  that  word,  unless  there  be  found  in  the  course  of  the 
N^tiresome  restcìctive  qualificatìon,  which  gìves  it  a  different  appli- 
i*  Beda,  with  that  falcato us  perspicuity  which  characterized 
whenever  he  speaks  of  the  Scots  inhabiting  Ireland,  cautiously 
the  difference  at  once*  In  cap.  1,  Lib.  1,  he  calls  the  Scotic 
ny  planted  in  Noith  Britain,  "  the  Dalreudini/'  in  the  last  chapter^ 
Scots  inhabitiBg  Britain,"  and  lib.  4,  e,  25,  "  the  Scots  who  were 
kBritam,"  and  lib.  5,  last  chapter,  "  the  Scots  who  inhabit  Britain." 
re  cannot,  then,  be  a  shadow  of  doubt  on  Beda's  meaning,  since,  in 
very  outset,  he  has  so  distinctly  declared,  who  were  the  persons 
ffi  he  calls  Scots,  properly,  and  afterwards  as  expressly  points  out 
those  were  who  had  a  simìlar  name.  It  is  almost  impossible  to 
ive  how  any  person  could  mistake  language  so  clear. 

sisland  of  Iona,  which  waa  as  much      bo-finn  or  Inis  Toide. 
^sh  ìsland  ai  that  time,  as  Inis- 


280  .  CAMBBBNSIS  EVEESUS»  [Cap.  XIV. 

Huc  accedit  quod  S.  Aidanum  ab  Oswaldo  rege  acceonsitum^  à  Scotìs 
septentrionalibus  exiisse  Beda  dkat.^  ^'  Qui  diem  Paschse  Dominieam 
à  quartadecima  luna  usqu«  ad  TÌcesixuam  obserrare  solebant."  Modieo 
autem  post  intervallo  idem  adjicit  :  *'  Gentes  Scotormn^  quse  AusUalibus 
Hiberniae  ìnsulae  partibus  morabantur^  jamdudum  ad  admoivtion«m 
Apostolicse  sedits  Antistitis  Pascha  Coziqbìco  rìtu  obàervare  didicenint.'' 
Ita  ut  cujuscunque  régionis  Scoti  septentrionales  sint  inéols9«  ejnsdem 
Australior  pars  in  Hiberaia  eollocetur.  Imo  bine  constat  Bedam  sibi 
quam  optìmè  constare»  et  Seotos,  et  Hibemos  eadem  sìgnifìcatione  fere 
semper  usurpare.  Ut  jam  liqueat  Oswaldum  ac  fratres  institutionem 
ac  asylum  apud  septentrionales  Hibemos  nactum  fitisse.  Ubi  Oswaldi 
frater^  ac  snccessor  ^'Oswius  à  Scotis  edoctus  ac  baptisatus,  ìllorum 
etiam  lingua  optimè  imbutus  nibil  melius  quam  quod  illi  docuissent 
antumabat.'^ 

Sed  quid  in  re  tam  trita  verba  profiindo  ?  in  hac  palestarà  plures 
literatissimi  scriptores  feliciter  desudarunt^^  et  Scodiun  ac  Hibermam  ; 
Scoto»  ac  Hibeones  idem  olim  sonuisse  luculenter  evicerunt.  Quod 
cumulate  prastat  Staniburstns  in  appendice^  Moiamis  in  natalibus  sane- 
torum  Belgii.  Serarius  in  notis  ad  vitam  S.  Eiliani.  Camdenus  passim 
in  cborographia  Britannisà,  Petrus  Lombardus  Arcliiepiscnpus  Atma- 
chanus  in  Commentario  de  Hibemia,  David  Rotbus  EposeopoisOsatmaisis 
in  Hìbemia  resurgente  ;  Hugo  Carellus  Arefaiepiscoptts  Armachanns  in 
vita  Scoti,  Edwardns  Maihero  in  vita  S.  Aidant,  Tiiomas  Messinghamus 
in  Florilegio  Sanctorum  Hibeomise,  Aaonymus  aliquiìs  in  appendice  ad 
vindicias  Hiberniae,  Thomas  Jaimus  in  notÌB  ad  Lmtprandum,  Jacobus 
Usbierus  in  primordiis  Ecclesiarum  Bzitannkarum,  Joannes  Colganus 
sparsim  in  Trìade  Thaumathurgà,  et  actis  sanotoiiom  Hibenùas.  In 
eadem  etiam  arena  non  segniter  decertarumt  Joann^  Waddii^^  sacer- 

6  lib.  3,  e.  3.    7  Beda,  lib.  8,  cap.  26. 

f  AmoDg  the  foUowing  Ust  of  Irisb  pref^oe  tohis  wQik,  dfititled  *'  Seconda 

authors,  a  place  ought  to  bare  been  pars  cursus  medici,"  &c.,  A.X>.  1647, 

giventoNiallO'GlassanofTyrconnell,  dedicated  to  Pope  Innocent  X.,  he 

Councillor  of  the  most  Christian  King  discusses  very  ably  severa!  points  in 

(of  France)  Professor  of  medicine  in  theecclesiasticalantiq.uitiesof  Ireland. 
the  University  of  Toulouse,  &c.     In  the 


Cbap.  XI7.]  CAMBSXNSIS  BVIBSUS.  231 

In  coofiimatioD  af  theae  vìews  we  must  add,  tbat  according  to  the 
express  testimoBj  of  Beda,  S.  Aidan  carne  on  ihe  iuvitatìou  of  king 
Oswild,  from  the  Nortkem  Scots,  '*  who  celebrated  the  feast  of  Easter 
fìoiQtite  14th  moon  to  the  twentieth."  Beda  adds  a  little  further  on, 
"M  the  nation  of  the  Scota,  who  inhabited  the  Southern  parta  of  the 
Ijiisd  of  Irdand,  had  long  ago  leamed  to  celebrate  the  Pasch  by  the 
ammal  rìte,  by  the  admonition  of  the  Apostolica!  See«"  Hence, 
jAereier  yoa  place  tfaat  country  whìch  was  inhabited  by  the  Northern 
Seots,  the  Soathem  part  of  that  same  country  must  he  placed  in  Ire- 
kà.  iid  tbis  is  an  addittonal  proof  of  Beda's  consistency  in  the 
applicràn  of  bis  terms,  using  invariably  the  words  "  Irish"  and  "  Scoi" 
as  synoDjmous  words.  It  was  among  the  Northern  Irisb,  therefore, 
tbtOswikiand  bis  brothers  were  protected  and  educated,  "it  was 
liiere  that  Oswy,  bis  brother  and  snccessor/'  was  educated  and  baptized 
^  the  Scots,  and  acquiied  a  profound  knowledge  of  their  language, 
asd  was  80  pleased  with  what  they  had  taught  him,  that  he  wished  for 
wbing  better. 

Bat  ù  it  not  a  waste  of  time  to  dwell  on  this  trite  subject  P  tbis  con- 
ftweisybasahreadyelicited  the  arduous  and  successfullecturesof  many 
schokrs>^  who  bave  proved  to  demonstration  that  Scotia  and 
^Kre  in  ancieat  times  other  Barnes  for  Ireland  and  the  Irisb. 
Kirisàbly  proved  by  Stanìhurst  in  bis  appendix,  by  Molanus  in  bis 
^rals  of  the  Saìnts  of  Belgisma^  and  by  Serarìus  in  bis  notes  to  the 
Be  of  St.  Kilian.  Camden^  in  bis  Topography  of  Britain,  passim, 
^eter  Lombarda  Archbishop  of  Aim.agb,  in  bis  Commentary  on  Ireland, 
fcrid  Rothe,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  in  bis  '*  Hibemia  Resurgens,"  Hugh 
Hac  Caghwell,  Archbishop  of  Armagb,  in  bis  life  of  Scotus,  Edward 
Hailiew,  in  bis  life  of  St.  Aidan,  Thomas  Messingham,  in  bis  Florilegìum 
^Irish  Saints,  an  anonymous  writer  in  his  appendix  to  the  "  Vindiciae 
Hibemia,"  Thomas  Jaimus,  in  his  notes  to  Luitprand,  James  Ussher, 
®liis"Primordia  Ecclesiarum  Britannicarum,"  John  Colgan,  passim 
"^  àe  Trias  Thaumaturgas,  and  his  *'  Acta  Sanctorum,"  bave  also 
fioved  the  same  fact  The  same  field  of  controversy  has  been  also 
^'tcessfully  occupied  by  John  Wadding,  a  Wexford  Priest,  against 
^«nipster,  by  Philip  O'Sullivan  against  Camerarius,  and  more  trium- 


232 


CAMBREKSIS  EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XIV. 


dos  Wexfordiensis  contra  Demsteruin^  Philippus  O'Sullevanas  contra 
Camerarìum^  et  omnium  uberrime  StephanusVitus^  quorum  opera  calamo 
tantum  exarata,  nec  dum  prselo  commissa  penes  me  habeo.  Qui  hujus 
argumenti  uberius  cognoscendi  desiderio  tenentur,  in  bis  fontibus  sitim 
expleant. 

Ego  intra  instituti  sermonis  oras  quas  bac  digressione  transilivi  pedem 
[128]  referam,  et  plura  bospitalitatis  specimina  exbibebo:  quorum  primum  | 
Beda  mibi  subministrat  dicens  :^  "  Erant  in  Hibemia  multi  nobilium 
simul  et  mediocrium  de  gente  Anglorum,  qui  tempore  Finnani  et  Col- 
manni  Episcoporum,  relieta  insula  patria  vel  divinai  lectionis>  vel  conti- 
nentioris  vitae  gratia  ilio  secesserant.  Et  quidam  mox  se  monasticae 
conversationi  fideliter  mancipaverunt  ;  alii  magis  circumeundo  per 
cellas,  magìstrorum  lectioni  operam  dare  gaudebant.  Quos  omnes 
Scoti  libentissimè  suscìpientes  vìctum  eis  quotidianum  sine  pretio,  libros 
quoque  ad  legendum  et  magisterium  praebere  curabant."  Non  igitur 
unum,  alterum,  aut  pauciores  aliquot  Anglos,  sed  plures  ac  multos  hos- 
pitio  etiam  gratuito  Hibemi  exceperunt.  E  quibus  multis  aliquorum 
nomina  è  re  nata  passim  Beda  edit.  Scilicet  Edeltum  et  Edilhìm 
fratres;  £cbertum>  Vicbertum,  Willibrordum  cum  duodecem  sociis 
Hewaldum  nigroim,  et  Hewaldum  album  martyres,  Ceddam^  Addam^^ 
Betti,"  Accam,*2  Trumherum,^^  Tudam,'*  Genigilsum,^^  Vicbertum,^^ 
et  quemdam  anonymum.^?  Et  prsBterea  triginta^^  S.  Colmannum  in  Hi- 
bemìam  comitatos  :^^  Ceaddam,  et  pneterea  Suitbertum,  Willibaldom, 

8  Ibidem  cap.  10  &  11.  »  Lib.  cap.  21.  lOLib.  14,  cap.  3.  "  Lib.  3,  e.  21. 
i3Lib.3,  cap.  13.  Lib.  5,  cap.  2.  13 Lib  3,  cap.  24.  "Lib.  3,  cap.  26. 
siLib.  5,  cap.  13.  16  Lib.  5,  cap.  10.  n  Ibidem.  18  Lib.  4,  cap.  4.  w  Be- 
pa,  lib.  4,  cap.  3. 


«  See  voi  1.,  p.  95,  note.  White*8 
Works  were  the  means  of  making  a 
reputation  for  many  authors.  Her- 
mann Crombach,  S.J.,  in  bis  life  of 
St.  Ursula,  A.D.  1647,  inserts  copious 
eztracts  from  a  dissertation  of  White 
on  the  same  subject.  Tom.  ii.,  cap. 
xì.,  p.  299,  et  seq.  The  other  Irìsh 
Jesuits  who,  down  to  the  year  1647, 
had  exercised  themselves  in  the  eccle- 
siastical  history  of  Ireland,  are  thus 


« 


mentìoned  by  NisU  0*GlaB8an,  "  suo 
hoc  pio  munere  functi  simt  Inter 
Jesuitas,  Barnabas  Eserneos,  Christo- 
phorus  a  Sacro  Bosco,  Gulielmus 
Malone,  Henricus  Fitzimon,  Faulus 
Sherlogus,  Petrus  Waddingus,  Bich- 
ardus  ConvsBus  et  Stephanus  Yitus.*' 

h  Bishops   of  Lindisfarne  or  Holy 
Island,  called  in  Irish,  Inis  Miodcoitt. 

1  Afterwards  appointed   Bishop   of 
Sidnacester. 


Chap.  XI7.] 


CAMBILENSIS   EVBBSUS. 


233 


phsDtly  than  ali  others,  by  Stephen  Whtte,*  whose  manuscrìpt  works^ 
wU  were  never  printed,  are  now  in  my  posaession.  He  exfaausted 
bis  séject  These  autborìties  can  satìsfy  those  who  may  be  anxioas 
to  stiuij  this  controversy  in  ali  ita  detaìla. 

fietìiming  now  from  thia  digreaaion  into  which  I  bare  been  drawn,  I 
wlilcooibe  myaelf  to  my  own  deaign^  to  prove,  by  many  other  exam- 
pH  ^  bospitality  of  the  Irìab  ;  and  of  thoae  the  firat  will  be  taken 
km  fieda.  *'  There  were«"  he  aaya,  "  many  noblea  and  men  of  re- 
fectableiaakof  the  Anglo-Saxon  nation  who,  in  the  time  of  Biahopa 
Frnan  and  Colman,^  left  their  own  native  ialand  and  retired  into  Ireland, 
eitbet  k  the  aake  of  aacred  leaming  or  ieading  a  more  holy  life.  Some 
iiomediately  devoted  themaelves  faithfnlly  to  the  monaatic  profeaaion  ; 
kt  others  went  abont  from  cella  to  cella,  aaaiating  at  the  lecturea  of  the 
different  teachera.  They  were  ali  moat  warmly  welcomed  by  che  Iriah, 
vk  sttpplied  not  only  ali  the  wanta  of  life  gratuitoualy»  but  alao  booka 
toread^and  mastera  to  inatruct  them.  It  waa  not»  therefore,  one  or 
two,  or  a  few  of  the  Anglo-Sazona,  but  great  crowda  and  numbera  to 
^m  the  Irish  eztended  thia  gratuitoua  hoapitality.  Beda  givea  us,  aa 
lùs  subjects  require  aome  of  the  namea  of  these  Saxona.  For  example  : 
Mthaod  Edilhem^  bis  brother;  £cbert,<)  Vicbert,^  and  Willìbrod,^ 
^)à&  twelve  aaaociatea,  Hewald  the  black  and  Hewald  the  fair 
Martm:"»  Gedda,  Adda,  Betti,°  Acca,®  Trumhere,P  Tuda,«  Genigilaus, 


j  The  monk  by  whose  influence  the 
inonastery  of  Iona  at  length  adopted 
tlieCatholic  discipline  of  the  Pasch. 
Theterm  used  by  Beda  for  the  Anglo- 
Saionsresidentìn  Ireland  ìs  generally 
"peregrimis,"  i.e.,  •*pilgrim;"  not 
"stranger,"  as  J.  A.  GUes  renderà  it 
in  ìài  tranalation  of  Beda. 

^  Went  from  Ireland  and  preached 
^  /ears  among  the  heathens  of 
^nedland. 

'  First  bishopof  Utrecht. 

^  Companies  of  Willibrad,  and  mar- 


tyred  by  the  Saxons  (Germane). 

"It  is  not  said  that  they  were  in 
Ireland;  but  they  were  priests  sent 
by  bishop  Finan  to  assist  Diurna»  an 
Irishman,  first  bishop  of  the  Mercians 
and  Midland  Angles. 

o  Bishop  of  Hexham,  frequently 
mentioned  by  Beda. 

P  Third  bishop  of  the  Mercians,  &c., 
taught  and  ordained  by  the  Irish. 

q  Bishop  of  Lindisfame  ;  educated  in 
the  south  of  Ireland. 


234  CAMBEBNSIS  EVEESUS.  [Gap.  XIV. 

WinilMddtim,  Lebuìnum,  Worenfridnm,  Adalbertum»  et  Willeìcam  ac 
alios  quorum  nomìnibus  historìam  spargìt.^^  His  adde  quod  Eadfrìdnm 
quem  Eadberto  anno  Domini  698  in  Lindisfamensi  episcopatu  sue- 
cessisse,^^  è  Dunelnensis  Ecclesise  historià  à  Targato  conscripta»  et 
Florentii  Wigomiensis  annalibus  Uaheems  scripsit^^^  post  sex  annos  in 
Hibemia  studiis  impensos,  Aldelmus  epistola  salutavit»^^  qu»  apud 
Ushasrum  decima  tertia  esi.^^  Quid  quod  S.  Giraldo  ejusque  tiibus 
patribus,  ac  ter  mille  monachis  eum  in  Hibemiam  accomitatis  bospitium 
Hibemi  prsebuerìnt,^^  Eletbrense,  et  Mayonense  monastmom  illìs 
elargiti  P  quorum  posterìus  non  esiguo  tempore,  sed  plurìbus  saeeulis 
Anglorum  incolatu  frequentabatur  P  etenìm  S.  Adamnani  tenqpore 
''  centum  Saxonum  sanctorum  babitaculum  fuit."'^  Et  Beda  '^  grande 
de  modico  efiectum,  ac  ab  Anglis  inoolis"  se  vivente  iababitatum  fidsse 
affirmat^^  S.  quoque  Segresia  8.  Giraldi  soror  tot  sanctimoniales  in 
Hibemia  sibi  audientes  babuìt,  ut  centum  ex  iis,  et  ipsam  una  vice 
pestilentia  sustulerit^^ 

In  Hibemia  etiam  Alfirit  Northumbri»  rex  tamdiu  moratus  est,  dum 
vir  in  scrìpturìs  doctissimus  evaderet."^  Quem  idem  Beda  dÌ4^t: 
Non  paucis  temporibus  in  regionibns  Seotorum  lectioni  <^>eram 
dedìsse,  ob  am<M*em  sapienti»,  i^ontaneum  passum  exìlium."  Et  alibi  : 
"  In  insulis  Scotoram  exulasse.**  Eandem  quoque  rem  carmino  pin- 
gens. 

"  Seotorum  qui  tum  versatua  incola  terris, 
Cffilestem  intento  spirabat  corde  sopbiam. 
Nam  patrÌ9  fines,  et  dulda  liquerat  arra 
Sedulus  ut  Domini  mysteria  disceret  exul." 

Eundem  Alfridum  Malmsburiensis  narrat:**  "factione  optimatum 
quamvis  seniorem,  regno  indignum  existentem,  in  Hibeniiam  seu  vi 


aoColganus  1  il  Martii  Sylloge,  pag.  129.  »Colg.  13.  n  Marti!  Usberas 
de  primordiis,  pag.  1164.  ^Usherufi,  ib.  p.  964,  lib.  4,  cap.  4.  ^Vita  S. 
Girald.  cap.  15.  26  Apud  Colganum,  lib.  4,  cap.  26.  27  Vita  S.  Cutbert, 
cap.  24.    28  Vita  Metrica  S.  Cutbert,  cap.  21.    2»  De  gestis  Regum  lib.  5. 

>*  Manj  of  the  foUowing  names  are  bishop  of  the  Mercians  and  Lindis 
not  found  in  the  places  referred  to  by  farne,  educated  in  Ireland.  Beda 
the    author.     Ceadda    is    St.    Clrnd,      Ecc.  His.,  lib.  iy.,  e.  iii. 


Chaf.  XrV.]  CAMBJUN8IS  SYEBSUS.  235 

Vktoty  and  one  whose  name  is  not  given  ;  and,  raoreover,  thiity  who 
acemapanìed  Sc.  Cc^nian  to  Ireland;  then  Ceadda,  and  Snidibert, 
WiKHkìd^  Winibald,  Lebain,  Worenfnd,  Adalberta  Willericns,  and 
manj  otbeis,  -wiioae  namas  are  mentioned  in  bis  bìstory.'  Moreover, 
AJdefan'a  letter,  the  Idlb  in  Ussber,  was  àddressed  to  Eadired^  wbo, 
aHa  sa  jears  spent  in  beland»  sacceeded  Eadbert  in  tbe  yeai  698,  in 
the  See  of  lindiafiune»  aeoofding  to  the  hiatory  of  the  cburdb  of  Dur- 
barn  by  TuTgpet  aod  tba  aimala  of  Wìgbom^  qooted  by  Ussher.  Dìd 
aot  the  Inab  aho  fomd  tb»  monasteiies  of  Elethre^  and  Mayo>  for 
Si.  Gemld,  and  hia  three  fethera,  and  the  three  thoiUMOid  monks  who 
acooi»piBÌed  tbem  ii^  Ireland  ?  The  Ma^yo  Monaatery  was  inbabited 
àuBDg  raany  oentnriea  by  Anglo^Saxons.  £ven  in  the  time  of  St. 
idamnan  it  was  the  dwelling  of  one  hundred  boly  Saxons;  and  Beda 
says,  tJbat  in  bis  own  day  freim  po(«  beginnings  it  becanie  great,  and 
was  inbabited  by  natti^ee  of  £ngland.  S.  Segresìa^  also^  si»ter  to  St. 
Gerald,  had  a  great  nunib»  of  niina  aubject  to  ber  in  Ireland.  Herself 
aod  one  hundred  of  the  sistera  were  eut  off  at  the  aame  time  by  the 
fdagne. 

àì&ià,  long  of  Noftlnimbria»  resided  ao  long  in  Ireland^  that  '*  he 
bccaBie  most  leamed  in  the  Bcriptures."  Beda  says  of  him»  "  that 
cmbadng  Tolontary  esile  for  the  love  of  wiadom,  he  devoted  bis 
time  doiing  many  years  to  stiidy  in  the  coimtry  of  the  Scota/'  and  in 
anotber  place  "  that  he  bad  been  an  esile  among  the  Scota."  He  ex- 
presses  &e  same  faet  in  poetry — 


"  In  Scotia*8  isle,  from  civil  cares  apart, 
Wiadom  divine  he  sought  with  e^mest  heart. 
Hia  home  and  coantry  feared  not  io  veaign 
To  leam  from  atrangera»  mysteriea  divina.*' 


William  of  Malmesbury,   relates  of  the  same  Alfrid,  "  that  being  ex- 
cluded  from  the  throne,  by  a  faction  of  the  nobles,  though  he  was  the 


•CiU  an  Ailither,   church    of  the      80,    166,    171,    and    Petrie's    Round 
pilgrims.    See  Lanigan,  voi.  iii.,  pp.       Towcrs,  p.  141. 


V 


236  CAMBEBNSIS  EVBESUS.  [Cap.  X^. 

seu  indignatione  secessisse  ;  ibi  et  ab  odio  germani  iutuin^  et  magno 
otio  literis  imbutum^  omni  philosopbiaB  composuisse  anìmum.  Quocircà 
Imperìì  habenas  meliorem  sBstimantes  qui  quondam  expulerunt,  ultrò 
expetiverunt.  Necessitas  medelam  ad  preces  refudit.^®  Nec  eos  ille 
sua  spe  frustratus  est.  NaVn  per  decem  et  novem  annos,  summa  pace, 
et  gaudio  provinciae  praefuit"  Eundem  etiam  Harpsfeldius  memorata 
''  invitatura  ex  Hibemia  a  proceribus  ad  regnum  capescendum,  ubi  exul 
sed  magno  suo  bono  delituerat,  literis  sacrìs  prsesertim  egregie  ìbidem 
animum  excoluit  ;  in  quarum  cognitione  insìgniter  profecerat,  et  admi- 
nistrandee  Reipab.  magis  inde  accommodns^  atqueidoneus  redditusest.*' 
Ut  bine  perspicere  sit  Anglos  non  solum  literis,  moribus,  ac  virtutifous 
suos  imbuendi  cognitionem,  sed  etiam  Reipub.  suie  melius  administrandae 
radon em  ex  Hibemia  hausisse. 

In  Onellicse  prosapiee  tabulis  apud  Oduveganum  proditum  est  bujus 
Alfridi  matrem  ex  ea  familia  progenitam  Fionam  nomine,  Colmanni 
Midise  regis  filiam  fuisse,  et  Alfridum  Flanni  Fioni  etiam  nomen,  à 
matris  nomine  deductum  retulisse.  Qui  non  sui  tantum  literis  exco- 
lendi  causa  in  Hibemiam  venit,  verum  etiam  ut  sanctis  Hibemiae 
deprecantibus  limace  qui  in  aurem  ejus  irrepsit,  et  capitis  humoiibos 
[129]  attractis  ìntumuit  |  educto,  molestia,  et  morbo  ex  ea  re  contraete  immu- 
nis  efficeretur.  Precationibus  igitur  ac  jejuniis  cum  aliquandiu  incum- 
beret,  tandem  voti  compos  factus,  Hibemiam  accurate  peragant,  et 
Hibemorum  mores  accurate  advertens  singularum  ditionum  inoolas, 
alios  uno  vitio,  alios  alio  laborasse,  plures  etiam  probiorìbus  institutis 
ac  moribus  imbutos  fuisse  videns,  singulas  Hibemise  plagas  incolentium 
laudes,  et  labes  in  carmen  Hibemicum  retulit,  cujus  initium  est  : 
Roidbeat  in  Innis  Finu  Fail  etc.^^  ''  Marcus  natione  Brìto,  ediicatus 
vero  in  Hibemia  apud  beatomm  M edardi  et  Sebastiani  anachoreticam 
exercet  vitam,  singularis  nostro  tempore  unicse  Philosopbus  sanctitatis." 
Sulgenus  Menevensis  anno  Domini  1070  Episcopus. 


30Seculo  7,  cap.  27.    «^Ericus  Antisìodorensis,  lib.  1,  e.  ult.  vitae  S.  Ger- 
mani 

t  A  poem  witli  this  title,  attributed      of  it  was  published  some  years  ago  by 
to  Alfrid  Ì8  stili  extant.   A  translation      the  late  I.  C.  Mangan. 


IChap.  XIV.]  CAMBEBNSIS   BVEESUS.  287 

'  eldest  8on  he  retired^  either  by  compulsion  or  from  indìguatìon  into 
I  liébnd,  where  he  was  protected  from  the  wrath  of  bis  brethren^  and 
oeliveied  himself  up  in  such  perfect  tranquillity  to  stndy,  that  he  bacarne 
well  vosed  in  ali  philosophy.     Hence,  the  very  men  who  had  expelled 
i  him  before,  betieving  that  he-  was  best  quali  fi  ed  to  reign^  proffered 
;  tbeir  imsoiight  allegiance.     Nor  were  their  hopes  frustrated^  as  he 
^  goremed  bis  provìnce  in  profound  peace  and  happiness  during  nine- 
i  leen  jears."     Harpsfeld  also  relates  of  the  same  king,  "  that  he  was 
ikinted  fìrom  Irelaud  by  the  nobles  to  ascend  the  throne;  and  though 
ibe  had  been  an  exile,  he  had  stored  bis  mind  richly^  especially  with 
aacred  kaming,  bis  signal  proficiency  in  those  literary  pursuits  had 
I  prepared  him  for  the  more  pradent  and  successful  govemment  of  bis 
lÌDgdom."      The  Anglo*Saxons,   therefore>  acquired  in   Ireland  not 
cffily  the  means  of  instructing  their  countrymen  in  lettera,  morality, 
1  axidvirtue,  but  also  the  art  of  a  more  perfect  form  of  civil  govem- 
ment. 

In  the  genealogical  tablesof  the  family  of  0*Neill,  given  by  O'Dubba- 

|Bm,  it  Ì8  recorded  that  Fiona,  the  mother  of  this  Alfrid,  was  of  that  family, 

«mely,  daaghter  of  Colmann,  king  of  Meatb,  and  tliat  the  name 

Al&ed  Flann  Fionp  was  derived  from  bis  mother's  name.     His  object, 

aceoi&g  to  O'Dubhagain,  in  visiting  Ireland  was  not  literary  solely, 

Int  he  hoped  by.  the  prayers  of  the  Saints  of  Irelaud,  to  he  delivered 

fiom  a  tamor  in  the  head,  and  its  accompanying  lllness,  which  had  been 

tsought  on  by  a  snail  which  had  crept  into  his  ear,  and  attracted  the 

liQmors  thither.     Having  prayed  and  fasted  for  a  considerable  time,  he 

:it  lenglh  obtained  his  wish,  and  making  a  diligent  survey  of  the  Island, 

k  stndied    closely    the  character  of  the  inhabitants  of  ali  the  pro- 

lisces,  some  of  whom  he  found  infected  with  one  vice,  others  with 

tnother,  but  seeing  the  general  prevalence  of  good  morals  and  good 

insdtndons,  he  composed  a  poem  in  Irish  metro  "  Ko]b1)eAC  ]i)  )i)]f 

T]VV  TP^I V^  descriptive  of  the  virtues  aud  defects  of  the  inhabitants 

«f  the  different  provinces  of  the  Islanda    Moreover,  "  Marc,  a  Briton 

^y  birth,"  says  Eirc  of  AuxeiTO,  "but  educated  in  Ireland,  leads  an 

aiochoretical  life  at  SS.  Medard  and  Sebastian's,  an  eminent  philoso- 

pW,  of  remarkable  sanctity  in  our  day."     To  the  same  effect  Sulgen, 

bishopofSt.  David's,  1070, 


238  CAMBRBNSIS  BVBESUS.  [Cap.  XIV. 

"  Esemplo  patnim  commotus  amore  legexkdi 
lyìt  ad  Hibemofl  sophk  mirabile  olarosi 
Eftmosam  gentem  eoiiptaris  at^ue  magìstris 
Ac  moz  scripturas  multo  meditamine  sacraa 
Legis  divinse  scrutatur  saepe  retractans.32 
Ast  ubi  per  denos  tricens  jam  plax^idus  annos 
Cbngregat  immensam  pretioso  pondere  maE(sam 
Protìmu  argata  thesanrom  mente  redcmdenfi.'* 

*'  Quia  in  Hibemìa  S.  Wollibrordas  scholasticam  eruditionem  vigaisse 
audivit,'^  in  Hibemiam  veloci  cursu  contendi t,  quatenus  céu  prudentis- 
sima  api»  mellifluos  pietatis  carperet  flores,  et  in  sui  pectoris  alVeario 
dulcissimos  virtutum  favos  construeret^  ìbique  duodecem  annòs,  inter 
eximios  simul  pi»  religionis,*^  et  sacrse  lectionis  magistros,  futurus 
multorum  populorum  praedicator  erudiebatur."**  S.  Sampson  in  Hi- 
bemìa commoratus,  et  patruus  ejus  Umbtafel  S.  Magloriì  pater  Abbas 
factus  est^  et  in  eadem  aliquandiu  diversati  sunt  rex  Deii'orum  Osriacas^'^ 
Bemiciorum  Lanfridus,  Cornubiae  Constantinus,  S.  Petrocus,  Gildas, 
Gildas  Albanicus,  et  Badonicus  S.  Cadrocus,  "  SS.  Genorius  et  Betheus 
cum  aliis  quibusdam  religiosis  Britonibus,  qui  S.  Finniano  propter  vitae 
sanctitatem  adhaeserunt,"  cìim  eo  in  Hibemiam  "  completo  peregrìna- 
tionis  suae  anno  trigesimo"  redeunte  venerunt.^^  Quinquaginta  quoque 
monachi  Britanni  socii  fuerunt  in  Hibemia  S.  Mariani  :  Ut  infinitos 
Britones  non  memorem,  qui  S.  Patricium  in  Hibemia  è  paganismo 
educendìs  adjuvarunt.*® 

Sed  quid  in  singulis  Anglis  enarrandis  qui  citra  sumptum  in  Hibemia 
et  alti  et  literis  egregie  i^ormati  sunt  diutius  immoror  ?''     Praeter 


32  Alcuìnus  lib.  1,  vitaB  S.  Williberti.  33  Ushaerus  de  prim.  p.  525,  et  532. 
34  Beda  lib.  3,  e.  1.  35  Colgan.  1 1  Martii.  36  trshaer.  de  prim.  pag.  563  et  564. 
37Colgan.  29  lainu.  ssBeda  Mb.  3,  cap  7*  3»Colgaau8  24,  lanua.  in  notìs, 
num.  1. 

"  Latdgan,  voi.  iii.,  p.  160.  It  would  but  of  the  general  fact  there  can  be  no 

be  tedious,  and  in  some  cases  impossi-  doubt,  that  Ireland  during  some  cen- 

ble,  tD  establìdi,  hy anihentic history,  tories  a1>tracted  toher  schools fbreign. 

that  ali  the  foreigners  mentionedby  era  £rom    almost   every  country  in 

our  author  were  educated  in  Ireland  :  Europe.    For  popular  proofs  of  ihia 


CBAP.xiy.]  càxbsensis  bysiustis.  289 


tt 


Witli  love  of  leamìng  fired,  he  seeks  that  shore 
Where,  as  of  old,  tiie  lamp  of  science  beams, 
Welcome  to  ali.    Soolia*B  sireet  soli  he  treacte 
The  scholar's  home  *.  in  meditation  deep 
Imbibes  the  lectures  on  the  law  divine. 
The  oraclea  of  God.    Full  thhrteen  yeara 
Of  intdlectiial  toil  hia  mind  em*ich 
With prìcéless  treasore*,  hiyed  with  pioos  care." 


"  St.  Willìbrod,"  alsoy  "  hearing  that  the  leaming  of  the  scbools 
fiounsbed  in  Ireland^  flew  rapidly  thither,  to  feast  on  the  mellifluous 
flowers  of  piety,  like  the  most  industrious  bee,  and  to  hive  within  bis 
breast  the  neh  dropping  combs  of  virtue.  There  durìng  twelve  yeara, 
was  the  future  Apostle  of  many  nations  educated  by  the  most  eminent 
«astere  of  religìous  piety,  and  sacred  leaming."  S.  Sampson  also 
»joiimed  in  Ireland^  and  bis  uncle  Umbrafel,  father  of  St.  Magloire, 
wasmade  abbot  :  there  also  resided,  for  some  time,  Dagobert  king  oi 
the  FrankSy^  Osri»  king  of  the  Deiri,  Lanfrid  of  the  Bemici^  and 
Coastantin  of  Comwall,  together  with  St.  Petroc,  Gildas  the 
ì,  and  Gildas  Badonicus  and  St.  Cadroc.  SS.  Genorius  and 
s,  with  other  holy  Britons  who  were  disciples  of  St.  Finnian  for 
of  life,  retumed  with  him  to  Ireland,  after  the  completion  of 
^  ihirty  years  pilgrimage.  St.  Marian  had  also  fifty  Britìsh  monks 
los  associates  in  Ireland,  not  to  mentìon  the  immense  number  of 
Biitons,  who  aided  St  Patrick  in  emancipating  Ireland  from  Paganism. 
Bnt  it  woold  he  an  endless  detail  to  coiint  up  ali  the  English  who 
v^e  |i[mtmto!isly  snpported  and  edncated  in  Ireland.  Far,  even  from 
tl)e  other  nations  of  Europe,  scholars  crowded  thither.     Thus  Agilbert, 


the  reader  may  consult  Moore,  invokes  the  prayersof  Roman,  French, 

KcGeoghegan,  Dr.  Lanigan,  &c.,  &c.  Egyptian  saints  buried   in   Ireland. 

^  of  the  most  interesting  evidences  Extracts  from  this  litany  were  pub- 

*the  subject  is  a  litany  by  Mngus,  lished  by  Colgan  ;  and  inserted  by  Dr. 

fl«  Caldee,  A.D.  799  (extant  in  MSS.  Petrie,  in  bis  Round  Towiers,  p.  134, 

"^the  12th  century,)  in  whìch  he  with  some  judicious  remarks. 


240  CAMBEBNSIS   EVEKSUS.  [Cap.  XIV. 

Agilbertum  Gallum  Parisiensem  Episcopum,  "  Qui  legendarum  gratià 
scripturarum  in  Hibemia  non  pan-o  tempore  demoratus  est.*  Plures 
etiam  è  caeteris  Europ»  nationibus  eo  confluxisse  testis  est  S.  Cathaldi 
vita  Carmine  conscripta  bis  verbis  : — 

**  Undique  conveniunt  proceres,  quos  dolce  trahebat*^ 
Discendi  studium,  major  num  cognita  virtus, 
An  laudata  foret  ?  celeres  rastissima  Rheni 
Jam  vada  Teutonici,  jam  ?lesernere  Sicambri  : 
WXììt  ab  extremo  gelidos  Aquilone  Bosemos, 
Albis,  et  Arvernì  coeunt,  Batavique  frequentes, 
Et  quicunque  colunt  alta  sub  rupe  Gebenna.^i 
Non  omnes  prospectat  Arar,  Khodanique  fluenta 
Helvetios  :  multos  desiderat  ultima  Thule. 
Certatim  hi  properant  diverso  tramite  ad  urbem 
Lismoriam,  juvenis  primos  ubi  transigit  annos." 

'' Quinquaginta  Monachi  patria  Romani,  quos  vel  actioris  vitse,  vel 
scripturarum  peritiae  tunc  in  ea  multum  florentis  desiderìum  in  Hiber- 
niam  traxerat/^  navi  deferebantur,  ut  ibi  vivant  sub  magisterio  quorun- 
dam  sanctorum  patrum,  quos  vitse  sanctitate,  et  monastica^  disciplina^ 
rigore  intellexerant  esse  conspicuos  ;  quorum  decem  ad  S.  Tinnanum, 
totidem  ad  S.  Sensanum^  totìdem  ad  S.  Brendanum,  totidem  ad  S. 
Barreum,  et  totidem  ad  S.  Kieranum  trabebat  vocatio."  Duodecem 
peregrini  fuerunt  socii  S.  Sinchelli  in  Hibemia  ;  ad  quam  in  centum 
et  quinquaginta  cymbis,  seu  scaphis  peregrini  Romani  in  comitatu 
SS.  Elise,  Natalis^  Nemani^  et  Corcuntatui  advecti  sunt.  Centum  et 
[130]  quinquaginta  Romani^  et  Itali  S.Abbanumin  |  Hibemiam  comitati  sunt^ 
et  decem  viri,  decemque  virgines  ex  partibus  transmarinìs  venerunt  in 
Hibemiam  cum  S.  Boeethio.^^  Ut  jam  exploratum  sit  ab  hospitalitate 
Hibemos  nequaquam  alienos  fuisse,  apud  quos  tot  hospites  à  symboli 


40  Idem  in  notis  ad  vitam  S.  Germani  num.  11.  4i  Bonaventura  Moronius, 
Cathaldi  ad  lib.  1.  42  Colgan.  S.  Marti!  cap.  20,  pag.  533.  43  Ibidem  pag.  539. 
Ibidem.    Ibidem. 

▼  Agilbert,  after  studying  in  Ireland,  w  See  the  authorities  referred  to  in 

had  been  appointed  bishop  of  the  West      note  u.  supra.  p«  238. 
Saxons.    Beda  Ecc.  His.  iii.,  e.  7. 


Chip.  II V.]  CAMB&BNSIS  EV£BSUS.  241 

a  Gaol,  bishop  of  Paris,  and  those  mentioned  in  the  metrìcal  li  fé  of 

Cathaldos  : 


IC 


FilgrimB  for  science,  boub  of  erery  clime 

Flock  there,  to  know  if  ina  ime  excellence 

Snipass  or  not  the  glory  of  his  fame. 

0*er  the  broad  Bhine  Teutones  and  Sicambri  poiir 

Boemi  firom  the  ùozen  banks  of  Elbe  ; 

BataTÌans  and  Averni,  throng  in  baste 

And  those  who  dwellbeneath  CeTennes'  wild  rocki 

Helyetii  leave  the  banks  of  Aar  and  Rhone, 

And  polar  Iceland  monms  ber  eziled  sona. 

Lismoreby  yarìons  rontes  they  aeek,  Linnore, 

Graced  by  the  rising  glories  of  bis  youth." 


monks,  Romans  by  birth>  sailing  in  one  ship  to  Ireland»  whithei* 
I  tiiej  were  drawn  by  the  desire  either  of  a  more  austere  life,  or  of  a 
i^y  of  the  Scriptures>  which  theu  flourished  there,  placed  themselves 
ttder  the  care  of  those  saintly  brothers,  who  they  had  heard  were 
^^i^t  for  holiness  of  life,  and  the  austerity  of  their  monastic  rule  : 
otàe  fifty,  ten  went  to  St  Finnian,  ten  to  St.  Senan,  ten  to  St,  Bren^ 
^iten  to  St  Finbar,  and  as  many  to  St.  Kieran."  St.  Sinchell,  also, 
^in  Ireland  twelve  associatesi  foreigners;  and  St.  Elias,  Natalis, 
«emanand  Coreuntat,  were  accompanied  to  I reland  in  150  vessels  by 
J^an  pilgrìms  :  one  hundred  and  fifty  Romans  and  Italians  followed 
tt  Àbban  also  to  Ireland,^  and  ten  meu  and  ten  virgins  accompanied 
&  Boethins  thither.  The  hospitality  of  the  Irìsh  is  evidently  proved 
w  ibis  great  number  of  foreigners. 
According  to  Stanihurst,  the  Irish  are  the  most  hospitabìe  of  men,  and  ^ 
«ebighestcompliment  youcould  pay  them,  is  to  visit  their  houses  without 
invitation,  or  to  accept  one  where  it  is  offered*"*  Even  Bamabas 
Picbhimself,  the  most  shameless  calumniator  of  the  Irish,  citing  Stani- 
■Bist's  character  of  the  ìrish  in  the  English  description  of  Ireland, 
"stures  with  malignant  ingenuity  ali  the  favorable  passages  into  a  bad 
■Hise,  and  never  hesitates  to  add  accusations  to  those  which  Stanihurst 
made  against  Ireland*  But  these  words  of  Stanihurst,  "  Irish 
16 


242  CAMBEBNSIS    «VERSUS.  CCap.  XIV. 

diversabantur.  Imo  Stanihurstus  ait  :  ''  bomìnes  esse  boiqpitalissixnos, 
quibus  nulla  in  re  magis  gratificari  possìs/*  quam  vel  sponte  ac  volun- 
tate  eorum  demos  frequentare^  vel  ìllis  invitatum  condicere."  Sed  et 
Barnabas  Ricbius  obtrectator  ìlle  profligatìssìmus  Stanihursti  verba  in 
Anglica  Hibernìse  descriptione  Hibernorum  dotes  enarrantis  in  eum 
sensum  criticus  importunus  torquet»  ut  de  laudibus  quibus  ille  Hibernos 
omat,  bic  detrabere;  et  si  quse  vìtuperia  gentis  in  medium  ille  proferì, 
bic  nova  cumulare  non  dubitet.  Cum  autem  ille  dixit  :  "  Hibernos  in 
bospitalitate  eminere  :*  '*^  hsec  verba  ita  bic  amplificat  :**  piget  me  inquit, 
Hibernos  suo  jure  expoliare  ;**  ut  enim  illis  quod  aequum  est  tribuam, 
sequè  sunt  sui  cibi,  ac  potus  liberales,  ac  qusecunque  alia  Europ» 
natio."  Proinde  Speedus  nationem  ''  bospitibus  perbenignam" 
appellat.  Et  Lombardus  rem  proprius  attingens,  "  ab  Hibemis  bospi- 
talitatem  usque  adeo  coli  ait,*®  ut  praeter  cultiorem  urbium  magnificen- 
tiam,  in  bospitibus  tractandìs  quet  occun'unt  rurè  domus  nobilum  seu 
potentiorum,  tot  se  ofierunt  quasi  bospitia  publica  ad  transeuntes  quojsque 
gratis  excipiendos."  Nec  illustrium  solum  virorum,  sed  et  plebeiorum 
domus  bospitibus  advenis,  incognitis  etiam  patent,  ut  de  gente  universa 
illud  Claudianì  non  dubitem  pronuntiare  : 

«  Nil  negat,  et  aese  vel  non  po^centibua  offert." 

Sane  hanc  posteriorum  temporum  consuetudinem,  per  praeterita  etiam 
saecula,  ab  Hibernis  usurpatam  fuisse  nemo  inficias  ibit,  qui  secnm 
animo  vel  modico  reputabit  quasi  tradita  per  manns  à  majoribus  insti- 
tuta  Hibernos  aegerrimè  unquam  ponere,  imo  etiam  bospitalitatem  per 
continuam  superiorum  temporum  seriem,  à  majoribus  nostris  frequen- 
tatam  fuisse.  ''  Ketingus  passim  in  Historia  demonstrat,  et  in  prae- 
fationis  limine  abundè  testatur  dicens  :  optimates  Hibernos  è  Milesio 
et  Anglia  oriundos  publica  convivia  indicere»  et  quasi  praeconis  voce 
promulgare  solitos,  se  ad  quosvis  hospitio  et  epulis  excipiendos  non 
modo  paratos,  sed  etiam  praestitutos  esse.  Quae  consuetudo  nulli 
praeterea  totius  Europae  nationi  nota  nedum  frequentata  fiiit.  Con- 
vivas  autem  singulos  non  nisi  donis  cumulatos  dimittebant," 

Per  anteriora  tempora  bospitatoris  dignitas  alibi  non  usitata,  iis  tan- 

44  Pag.  33.    4»  Decript.  Hibern.  e.  2,  p.  9.    46  Pag.  111. 


Chap.  117.] 


CAMBBENSI8  flVSilSUS. 


243 


bspitalitj  is  preeminent/'  he  amplìfies  in  the  foUowing  st}  le.  "  I 
wooldkashamed/'  he  says,  "  to  rob  the  Irìsh  of  their  due;  to  do  them 
foli  justice,  thej  are  as  liberal  of  their  meat  and  drink  as  any  natìon  in 
Europe."  Speed  also  descrìbes  them  ''  as  most  kind  to  foreigners/' 
and  Lombard,  striktng  off  their  character  more  in  detail,  says,  **  hospi- 
Uiit?  was  so  cultivated  by  the  Irish»  that  besides  the  elegant  munìfi- 
fiiDceofthe  cities  in  the  entertainment  of  foreigners,  every  nobleman's 
ir  geQtleaum's  house  in  the  country,  might  he  considered  as  so  many 
bels,  where  ali  travellers  were  welcome  and  gratuitously  supported." 
Uns  is  trae  not  only  of  the  respectable  families,  but  also  of  the  people, 
^  mtt  closed  their  door  against  the  unknown  stranger,  realizing 
^QghoDt  the  whole  land  the  verse  of  Claudianos. 


«Nought  deny,  and  offer  themselvei  unasked.' 


for  a  moment  on  the  deathless  tenacity  of  the  Irìsh  for  the 
fKientinstitutions  of  their  fathers,  and  who  can  doubt  that  this  hospi- 
ftjof  modem  times^  pxevailed  in -former  ages  ;  there  are  historical 
(»ofs  of  the  nninterrupted  exercise  of  this  virtue  by  our  ancestors. 
h^  establishes  the  fact  in  several  parts  of  bis  history,  and  gives  a 
àà»fc  testimony  in  the  very  commencement  of  bis  preface,  "  the 
ioids,  both  of  Milesian  and  Anglican  race,  appointed  days  for 
foglie  entertaiaments,  and  proclaimed  as  if  by  herald*s  voice,  that  they 
not  only  prepared,  but  fixed  a  day,  to  lodge  and  feast  ali 
rs-'*  This  custom  was  not  merely  un  usuai,  but  unknown  in  other 
iiries  of  Europe.  The  guests,  even,  were  never  allowed  to  depart 
ut  costi j  presents. 
In  former  ages»  the  Hos^italler,'  an  officer*  in  Ireland,  was  selected 


*TIie  reader  irill  find  a  cha- 
istic  account  of  one  of  thoee 
ÌQ  Hardiman's  notes  to  the  sta- 
ofKilkenny,  published  by  the 
Arehaeological  Society.  "Tracts 
gtolreland,"  voi.  il.,  p.  85. 
was  the  biAócAclj  whose  duty 

**«t0  8upplytheking's  household 


with  provìsioDs»  &c.  fte»,  and  to  pro- 
vide entertatnment  for  travellers.  It 
Ì8  generally  said  that  he  was  a  royal 
or  public  officer,  but  it  may  well  be 
questioned  whether  a  charìtable  insti, 
tution  such  as  that  over  which  he  pre- 
sided  cottld  ezist  except  under  the  im. 
mediate  superintendenceof  the  church. 


244 


CAMBBENSIS   EVSRSUS. 


[Cap.  XIV. 


tum  in  Hibemia  confeiebatur  qui  è  nobili  genere  oriundi  erant.  C  uju» 
dignitatis  canditatum  oportuit  septem  pagis,  et  septem  armentis  instruc- 
tum  esse;  armenta  vero  singula  è  centum  let  viginti  bobus  Gonfiata 
fuerunt.  Debuit  habere  prseterea  septem  arationes^  et  aedes  ita  collocatasi 
ut  è  quatuor  viis  accessus  ad  eas  patuerit.  In  sedibus  vero  ejus  una 
sus,  oviSj  et  bos  cacabo  impositie  semper  igni  assandae  admovebantur,  ut 
cibi  semper  inpromptu  essent,  qui  quocunque  temporis  punclo  adveni- 
entibas  apponerentur.  Par  quoque  pecorum  nunierus  mactatus  in 
procinctu  erat,  qui  lebeti  assandus  ingereretur.  Eadem  pecorum 
quantitas  praesto  erat  quae  mactaretur.  Stata  quoque  cibatio  cuilibet 
ordini  assignata  fuit,  in  qua  si  vel  minimum  desideraretur^  hospitatori 
muleta  protinus  ìrrogabatur.  Et  quantum  ille  de  jiista  cujusvis  cibatione 
detraxit;  tantundem  illius  immuni tatibus  subductum  est.  Varia  potus 
genera  in  diversis  cjrathis  administrabantur,  è  vitreo  cypho  vinum^  ex 
sereo  aqua^  ex  argenteo  serum  lactis,  è  ligneo  cervisia,  et  ficulneo  lac 
bibebatur.  Ketingus  author  est  nongintas  hujusmodi  villas  (ut  ita 
dicam  hospitalitias  sive  municipiahospitatoribusdestinatas  in  Connatia: 
In  Ultonia  totidem,  in  Lagenia  triginta  supra  nongintas,  in  Momonia 
triginta  supra  mille  fuisse.     H  iberni  nimirum  audientes  se  prsBbebant 


The  prìnces,  it  is  trae,  had  their  man- 
gal  lande,  bj  which  they  supported 
their  own  household  and  the  duties  of 
regal  hospitalily,  but  neither  the  in- 
quisitions  nor  any  other  soorces  of  in- 
formation  justifj  the  belief  that  these 
mensal  lands  were  the  chief  support  of 
that  vast  system  of  hospìtality  men- 
tioned  in  the  text. 

K  But  neither  of  Pagan  institutìon, 
nor  entirely  unknown  on  the  conti- 
nent.  Digby  in  hìs  Mores  Catholici, 
Book  7i  e.  ix.,  proves  evidently  that 
*<no  ancient  Legislator  (Pagan)  ever 
proposed  a  hospital  for  the  poor  and 
infirm,  or  a  hospice  for  the  stranger 
and  destitute,"  and  none  but  those 
who  wish  to  go  astray  can  imagine 
that  pagan  Ireland  could  bave  founded 


institutions,  the  very  names  of  which 
were  unknown  to  the  lang^uages  of 
Greece  and  Bome.  Institations  rery 
like  those  of  Irish  b]A6cAcb  at  home, 
were  founded  by  the  Irish  in  France 
and  Germany  before  the  9th  century, 
principally  for  pilgrims,  and  on  the 
route  to  Home.  They  were  called 
**  Xenodochia,"  or  **  hospitaUa»"  or 
«  diversoria."  See  Bollandists,  Feb. 
9,  p.  361-362.  They  were  endowed 
by  the  Irish  **  Scotorom  nonnulli  ad 
eos  excipiendos  per  eam  viam  quae  ad 
Urbem  ducit  constituerunt  domos  hos- 
pitales  cum  redditibus  suis."  Baroniua 
Annales,  A.D.  845.  Antwerp,  1618, 
voi.  10,  p.  32.  Some  of  these  estab- 
lishments  were  at  Fulda,  Erford,  Co- 
logne  ;  but  they  werechiefly  in  France 


Chap.  HV.] 


CAHBRENSIS  KVEASUS. 


245 


exclosirelj  /rom  the  nobility.  The  candidate  for  the  office  sbould  be 
possessed  of  seven  vìllages  and  seren  herds,  each  herd  consisting  of  one 
bondnd vmì  twenty  oxen.  He  should  also  bave  seven  ploughed  lands^  and 
\Ài  boa»  so  situate  that  there  might  be  access  to  it  from  four  high 
mèi,  The  spit  before  bis  fire  was  uever  unprovided  with  a  sheep,  an 
oi^iod  a  pig,  readj  at  ali  boaro  to  be  seryed  up  for  everj  peroon  that 
cime.  The  same  number  of  animals  were  slaugbtered  and  dressed^  fit 
It  a  ffloment's  wamìng  to  be  cooked  in  the  pota.  The  same  number 
iis  abo  kept  at  hand^  ready  for  the  butcher.  The  entertainment  was 
faed  by  law,  for  eveiy  order  of  the  people»  and  if  there  was  the  slightest 
de&cieoey  the  hospitaller  was  punished,  instantly«  by  fine  ;  the  curtail- 
meotofhis  priyileges  being  always  in  proportìon  to  the  amount  of 
iDJunr  inflicted  on  bis  guest.  Different  kinds  of  drink  were  served  up 
bdiferent  vessels  ;  wine  in  glass;  water  in  copper;  whey  in  silver; 
meadin  wood,  and  milk  in  wood  of  fig-tree.*  There  were,  according  to 
Keatiog,  ninety  of  those  establishments  ofhospitality,  or  as  I  may  cali 
^em,  municipal  hotels,  assigned  to  the  hospitaller  in  Connacht  ;  the 
ttmeDumber  in  Ulster;  ninety-three  in  Leinster;  and  1030  in  Mun- 
ger. For,  the  Irish  knew  and  obeyed  the  admonition  of  the  Apostles,  and 
àeprecept  of  St.  Peter,  that  Christians  should  use  hospitality  one 


15  bang  the  direct  road  to  Berne. 
"£niit  antem  ad  levamen  itineris 
{■onuii  istomm  utriusque  sexus  pere- 
V'^moi  in  Germania  multiB  erectffi 
^  amplissimae  domus  hospitales 
1^  tamen  et  opulentiores  in  Gal- 
■leaspatres  concilii  Meldensis  ap- 
)^t  Scotoram  hoepitalia."  Baro- 
li ubi  sQpra,  and  Crombach,  8.  J. 
*  SS.  Ursula  et  Sociis.  Tom.  I.  cap. 
P-  226.  When  Charles  the  Bald 
pted  to  plunder  those  hospitals, 
same  Conncìl  of  Meaux  protested 
st  the  sacrìlegìoos  destmction  of 
established  with  so  much  ex- 
'^^  by  a  foreign  nation.  "  Qusb 
''"^m  natio  sumptibus  immensis 
^nì  olim  construenda."    Facts  of 


this  kind  may  prepare  the  reader  for 
receiving  witbout  scepticism  the  ac- 
counts  of  domestic  Irish  hospital  es- 
tablishments. 

*  In  the  details  of  the  Xenodochia, 
some  allowance  must  be  made  for  the 
colorìngs  of  bardic  fancy  and  the  ex- 
aggerations  of  popular  tradition.  The 
bAlle  h\A6cAc}),  Ballybetach  or  Betagh 
land,  assigned  to  each  house  is  be- 
lieved  to  haye  contained  the  thir- 
tieth  part  of  a  barony,  or  four  plough- 
lands,  each  consisting  of  four  quar- 
ters,  i.e.  480  acres  of  the  large  Irish 
measure.  Hardiman*s  Statute  of  Eil- 
kenny,  p.  4,  5.  O'Donovan's  Four 
Masters,  A.D.  1225,  p.  218. 


246 


CAMBBENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[Gap.  XIV. 


Apostolorum  monitis,  Petri  jnbentis  ut  Christiani  sint  "  Hospitales 
invicem  sine  marmùratione  :*'*^  Pauli  dicentis  :  "  Hospitalitatis  nolite 
oblivisci,  per  hanc  enim  placuerant  quidam  angelis  hospitio  recejHis  ;" 
Abraham  scilicet,  et  Loth  praeter  alios.*®  Imitati  quoque  sunt  Hibemi 
[131]  Romanos,  apud  quos  et  hospitalitatis  exercitatìo  assidua,  et  |  cominen- 
datio  celebrata  fuit  ab  Oratorum  principe,  qui  dicit  \^  "  sibi  quidam 
videri  valde  decorum  esse,  patere  domus  hominum  illustrium  illustrìbus 
hospitibus.  Idque  etiam  Reip.  esse  ornamento,  homines  extemos  hoc 
liberalitatis  genere  in  urbe  nostra  non  egere"**®  Rectè  mijhi  Lombardus 
censuisse  videtur  "  gentem  Hibei-nicam  inhospilam  ideo  dictam,  quod 
non  habuerit  passim  hospitia,  in  quibus  ut  sit  alibi  pretium  persolven- 
dum  est/'  Atqui  eultissima  Hispaniarum  natio  hac  ratione  inhospita 
erit,  raritas  enim  summa  diversoriorum  est  à  cibo  et  potu  adeo  male 
instructorum,  ut  itinerantibus  edulia  deferre  aliundè  necesse  sit,  aut 
fame  in  hospitiis  torquerì. 

47  1  Petri,  4.    48  Hebr.  13.    49  2  Offici.    M  Cap.  12. 


b  In  the  Inquisitions,  see  Ultonia, 
Yol.  n.  p.  XXX.  it  ìs  said,  "We  do 
fjnde  within  this  country  (Monaghan) 
certain  other  lands  called  Termon  or 
Sanctuarj  lands  possessed  by  laymen, 
and  appoìnted  first  (as  it  should  seem) 
for  maintenance  of  hospitality,  which 
have  been  free  from  the  inipositions  of 
the  Mac  Mahons  (chiefs  of  the  terri- 
tory)     hearing     certain    rents    and 


charges  to  the  archbishop  of  Armagh 
and  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  for  tìbì- 
tation,"  &c.  The  rents  paid  to  the 
archbishop  or  bishop  were  almost  no- 
minai. Ordnance  Memoir,  p.  50. 
Also  in  the  same  inquisitions»  Ferma- 
nagh,  p.  xxxii.  the  lands  belonging  to 
certain  churches  are  called  **hospitall*' 
lands.  Of  the  thirty  churches  endowed 
with  such  lands  in  Fermanagh  two- 


Chip.  HV.] 


CAMBBBNSU  XTXBSU8. 


247 


tovardsanotherwìtboutmuTniarìng/'and  also  of  St  Paul^  ''  Hospitality 
donotfoiget;  for  by  thb^  some  beiug  not  aware  of  it,  bave  entertained 
angeV'^  namely^  Abraham  and  Lot  among  otbers.  The  Irisb  had 
also  die  example  of  the  Romans,  wbo  were  remarkable  for  tbeir  bospi- 
talitr,<>aQd  were  commended  for  it  in  tbe  following  strain  by  the  prìnce 
of orators,  "  tbat  to  bim  ìt  appeared  very  becoming,  tbat  the  palaces  of 
iOogirious  man,  should  be  always  open  to  ìllustrious  guests."  The 
eostom  was  an  honor  to  tbe  Republic^  tbat  foreigners  enjoyed  tbis 
iniid  of  liberality,  in  onr  city.  Lombard's  conjecture^  in  my  opinion, 
is  coirect,  "tbat  tbe  Irisb  people  were  said  to  be  inbospitable, 
kcaose  they  had  not»  as  in  otber  countries,  botels  in  wbicb  the  guests 
nie  ohììgeà  to  pay."  Bnt  in  tbis  case,  Spain  itself,  a  most  civilized 
natioD,  must  be  denounced  as  inbospitable,  wheré  botels  are  so  rare 
md  so  bftd]y  provided  witb  meat  and  drink,  tbat  tbe  traveller  must 
eièer  carry  bis  provisions  along  witb  bim,  or  be  tortured  witb  bunger. 


M  had  not  near  a  bally  betogb  eacb  ; 
&e  others  had  eacb  a  ballybetogh  or 
ixire;  and  ìf  ali  the  counties  in  Ulster 
^aproporti<»ial  number  of  churchea 
'"i^ed  similarly,  there  would  be  iu 
trince  about  nìnety  *'  hospital 
the  nnmber  marked  in  the  text 
^Keating.  These  lands  granted  in 
^tothe  chupch  for  hosjrftable  and 
«tber^ttoususes,  would,  whenfSùthfolly 


administered,  realize  ali  that  poets  ahd 
tradition  teli  of  ancient  Irish  public 
hospitality.  If  the  Biatatih  were  a 
rovai  officer,  why  is  he  not  mentioned 
in  the  very  numerous  array  of  such 
offlcials  in  the  Tribes  and  Customs  of 
Ui-Maine  ?  p.  87,  93. 

o  Not  public — the  rich  gare  the  daily 
''sportula'*  io  tbeir  poor  clients, 
ftc. 


248  OAMBRENSIS  KVBBSDS.  [Cap.  XV. 


CAPUT    XV. 

QUOD  GEM.TEM  HIBERNICAM  EX  BESTIIS  SOLUM,  ET  BESTIALITEB  VIVERE 
ET  AORICULTTTRAM  A8PERMARI  NON  MAGIS  INVIDIOSE  QJSAU  FALSO  Gì- 
RALDUS  AFFIRMAVERIT. 

[131 J  <ìtddp6cu8,  quid  bestia. — ^Pageere  quam  honestum  :  pecora  Romaniiin  pretio  Ibemnt. 
[132]  Caeozelia  Giraldi.  Hibernos  belluin»  turpitudinis  falso  argnit.  Vera  Emi  Lacus 
origo.  [133]  Quando  campanula  lapidea  incepta->ErnÌB  fluxit  ante  S.  Colambam.~Et  ante 
S.  Patricinm.— Ptolemeus  Ernium  habet  in  tabulis.  Loch  Neach  et  Banna  fuerunt  tempore 
Ptolomei.  [124]  S.  Grl^nus,  de  semiviroque,  bove,  semiboveque  viro  quid  ccnsendum. 
[135]  Quam  suspecta  veritat  istius  monstri.— Giraldi  tergiversatio,  ab  anias  flagitio  mali 
ignominiam  genti  conflat.  [136]  Giraldus  non  historicus  sed  accusator.— Vari»  monstro- 
rum  species.— Coitns  muUeris  cnm  capra  videtur  esse  falsus.  [137]  Mnlièr  bartkara.-^Agri- 
cultnram  Hibeminon  aspernabantur.  [1S8]  Viri  sancii  arabant.— Asperiora  loca  arajdo 
tissa.— Giraldus  sibi  contrarius. 

SicuT  hospitalitatis  laudem  Hibemis  Giraldus  ademit,  sic  non  pecorum, 
sed  bestiarum  vivendi  rationem  affingit.^  Ait  enim  :  "  Hibemica  gens 
ex  bestiis  soliim,  et  bestialiter  vivens."  Debebat  dicere  (si  non  inju- 
riosius,  quam  intelligentius  loqui  mallet)  pecoribus  eos  vivere,  ac 
pecuarios  esse.  Bestiae  enim  nomine  non  cicures  pecudes,  sed  ferociores 
quaeque,  et  immaniores  belluse  indicantur  :  utpote  malait  ille  à  vocabuli 
proprietate  procul  abire,  quam  conviciandi  ansam,  quam  ubique  aucu- 
patur  non  arriper^  :  non  sentiens  eruditos  quosque  lectores  ejus  verba 
sic  percepturos,  ut  ex  ursis  et  leonibus,  et  si  quee  sunt  s^viores  ferse, 
Hibenios  vivere  innuere  videatur,  ejusque  loquendi  rationem  mox 
sibilis  excepturos,  quod  ex  Africa  in  Hibemiam  ìmmaniora  illa  ani- 
manda  putidus  loquendi  artifex  imprudens  transferat.  Romse  potìùs 
in  cavea  bestìas  quam  in  Hibernia  collocale  debuit.  Quod  sì  Hibernos 
bestias  appellet,  meminisse  i]lum  oportuit^  se  ac  suos  bestiarios  esse. 


»  Topogr.  d.  3,  e,  10. 


»  A   very   faitbful   and  espressive      many  centuries  since  the  Englishcon- 
image  of  the  state  of  Ireland  during      nexion. 


CflAP.  IT.]  CAMBIUENSIS  XYSKSTJS.  249 


CHAPTEB    XV. 

nm  AND  BIALIGNANT  ASSEBTION  OF  GIRALDUS  THAT  THE  IRI8H  PEOPLB 
LIVED  BT  BEAST8  ALONE,  AMD  LIRE  BBA8T8,  ANI)  THAT  THBY  MB- 
GLECTED  AGRICULTURE. 

1»]  Vhat  are  eattie,  what  wild  beasts  ?— The  tending  of  cmttle  b  respectable  mode  of  lif«  ; 
l»iAbihigh  esteeiB  fagr  the  Ronuns.  [1833  Ferrerse  aflécution  of  Giraldaa:  accutes  the 
Iròh  bìaeìj  of  beaatlj  tarpitade.— Trae  orlgln  of  Lough  Erne.  [133]  Stone  belfiries,  when 
^oed^-The  Erne  was  flowing  before  the  day»  of  8t.  Coinmba  ;  andbefore  8t.  Patrick's; 
it  il  mirked  on  Ptolemy 'a  maps.  [134]  St.  Grellan  :  story  of  the  half  ox,  half  man— or  half 
iBui  half  01.  [135]  Theexiatence  of  snoh  a  monster  verj  doubtful.—Incooaistenoy  of  Gi- 
niàut  b»  efaargea  npon  a  whole  nation  the  infiunons  orlme  of  an  individuai.  [136]  He  it 
mberacalnmniator  than  a  hiatorian  ;  different  kinda  of  monatera.  [137]  The  hairj  «ro- 
nu-Agrienlture  not  negleeted  hy  the  Iriah.  [138j  Sainta  tilled  the  earth.— Even 
nUtnetatitted  1^  the  plongh  in  Ireland.    Giraldaa  erer  inconaiatent. 

NoT  content  wilh  robbing  the  Irish  of  their  character  for  hospitality, 
Giialdus  asserts  that  their  mode  of  life  was  like  not  cattle,  but  beasts. 
"This Irish  people,"  he  sajs,  "live  by  beasts  only  aud  bestially."  Had 
^sobjectbeen  to  speak  clearly  and  not  malignantly,  he  oiight  to  bave 
said  ikt  they  lived  by  cattle,  and  like  cattle^  the  word  "  beasts"  signi  • 
l^^Dgpioperly  noi  lame  animala^  but  ali  wild  and  ferocious  brutes.  But 
^e  opportunity  was  too  tempting  ;  propriety  of  expression  was  sacri- 
»ced  lo  bis  malignaiit  love  of  caluinny^  which  he  sought  every  occasion 
to  indulge  ;  it  was  no  concern  to  him  that  every  scholar  would  under- 
^d  bìm  to  mean  that  the  Irish  lived  on  bears  and  lions,  and  other 
animals.     He  cared  not  if  they  ridiculed  this  forni  of  expres- 

l>y  which  a  clumsy  constructor  of  words  foolishly  transports  those 
animals  from  Africa  to  the  shores  of  Ireland.  It  was  in  the  deus 
^  Home,  and  not  in  Ireland,  he  ought  to  bave  placed  those  creatures. 
'^iitif  he  needs  must  cali  the  Irish,  beasts,  let  him  remember  that  he 
s  countiymen  are  gladiators  exhibiting  at  funeral  solemnities*  and 

le  spectacles,  and  fighting  with   those  beasts,  to  which  they  were 


250  CAMBESNSIS  tVBlUUS.  [Gap.  X^ 

ac  bustiarios  gladìatores^  qui  quasi  ad  bestias  damnati  cum  iis  pugi 
congrediuntur. 

Sed  ut  bis  me  trìcis  expediam^  probro  ille  Hibemis  serio  dat,  qui 
gregibus  et  armentis  abuudaverint  ;  et  eoruin  se  proventu  plemmqj 
paverint.  Nec  alia  tamen  ratìone  innocui  illi  terrarum  aureo  secu 
incolae  vitam  tolerabant.  Et  Isaac^  Jacob^  et  Jobus  pecorum  cop 
circumfluebant^  Moyses^  Saulus^  et  David  pascendae  pecudi  sedo 
incumbebant^  nec  tamen  "  ex  bestiis"  illos,  aut  bestialiter  vixisse  qui 
piam  unquam  dixit.  Ipsum  pastorale  negotium  abjectius  et  hiimiliu 
nihilominus  honestum  et  insons,  imo  voluptatis  non  expers  semp| 
habitum  est.  Pastores  tamen  *'  ex  bestiis,"  aut  **  bestialiter"  virei 
nunquam  die  ti  sunt.^  Portasse  probro  Romanis  dabit  quod  bobulcd 
ad  Imperatoris  dìgnitatem  avexerint^  et  pecus  in  pretio  habuerint,  u 
qui  bene  de  Repub.  meritos  boum  honorario  numerabantur,  hisc 
Livii  verbis  id  liquido  testantibus.  "  Consul"  inquit,  *'  advocata  coi 
cione  P.  Decii  non  csptas  solum  ante,  sed  cumulatas  nova  virtul 
laudes  peragit:^  et  prseter  militaria  alia  dona,  aurea  corona  eum,  < 
centum  bobus,  eximioque  uno  albo  optimo  auratis  comibus  donat."  i 
posteainhistoria  C omini  ;  "  Consul  conclone  advocatà  laudatum  Tribù 
num  decem  bobus,  aureaque  corona  donat."^  Denique  post  expugnatd 
Carthaginem,  '*  ante  omnes  Scipio  Laelium  prsefectum  classis,  et  omj 
genere  landis  sibimet  ìpse  aequavit,  et  corona  aurea,  ac  triginta  bobu 
donavi t"*  Scribit  etiam  Varrò  illustrissimum  quemque  antiqui^ 
pastorem  fuisse,  et  à  plurimo  pecore  plerosque  apud  vetustissinK 
laudatos  fuisse.  An  igitur  quia  Romani  pecora  magni  aestimabunt 
Giraldo  "  ex  bestiis/*  et  "  bestialiter"  vixisse  dicentur  ?  volup 
nimirum  illi  fuit  extra  latini  sermonis  terminos  ferri,  ut  in  vocui 
captiunculis  convitiorum  spicula  venaretur,  quibus  Hibemorum  famai 
[132]  foderet.  | 

Praeterea  artis  oratorìee  simiam  se  Giraldus  prsebuit,  cacozelià  quadan 
iseu  imitatione  valde  insulsa,  et  loco  |opico,  qui  à  conjugatis  dìcitai 
argumentum  depromere  aggressus,  instar  hoc  exemplum  a  Rhetoribu 
adduci  solitum,  sapientiam  habet  in  animo  defixam,  ac  proinde  sapien 

a  Malerian.  Maz.  lib.  2.      3  Lib.  7.      ♦  Lib.  26.      *  Lib.  2,  de  re  rustica 


Chip.  IT.]  CAMBESNSIS  SVBB8178.  251 

Bat  passing  over  those  trìfles,  the  Irìsh  are  gravely  charged  with 
baring  a  great  abundance  of  flocks  and  lierds,  and  with  generally  sup- 
poiting  themselTes  on  theìr  produce.     But  was  not  this  the  mode  of 
lìfe  of  the  innocent  inhabitants  of  this  earth  durìng  the  golden  age  ? 
Isaac,  Jacob»  and  Job,  had  abundance  of  cattle.     Moses,  Saul,  and 
Dan'd  carefull j  tended   their  herds,   and  jet  no  person  has  ever  re- 
proached  them  with  living  by  beasts  and  bestiali  j.     The  pastoral  li  fé 
itself,  thoQgh  humble  and  low,  has  been  always  regarded  not  only  as 
bonest  and  innocent,  but  as  by  no  means  devoid  of  happiness.     Yet 
sbepherds  bave  never  been  said  to  live  by  beasts  and  bestially.     No 
àoubtbe  would  condemn  the  Romans  who  raised  herdsmen  to  the  dig- 
nity  of  Impera  tor,  and  set  such  value  on  cattle,  that  they  were  deemed  a 
meei  portion  of  the  reward  given  by  the  Republic  to  deserving  citi- 
zen.   Livius  gives  clear  testimony  to  the  fact.     "  The  consul  having 
siunmoned  an  assembly,  passed  a  glowing  eulogium  on  P.  Decìus,  not 
only  for  bis  former  deeds,  but  bis  firesh  accession  of  renown  ;  and  be- 
àdes  other  military  honors,  he  presented  to  him  a  golden  crown,  and 
one  kndred  oxen,  among  which  there  was  one  superb  animai,  of  the 
pffirest  white,   and  with   gilt  homs."      And  again,  in  the  history   of 
Commi,  ''The  consul  having  called  an  assembly,  complimented  the 
tribune,  and  presented  him  with  a  golden  crown  and  ten  oxen."     Fi- 
DaUv.  after  the  conquest  of  Carthage,  "  Scipio  extolled  above  ali  others 
Lslios,  the  commander  of  the  fleet,  and  shared  with  him  equally  ali 
tie  hoBOT  of  the  war,  and  presented  him  with  a  gold  crown  and  thirty 
oxen."   Varrò  also  asserts,  that  ali  the  illustrìous  men  of  ancient  times 
vere  shepberds,  and  that  many  of  the  most  remote  ages  were  celebrated 
for  the  abundance  of  their  flocks.     Will  Giraldus  then  presume  to  say 
^at  the  Romans  "  lived  by  beasts  and  bestially,*'  because  they  set 
S'^t  value  on  cattle  ?     But  he  could  not  resist  the  pleasure  of  trans- 
gressing  against  the  propriety  of  the  Latin  tongue,  if  he  could  hunt  out 
«^en  among  bis  quibbles  of  words,  some  arrows  of  slander,  to  wound 
^^e  character  of  the  Irish. 

Besides,  Giraldus  was  aping  the  orator,  and  by  an  affected  and  ab- 
*^d  imitation  endeavoured  to  point  his  argument,  by  that  figure  of 
^netoric  which  rhetoricians  cali  "conjugata,'*  as  in  the  following  ex- 

*^ple;  "He  hath  wisdom  implanted  in  his  mind,  and  there  fere  is 


252  CAMBRBNSIS  EVBESUS,  [Gap.  XV. 

est>  qtiare  sapienter  se  geret.  Eodein  prorsus  modo  ille  argutatur  : 
"  Hiberni  ex  bestiis  vivunt,"  ergo  bestialìter  vivunt,  voce  "  bestiis"  ideo 
potius  quam  "  pecoribus"  adhibita  ut  majorem  atrocitatem  eo  vocabulo 
denotatam  inessegenti  innureret^  ac  lectorem  non  sentientem  ad  deterri- 
tnam  sententiam  de  Hibernis  imbibendam,  hoc  admoto  ciinìculo 
alliceret.  Nihil  pensi  habens  à  vocis  proprietate^  et  narrationis  ventate 
effraenius  aberrare^  modo  in  Hibernicae  gentis  infamiam  id  redundet. 
Penitus  autem  ejus  sensum  indaganti  patebit  illum  hujusmodi  argu* 
mentum  efibrmare  voluisse  :  Hiberni  pecuarii  sunt^  ferarum  igitur  ritu 
degunt:  Id  enim  ejus  loquendi  ratio  non  obscurè  pr»  se  fert  Nam 
quod  ex  bestiis  vivant,  bine  modica  vocum  inflectione,  bestialiter  vivere 
intuli t  £  vocabulorum  allusione^  seu  potius  illusione^  fucum  lectorì, 
calumniam  Hibernis  faciens.  Sed  quis  mentis  compos  piane  non  per- 
spicit,  funes  illum  ex  arena  prius  nexurum,  quam  duas  illas  sententias 
apta  consecutione  connexuruoi  ? 

Prima  fronte  sensum  hunc  ex  ejus  verbis  elicui,  ut  perinde  fuerìt  illi 
dicere>  quod  Hiberni  bestialiter  vixerint^  ac  nefando  cum  bellois  coita 
se  contaminaverint  :  eò  enim  orationem  ejus  tacite  irrepsisse  mihi 
persuadeo.  Primum  quod  istam  interpretationem  illa  verba  vulgo 
ferant  ;  deinde  quod  rationes  iste  omnes  excogitaverit  ad  quamyis  pessi- 
mam  notam  Hibernis  inurendam  :  denique  quod  disertis  verbis  scribat,^ 
"  gentem  Hibemicam  eo-  vitio  prsecipué  laborare."  Et  suum  semi- 
bovemque  virum^  semivirumque  bovem  ad  nauseam  usque  legentibas 
creberrime  obtrudat  ;  et  lacum  Emium  amaenis  agris^  ad  poenas  de  simili 
fiagitio  exigendas^  superfusum  fuisse  contendat 

Ut  vero  à  posteriore  conviciorum  fabricà^  quam  molitur  evertendà 
initium  ducam:^  "Est,"  inquit,  "lacus  in  Ultonia"  (Emus  Camdeno) 
**  cui  mirabilis,  ut  aiunt^  casus  initium  dedit.  Fuit  in  terra  illa,  quam 
nunc  lacus  obtinet,  gens  ab  antìquissimis  temporibus  vitiosissìma,^  et 
prsecipuè  vitio  coeundo  cum  bestiis,  pr»  omni  alio  Hibemiae  populo 
ìncorrigibiliter  involuta;  fuerat  autem  in  ore  populi  verbum  celebre, 
quod  quam  cito  fons  terrse  illius  (  qui  ex  reverenda  de  barbara  super- 


fi  Topogr.  d.  2,  e.  21.      f  Pag.  732.      8  Topogr.  d.  2,  e.  9. 


Chaf.  XV.]  CAHBRENSIS  IVEBStTS.  253 

wise,  ÌD   what  maketh   him  act  wìsely."     That  was  the  model  of 
ìiistrifliDg  quibble.     "The  Irìsh  li?e  hy  beasts/'  therefore  they  live 
bestìa&j,  the  w<Hrd  "  beasts  '  being  substituted  for  cattle*  aa  conveying 
a  more  atrocious  calumny  against  the  Irìsh  people^  and  craftily  mis- 
lecdio^  the  incautìoas  reader  to  fonn  the  blackest  opinion  of  the  coun- 
try}  The  infamy  of  Ireland  was  the  grand  object  towhich  Giraldus 
ontnigeously  sacrìficed  the  proprìety  of  language  and   the  truth  of  bis 
kistory.     It  ìs  evident  on  a  diligent  study  of  the  passage^  that  the 
sense  intended  was  the  following  argument  :  "  The  Irish  lead  a  pasto- 
ni life,  therefore   they  lire   like  wild  beasts."     Such  appears  clearly 
enomgh  to  be  the  meaning  of  bis  words.     From  the  fact  of  their  living 
bv  beasts,  he  infers^  by  a  slight  change  in  the  expression,  that  they 
lived  bestially  ;  deceiving  bis  reader,  and  calumniating  Ireland  by  the 
allasioD,  or  rather  Ulusion.     But  e?ery  man  in  bis    senses  must  know 
Omt  Giraldus  could  as  easily  make  a  cable  of  a  spider*s  web  as  estab- 
iì^  a  logicai  connexion  between  bis  two  propositions. 

When  I  first  saw  these  words,  they  struck  me,  as  being  equivalent  to 
die  horrìd  imputation  that  the  Irìsh  were  guilty  of  unnatural  crìmes  ; 
SQch,  I  am  convinced,  is  the  foul  accusation  suggested  to  the  reader, 
l)y  the  words,  "  the  Irìsh  live  bestially  ;"  first,  because  that  is  the  or- 
dmaiy  sense  of  the  expression  ;  next,  because  he  concocts  ali  possible 
grounds  of  the  most  heinous  charges  against  the  Irish  ;  and  finally, 
because  in  express  terms  he  asserts,  that  "  the  Irìsh  are  specially  prone 
to  that  crime.''  He  obtrudes  on  bis  readers  with  loathsome  pertinacity 
tbe  fabled  thing,  that  was,  hai  f  man  half  ox,  or  half  ox  half  man,  and 
asserts  that  a  delightful  plain  was  engulphed  under  the  waves  of  Loch 
Keagh,  in  punishment  of  similar  crìmes. 

I  shall  commence  with  a  refutation  of  the  last  grounds  of  bis  ca- 
lumny. "  There  is  a  lake,''  he  says,  **  in  Ulster  (Eme,  according  to 
Cainden)  which  had  its  orìgiu,  they  say,  in  a  most  singular  event.  On 
tbe  land  which  is  now  the  bed  of  the  lake,  there  had  been,  from  the 
most  ancient  times,  a  tribe  of  most  wicked  people,  incorrigibly  addicted, 
Wond  any  other  tribe  in  Ireland,  to  an  unnatural  crime  ;  there  had 

^GiraLdos,    as  our  author  himself     plainest  language  his  abominable  ca- 
admits  a  few  sentences  later,  does  net      lumny. 
^^\j  insinuate,   but    state  in    the 


254 


CAMBEENSIS  EVfiBSUS. 


[Cap.  XV. 


stitioDe  sibi  exhibita,  operculum  habebat,  et  signaculum)  dìscoopertus 
reìinqueretur  ;  tanta  statini  inundatione  exuberaret;  ut  totam  provin- 
ciam>  et  gentem  simxil  dilueret,  et  deleret.  Mulìere  autem  aquam  inde 
hauriente^  et  fontem  non  signante,  tanta  scaturigine  fons  exuberavit,  ut 
ipsam  statini  cum  ^ero^  totam que  gentem  illam^  et  pecora  tanquam 
diluvio  quodàm  particulari^  seu  provinciali  in  bora  submergeret." 
Credo  equidem,  nec  vana  fides^  viram  istum^  ut  leviter  dicam^  captandis 
quibusvis  rumuseulis  extenuandse  Hibemorum  famse  inservientibus 
inbiasse^  quem  tam  futili  fabella  lìbrum  suum  inquinasse  non  puduit, 
quse  à  ventate  tam  remota  est^  quam  quod  remotissimum. 

Non  enim  è  puteo  lacum  Emium^  sed  post  victoriam  ab  H ibernile 
rege  Fiachro  Labhrinno  de  Emis  gente  Firbolgis  terras  illas  tum  inco- 
lentibus  reportatam,  ex  bumo  repente  exsiliisse,  et  per  amplissinram 
illud  agri  spatium  sese  difiudisse  nostri  faistorici  tradunt.  Fiacbo  autem 
ilio  in  ea  dignitate^  circa  mundi  annum  2930  collocato,  longe  ante 
Cbristum  natum,  non  par  est  credere  Deum  in  ver»  fidei  expertes  tam 
gravibus  pc&nis  animadversurum  fiiisse.  Imo  supplicio  isto  plexos 
CbristianeB  fidei  luce  perfusos  fuisse  Cambrensis  ipse  piane  profitetur 
dicens  :  "  Quod  piscatores  aquae  illius  turres  Ecclesiastìcas,  quse  more 
patrise  arctse  sunt,  nec  non  et  rotundse,  sub  undis  manifeste  sereno 
tempore  conspìciunt/*  Quod  documento  est,  ante  scita  Catbolicas  fidei 
ab  istlus  plagse  cultoribus  bausta  fuisse,  quam  ìpsos  Emi  lacus  suo 
gurgite  hauserit.  Nihilominus  ista  ipsa  exordia  Emio  lacui  à  memoratis 
supra  historicis  assignata  tribuit  Amerginus  Amalgadii  filius,  Moelruoni 
nepos,  in  libro  quem  de  praestantiorum  in  Hibemia  locorum  Etymologià 
[133]  scripsit,  I  et  coram  Dermitio  I^erualli  filio  Hibemiae  rege  (cui  erat  à 


e  See  O'BonoTan's  Four  Matterà, 
A.M.  3751,  p.  47.  The  arguments  of 
CUT  autlior  are  directed  bere  partly 
against  Giraldus,  bui  in  so  confused 
a  manner  that  there  is  no  slight  diffi- 
culty  in  understandìng  him.  It  is 
apparently  supposed  in  this  place  that 
Giraldus,  as  weìì  as  Camden  told  the 
story  of  Loch  Eme,  and  not  of  Loch 


Keajj^,  though  it  isevident,  that  Girai, 
dtts  speaks  of  Loch  Keagh.  His  ac- 
count of  the  orìgin  of  that  lake  agrees 
with  bardìc  traditions,  except  in  one 
material  point  ;  for  no  hard  or  tradition 
has  ever  mentioned  unnatural  crimes 
as  the  cause  or  occasion  of  the  enip- 
tioD. 
d  This  is  an  **  argumentom  ad  homi- 


Chip.  XY.]  CAMBBJCKSIS  EVXBaUS.  255 

beco  a  sc^  of  oraculiur  tmdition  among  ibe  people>  that  whenever  a 

ceitiiiiweU  in  the  dìstrìct  (which  from  this  barbarous  superstition  was 

kepti^ou^ly  cor^r^  aiHl  aealed)  should  be  loft  uncoveredj  it  would 

OYedof  immedifktdy,  uiimdate  the  province^  and  dxown  ali  tbe  peopl^. 

AcertuB  woman  bappening  to  come  to  the  well  for  water,  forgot  to 

dose  it,  and  matantly  the  flood  burst  forth»  sweeping  away  berself  and 

her  soB,  aad  in  one  sbort  bour  overwhelming  in  a  partìal  or  provincial 

daioge,  ali  tbe  people  and  tbeir  flocks  and  berds/'  Notbing.  I  am  ùrvnìy 

posoaded,  but  tbe  avidity  of  tbis  man  to  catcb  up  OYery  dying  runioff, 

disgracefol  to  Irisb  cbaracter,  could  bave  induced  bim  to  defilé  bis 

pages  with  as  groundless  a  fabrication   as   ever   found  its  way  into 

piiol 

Loch  Eme  did  not  9prìng  hom  a  well,  but  started  snddenly  from 
tbe  earth,  and  acqording  to  tbe  narrative  of  oor  annalists,  overflowed  a 
vast  tnict  of  country,  after  a  victory  gained  by  Fìach  Labbrìnn,  king 
of  Ireland,^  over  tbe  Emians,  a  tribe  of  Firbolgs  who  then  inbabited 
tiiat  country.  Now  as  Fiacb  was  king  long  before  tbe  birtb  of  Cbrist, 
«boat  the  year  of  tbe  world  2930,  it  is  not  probable  tbat  God  woold 
àfiict  so  tremendous  a  punisbment  on  Pagans.  £ven  Cambrensis  bim- 
sdf  plainly  intimata  tbat  tbe  victims  of  tbat  scourge  must  bave  b^eii 
Ckistiass.  '^  Tbe  fisberman,"  be  says,  "  in  clear  weatber  plainly  sees 
beo^atb  tbe  ws^ves  tbose  cburcb  towers,  wbicb»  according  to  tbe  style  of 
tbe  country,  are  slender  and  round  ;"  wbicb  proves  tbat  tbe  inbabitants 
of  that  district  must  bave  been  instructed  in  tbe  Christian  faitb,  before 
tbej  were  engulpbed  in  Locb  Erne.^  Nevertbeless,  tb0  origin  of 
Loch  Emo  assigned  by  tbe  bistorians  already  cited  is  also  adopted  by 
Amergin,  son  of  Amalgaidh,  grandsun  of  Moelruan,  in  bis  work  on  the 
etjmology  of  tbe  prineipal  places  in  Ireland,  wbicb  he  recited  in  pre- 
tence  of Diarmuid,  son  of  Kermbeoil,  king  of  Ireland  (to  wbom  be  was 
krd),  and  tbe  otber  nobles  of  Ireland,  in  tbe  convention  of  Teambair, 


Bem'*  against  Giraldus,  who  had  as-  ancient  period/' supposing  the  account 

Bgned  the  eruption  of  the  lake  to  a  of  Giraldus  to  be  true,  but  at  a  period 

"reiy  ancìent  period."     Our  author  long  after  the  establishment  of  Chris- 

P^es  that  it  could  not  be  at  a  <*  very  tianity  in  Ireland. 


266  CAMBEENSIS  BVÉESUS*  [Gap.  XV. 

possi)  cseterisque  Hibemise  proceri  bus  Temoriam  in  coetum  coeuntibus, 
sub  annum  Domini  500  recitavìt>  adjiciens  non  nuUos  opinari  locum 
illum  nomen  ab  £mà  quadam  in  eo  mersà  mutuatum  fuisse,  quae 
Meabhee  decantata  illius  Connacise  reginee  famula^  et  cum  aliis 
domesticìs  ejus  ministeriis  obeundis^  tum  praesertim  domins  suse 
couiendse  ac  pectend»  addicta  fuit.  Meabha  vero  illa  fìlia  fuìt 
Eochodi  Fedhadchì  regis  Hiberniae^  qui  sub  annum  3952  ab  orbe 
condito,  regnandì,  et  vivendi  finem  fecit.  Ut  tempus  illud  antiquissi- 
mum,  quo  initium  fluendi  Emum  fecisse  Giraldus  statuita  ad  antiquiora, 
et  longè  anterìora  tempora  à  locupletioribus  eo  testibus  produci 
videamus. 

Imo  antiquitas,  quam  Emo  Giraldus  comminiscitur  cis  annum  Cbristì 
octingentesimum  sistet.  Nam  tempore  hunc  annum  antegresso,  vel 
paulo  circiter,*  "  non  de  lapide"  (ut  ait  Beda)  "  sed  de  robore  secto'* 
Ecclesias  Hibemi  construebantj  quas  in  mediocrem  tandem  altitudinem 
educi,  et  intergirìni  etiam  parìetes  ex  asseribus  fieri  solebant  '^  Ora- 
toria/' enim  ait  Cogitosus,  "  Ecclesise  Kildarìensis  divisa  erant  parietibus 
tabulatis."^®  Qui  licet  "  Ecclesiam"  illam  dicat  "  multum  minaci  prò- 
ceritate  porrectam  fttisse/'  exiguas  tamen  illas  orbiculares  arctasque 
turres  Dani  Hibemiam  Giraldo  authore  anno  Dom.  898  primum  in- 
gressi, primi  erexisse  dicuntur  ;  non  ut  prò  campanili,  sed  prò  speculo 
haberentur,  unde  prospectus  ad  longinqua  late  protenderetur.  Postea 
tamen  usus  invaluit  ut  campanis  in  earum  culmine  appensis,  Campa- 
nilium  vices  gererent  :  Tametsi  non  è  media  Ecclesia  fabricà  extautes 
fomicibus  innixae  in  altum  tendant,  ut  modo  sit,  sed  ò  coemiterìi  solo  in 
idoneam  ahitudiuem  extoUautur.  Vel  nominis  enim  etymon  illas 
indicat  illi  usui  accomodatas  fuisse  ;  Cloctheach  enim  perinde  est  ac 
domus  campanae,  voce  "  Cloe"  campanam,  et  "  teach"  domum  signifi- 
cante. Cujusmodi  nuUam  in  Hibemia  vix  modo  cemimus,  nisi  in 
Ecclesiarum  Catbedralium,  aut  praestantiomm  Abbatiarum  coemiteriis. 
Ut  in  tractu  ilio  terrsB,  quem  Emius  operi t,  Cathedralem   Ecclesiam, 

d  Lib.  3,  e.  25.    io  Vita  sanctae  Brigid»  e.  35. 

e  Not  by  any  Iriah  authoiity,  nor      origin  of  the  Towers.     See  Petiie*» 
does  CUT  author  giva  bis  own  opinion      Eound  Tower*,  pp.  5,  10, 11. 
absolutely   in   favor  of   the   Danish 


Chap.  X7.]  CAHBIIENSIS  SYXBSUS.  257 

ami  the  year  A.D.  500.   "  Others/'  he  says,  "  are  o(  opinion  that  the 

nune  of  the  place  was  derìved  from  a  person  named  Erna,  who  was 

drowsedìn  it.     She  was  handmaid  to  Meabha»  the.  famous  queen  of 

Counackt,  and  besides  ber  other  household  duties  was   specially  em- 

plojed  in  eombing  the  queen  and  adoming  ber  head-dress."     Now 

Uahhi,  being  danghter  to  Eochadh  Fiadladch,  king  of  Ireland,  who 

éued  his  leign  A.M.  S962,  cir.  "  that  yery  ancient  orìgin/'  assigned 

kf  Giraldns  to  Loch  Eme,  must,  on  the  authority  of  the  most  respect* 

Ék  fajstorìans,  be  referred  to  a  period  much  more  remote  than  that 

fcedbjhim. 

"  Tbe  ancient  date/'  assigned  by  Cambfensis  for  the  flowing  of  the 
hk%  must  be  broi^ht  so  low  even  as  the  year  of  our  Lord  800.  For 
iowu  to,  or  at  least  near  that  epoch,  the  Irìsh  '^  buìlt  their  churches 
(iccording  to  Beda)  not  of  stone,  but  of  planed  wood/'  and  raised 
Éem  only  to  a  slight  height,  dividing  them  with  walls  of  uprìght  wood. 
IThos,  according  to  Cogitosus,  'Uhe  oratories  of  the  church  of  Kil- 
vere  dinded  by  wooden  partitions  ;'*  and  though  he  says  that  the 
h  itself  was  raised  to  an  enormous  height,  the  Danes,  who  made 
first  descent  on  Ireland,  according  to  Giraldus,  about  the  year  8dd> 
ttid^  to  haye  first  erected  those  small,  slender,  cylindrical  towers^ 
noi  {«  belfrìes^  but  watch  towers/  whence  they  might  command  an 
MteDsre  prospect  of  the  surrounding  country.  In  course  of  time^  the 
pabm  was  introduced  of  hanging  bells  in  the  top  of  them,  and  using 
as  belfries,  not  towering,  as  at  present,  over  the  centro  of  the 
h,  and  restìng  on  arches,  but  raised  to  a  suìtable  height  from  the 
d  piane  of  the  cemetery.  It  ìs  evìdent,  from  the  etymology  of 
name,  that  they  must  bave  been  used  as  belfries,  the  Irish  word, 
loicteach,"  signifying  literally  "  beli  house,"  from  "  Cloe,"  a  beli, 
"teach,"  a  house.  None  of  them  are  over  found  in  I  reland,  ex- 
t  in  cemeteries  of  cathedral  churches,  or  of  the  more  celebrated 
ys,K  and  therefore  we  must  suppose  a  cathedral,  or  at  least  an 


'The  most  absurd  hypothesis  ever  fate  it  sufficiently. 

tted  on  a  theme  most  fraitful  in  s  A  condttsive  proof  that  towers  and 

d  gpeculations.     The   eites   of  churches   were   built   by   the   same 

iinjr  towers  la  deep  valleys  &c,  con-  hands.    It  is  to  be  obserred  tbjKt  our 

17 


258  CAMBRBNSIS  EVEE8US.  [Gap.  XV. 

vel  saltem  Abbatialem  collocare  prius ,  necesse  sit,  quam  ejus  formae 
turrìm  in  eo  fùisse  ostendatur  :  Itaque  turres  istse  lapsum  Giraldi  pro- 
dunt  Nam  ut  furibus  aliquid  forte  ad  indicium,  sic  mendacibus  solet 
excidere  ad  agnitionem*  Non  dubito  quin  Giraldo  id  usu  veneriti  quod 
de  Hectore  Boetbio  Buccananus  narrai  dicens:  "  Eum  in  Scoti» 
descriptione  quaedam  parùm  vereprodidisse,^^  et  alios  in  errorem  indux- 
isse,  dum  ìpse  quibus  ea  inqairendi  dedit  negotfuih  nimis  creduliis 
eorura  sententiam  temere  yulgavit." 

Sed  ad  hanc  Giraldi  narrationem  labefactandam  exploratiora  profe- 
runtur.^^  Sanctus  enim  Columba  sic  Emio  benedictionem  impertiit^  ut 
et  piscibus  lacum  foBcundavérit,  et  effecerit  ut  Càtaracta  vel  subsiderit, 
vel  se  coarctarerit,  quo  faciliori  saltu  supra  eam  salmo  fèrretur.  Atqne 
bino  extra  conttovetsiam  positum  est,  Emium  alveo  suo,  S.  Columba 
superstite  decurrisse.^^.  Imo  Emium  eundem  tenuisse  cursum>  in  vita 
S.  Patricij,  S.  Evitius  indicat,  qui  latUs  Emii  séptentrionale  diris 
devovens,  piscibus  illud  orbavit,  ut  poenam  de  Domino  plagae  lacui 
à  Septentrione  adjacentis  hac  ratione  sumeret  Nec  in  patrocinium  ac- 
cerso  quòd  in  Ptolemaei,  qui  sub  annum  Domini  153  floruit,  tabulìs 
ErniuB  eadem  forma,  et  loco,  ac  a  nuperis  choiógraphis  statuatur-  Et 
in '' Erdinis'*  prò  Emìi.accolis  à  PtolemsBO  habitià,  yocis  Emii  ves- 
tigia non  obscure  visantùr.  Caetetum  è  quibus.  Hibfernicorum  annali- 
bus  Camdenus  eruerit  culpam  delieti,  quod  tantse  inundationi  causam 
prffibuit,  in  H»brides  collatam  fuisse,  me  piane  iattìt.  Penes  ipsum 
aut  potius  fabulatorem  ista  ei  nuntiantem  fides  esto.  Somnia  fuerunt 
ista  proculdubio  ineptientis  cerebri,  nbn  ex  annalibus,  sed  ex  deli- 
ratione  quadam  haustà.  E  quibus  etiam  Giraldi  verbis  Camdenus 
elicuerit  Emium,  lacum  illum  esse,  qui  àgris  tam  late  se  instraverit, 
penitus  ighord.  Cum  Cambreiisis  ipse*  licet  nomen  lacUs  non  proferat, 
ex  eo  tàmeh  "  Bàniiiae  flumen  erumpere"   dicens,  Loehneacbum  sat 


"  Lib.  1,  p.  13.    "  Odonel.  in  vita  S.  Columb.,  lib.  1,  e.  82.     Js  Part.  2,  e. 
110. 

autìiOT  appears  to  deny  h«j«, ,  what  he  evem  io.  the  earliest  ages  of  Chris- 

had  maintained  in  Chap.  xii.,  that  be-,  tìanity,  some  Irish  churches  were  bmlt 

foro  the  invasici»  of  the  Panes,  and  of  etone. 


Cbap.  XV.]  CiLMBBBNSIS  KYXB8US.  259 

abbey  on  tfaat  old  tract,  now  covered  hy  Lodi  £rne>  belore  we  admit 
thatoBeof  those  towers  was  seen  there.  Thus  eren  the  towers  tkem- 
selres  lise  in  evidence  against  Giraldus.  Por  the  Jiar,  like  the  thief,  is 
often  detected  hy  something  that  escapes  from  him.  Giraldus,  I  am 
coumced,  lealized  what  Buchanan  says  of  Hector  Boethius,  "  hy  too 
creéémsiy  adopting  the  accounts  of  those  whom  tie  had  employed  to 
mke  inqoirìes,  and  rashly  publishing  their  statements  in  his  descrìp- 
tioD  o(  Scollando  he  has  destroyed.  In  some  points^  the  véracity  of  his 
iston-,  and  led  others  into  error." 

Clearer  evidence  stili  can  be  produced  tO  refute  this  narrative  of  Gi- 
taldas.  St  Columba  blessed  Loch  Eme,  and  made  it  abound  with 
fisfa,  and  either  lowered  or  shortened  the  cataract  to  facilitate  the  pas- 
age  o(  salmon,  that  leap  over  it.  The  £me,  therefore,  must  bave  been 
feiniig  down  in  its  channel  during  the  time  of  St.  Columba  ;  and  from 
iStEras  life  it  would  appear  that  it  held  the  same  course  in  the 
jÉmeofSt  Patrick,  who  cursedits  northem  bank^  and  banished  ali  the 

tfrom  that  side^  to  punishthe  chieftain  of  thedistrict.  I  need  not 
Ptolemaefns's  maps^  compiled  aboitt  the  year  150^  which  mark  the 
fate  in  the  forni  and  place  assigned  by  modem  geographers  ;  and  in 
fefeii,  the  name  of  the  people  which  he  places  thef  e  we  may  not  ob- 
scttrelviecognise  some  resemblance  to  the  word  Erne  itself.  Càmden 
xm  ée  aathority  of  some  Irlsh  annals,  which  I  bave  not  been  able  to 
^oi^er,  relates  that  the  crime  which  caused  the  inundation  was  com- 
ìtted  in  the  Hebrides  ;  but  on  him,  or  the  scribe  who  gave  hfm  thè 
miation,  the  credit  of  the  story  rests.  It  n'as,  no  doubt,  the  fiction 
some  bewildered  brain,  not  a  fact  recorded  by  our  annalists.  I  àm 
V  at  a  loss  to  know,  from  what  words  of  Cambrensis,  Camden  in- 
that  this  lake,  which  overdbwed  so  large  a  tract,  was  Loch  Érne, 
e  Cambrensis,  though  he  does  not  give  ùie  name,  indicates  clearly 
ngh  that  it  must  bave  been  Loch  Neagh,*  by  sàyìng  that  "  the 
Bann  flows  from  it,"  the  rlver  which  to  this  hour  is  the  outlet  of 
b  Neagh.     Now  that  the  Bann  "was  flowing,  if  I  may  so  speak,  ih 

^Whj,  then,  it  may  be  asked,  has  nach  asngns  the    ertiption  of  Loch 

Ifcauthor  sapposed  through  ali  his  Neagh  to  the  year  A.D.  65-73.     See 

^fflent,  that  Giraldus  dìd  speak  of  Irish  Nennius,  p,  195. 
korigin  of  liOch  Neagh?    Tighear- 


260  CaMBRBNSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap,  XV, 

[134]  signate  indicata  |  utpote  è  quo  Banna  emanat.  Porro  Christianismo 
apud  nos  vix  ex  ephebìs^  ut  ita  dicam  egresso^  Bannam  amnem  extitisse, 
hsc  carmina  è  vita  metrica  S.  Brigidse  deprompta  docent. 

"  Hinc  iterum  rectis  properando  gressibus  ibant 
Flttminis  ad  rìpam  cujusdam  nomine  Bannae."'^ 

Et  in  Ptolemsei  tabulis,  lacus  et  flumen  eodem  situ  collocantur,  quem 
labulse  quoque  recentiores  exhibeut.  Ac  proinde  ante  Hibemiam 
Christiana  luce  perfusam^  utrumque  é  fonte  suo  prorupisse  oportuit. 
Ita  ut  tota  hsec  narrationum  strues  ad  tenebras  Hibemorum  fam» 
ofiundendas  excogitata  in  commentum^  imo  in  fumum  abeat. 

Nec  equidem  infìcias  eo  plures  populos  graviori  supplìcio  delieta  luisse. 
S.  Grillani  vita  insigne  documentum  perfidiae  pcenà  quam  acerbissima 
multatse  suppeditat.  Kianus  quidam  è  Firbolgis  orìundus^  in  Muigb- 
sachnolia,  quse  nunc  Maneacba  Connaciae  regio  est,  regem  agebat.  Hic 
centra  Manium  Magnum  in  ilHus  fìnes  irrumpentem  ter  mille  homines 
ensibus,  scutis,  et  cassidibus  armatos  in  aciem  eduxit,  Sed  S.  Grillani 
opera  utriusque  acerbitatem  sopiente,  manus  non  contulerunt.  Imo 
pacem  et  pacta  à  S.  Grillano  indicta  utrique  amplexi  digrediuntur. 
Kiano  viginti  septem  obsides  à  Manie  referente,  ut  ad  promissa  prae- 
standa  Manius  obstringeretur  :  et  Grillano  in  se  recipiente  Kianum 
a  pactis  observandis  ne  latum  quidem  unguem  recessurum.  Verum 
Kianus  unius  ex  obsidibus  facinore  sic  exasperatus  est,  ut  obsides,  et 
Manium,  comitesque  è  medio  tollere  statuerit  Quare  Manie  et 
comitibus  ad  epulas  invitatis  insidias  struxit,  è  quibus  in  inermes,  et 
securos  ac  epularum  tantum  voluptatem  animo  volutantes,  insidiatores 
ex  improviso  insilirent,  eoque  impetu  omnes  jugularent.  At  S.  Gril- 
lanus  Kiani  consilium  dìvinitus  resciens,  vultu  ac  manibus  in  coelum 
sublatis,  precatione  quam  accuratissima  adhibita,  à  Deo  impetravit  ut 
Kiano  perfidise  poenas  dante,  periculum  ab  insontibus  averteretur.  Nec 
mora  ;  terra  se  diduxit,  et  omnes  ad  immanem  illam  stragem  accinctos 
absorpsit,  ac  postea  coiens  in  uliginem,  et  palustria  concessit,  hodieque 
invia  est,  incedentinm  gressibus  ita  csedens,  ut  in  eà  nec  homines,  nec 

"  Trias  Thaum. 


Chap.XY.]  CAMBEENSIS  ETIBSUS.  261 

the  yoQthfal  prime  of  Irìsh  Chrìstianity,  is  evident  from  the  following 
lines  ìb  the  metrical  lìfe  of  St.  Brìgfaìd  : — 

*'  Once  more  with  hasty  steps  bende  the  Bann 
Their  course  straight  way  they  take." 

Titelake  and  rìver  hold  the  same  position  in  Ptolemaeus's  maps,  as  in 
éese  of  modem  geographers  ;  and  consequently  both  must  have  been 
inring  iirom  their  fountains  before  the  light  of  Christianity  beamed  on 
«elaDd.  This  whole  story^  concocted  with  the  evident  design  of 
Hosdìng  the  gloiy  of  Irelaod^  thus  disappears^  and  vanishes  like 
snoke. 

Oéei,  and  nomerous  examples,  of  punishments  stOl  more  severe^  I 
lo  iK>t  intend  to  deny.  The  life  of  St.  Grillan  gives  us  a  signal  in- 
itacQ  of  the  most  awful  chastisement  of  treachery.  There  was  a  cer- 
ila king,  named  Kìan^  of  Firbolg  race,  in  Magh  Seachnol/  which 
il  oow  Maineach,  in  Connacht.  Maine  Mor,  having  invaded  that 
■RÌtory,  the  king  rose  up  against  him  at  the  head  of  three  thousand 
pRn,  armed  with  swords,  shields,  and  helmets  ;  but  St.  Grillan  stood 
lnveeii  the  armies,  and,  calming  down  their  fary,  prevented  an  en- 
f^enkoit.  Maine,^  as  security  for  the  fulfilment  of  bis  promises,  gave 
tvoitj-seren  hostages  to  Kian,  while  Grillan  took  upon  himselfto  he 
Mcmìty  for  Kian*s  fidelity.  But  Kian,  incensed  by  some  crime  committed 

one  of  the  hostages,  plotted  the  ruin  of  them  and  of  Maine  and  of  ali 
bfollowers.     Invitìng  them  to  a  solemn  banquet,  he  organized  a  trea- 
OS  pian  for  suddenly  iutroducing  a  band  of  armed  men,  and  as- 

inating  at  one  blow  ali  his  unarmed  guests,  while  they  were  indulgìng, 

lOQt  thought  of  danger,  their  festive  cheer.     But  St.  Grillan,  being 
d  by  heaven  of  the  black  design,  raised  up  his  eyes  and  hands  to 

,  and  hy  most  fervent  prayer  obtained  that  Kian  should  suffer  the 

isbment  of  his  crimes,  and  his  innocent  victìms  be  secured  from 


.'That  i8    ''tenitory  of  the   old  Comiacht    Fora  full  account  of  his 

e," Eirbolgs  (so  called)  who  pos-  life,    property   and  descendants,    eee 

iMaineach  orili  Maine  before  the  Trìbes  and  Customs  of  Ui  Maine — 

U18.  passim. 
^ADcettor  of  the  O'Eeallaighs  of 


262 


GAMBBSNSIS   SYEBSUS. 


[Gap.  XV. 


peondes'  vestigia'  ^gere  pòssint-  S;  vero  Grillanus  patronus  est 
Meanachise,  et  singularì  veneratióiie  òòlitur,  in  Eòclesia  parochiali  de 
Kilcuani»  in  DicBcesi  Clonfortensi  17  Septembris.  Peculiari  cui  tu  eum 
O'Kelliorum  familia  Manli  illius  propago  prosequebatur,  et  ejus  Pedi 
simulachrum  in  labaro  depictuni  gestabant.  Nostra  memoria  pedum 
S.  Grillani  summo  in  honore  habitum*  est  :  sed  haec  forsan  extra  cur- 
riculuni  :  ad  institutum  me  recipio. 

Apologum  istura  de  semiboveque  viro,  semiviroque  bove  a  Cambrensi 
sublestà  fide  narrari  parum  abest  quin  mihi  persuadeam:^*  ejus  enim 
veritas,  etiam  Giraldo  spirante  in  dubium  revocata  fuit.  Nam  illius 
iniqui tatem  in  os  sibi  exprobratam  fuisse  conqueritur,  nec  tamen  ulla 
purgatione  falsi  maculam  eluit,  sed  ad  diverlicula  confugit.  Putabam 
eimi  in  hsec,  aut  similia  verba  prorupturum  :  licet  nairationis  illius 
promulgandae  me  autborem  non  invitiis  fatear,  cudendae  tamen  artifi- 
cem  fuis?e  me  pernego.  Dixi  enim  "parum  ante  adventum  Anglorum, 
ex  coita  viri  cura  vacca,  in  montanis  de  Glindelochan,  vitulum  virilem 
bos  edidit,  qui  a  juncturis  quibus  et  manus  a  brachiis^  et  pedes  a  tibiis 
porriguntur,  ungulas  bovis  expressas  prae  se  ferebat  :^^  prò  naso,  praeter 
duo  foramina  narium,  nullam  eminentiam  habens.  Verba  ei  nulla, 
mugitum  tantum  prò  sermone  reddebat.  Et  fere  per  annxun  inter  alios 
vitulos  piatrem  lactando  sequeretur  :  tandem  quia  plus  hominis  habebat, 
quam  pecoris^  ad  humanos  convictus  transferebatur.  Praeterea  fuit 
animai  erectum,  et  bipes."  Ejus  itaque  imaginem  verbis  ad  vivmn 
expressi,  ne  cui  in  suspicionem  falsi  venirem.  Bene  est,  abunde  est,  Gi- 
raldus  munus  suum  (si  diis  placet)  ad  amussim  explicuit.  Sed  cur  eadem 
defensione  non  usus,  cum  talis  ei  culpa   improperaretur  ?     Cur  potius 

i»l.  Praefat.  expugna.     '«Topogr.  d.  J,  e,  25. 


i  See  this  story  nearly  in  the  same 
terms  in  Tribes  and  Customs  of  Ui 
Maine,  p.  12. 

mA  townland  of  that  name  was 
granted  by  0*J^eallaigh  to  the  Mona»- 
tery  of  Cluainniicnois,  ibid.  p.  98. 

"  See  a  full  accouDt  of  his  tributes 
from  the  race  of  Maine,  in  the  Tribes 


and  Customs  of  Ui  Maine,  p.l3,  14,  81 . 
That  little  tract  contains  more  valua- 
ble  information  on  ancient  Irish  eccle- 
9ia8tical  coBtoms  than  any  other  work 
pnl4Ì9]bued  by  our  learned  societies. 

o"St.  Grelian  presides  over  tlìeir 
battles.  i,e.  the  crozier  of  St.  Grelian 
or  some.BUch  is  in  tl^e  ^ndard  of  the 


CfliP.XY.]  CAMBSSNSIS  EYBBSUS.  268 


r.  InsUmtlj  the  earth  opened  beneath  the  feet  of  the  soldiers 
vbowere  lyiog  in  ambnscade»  and  swallowed  them  up  ;  after  which  the 
spotììeGimea  marsh  or  bog,  and  is  to  this  day  impassable,  afibrding 
secare  £N)diig  to  neither  man  nor  beast.^  S.  Grillan  is  the  patron  of 
Ui  Maine,  and  is  honored  with  special  devotion  in  the  parìsh  church 
of  £iIlaaÌB,°^  in  the  diocese  of  Clonfert^  on  the  17th  of  September.  He 
h  been  at  ali  times  especially  honored  by  the  family  of  O'Keallaigh,'^ 
èsceodaDts  of  Maine^  who  bore  on  their  standard,  an  image  of  bis 
pstoral  sta£^  Within  my  own  time  the  pastoral  staff  itself  was  held 
ìd  special  ?eneralion.v  But  I  wander  from  my  subject  Return  we  to 
Giialdos. 

Tbe  story  he  tells  of  the  creature  that  was  half  man  half  ox,  half  ox 
Jialfman,  I  am  strongly  inclined  to  believe,  is  a  fiction;  for  it  was 
CBlled  ioto  questìon  even  during  bis  life  time.  Thus  he  complains  that 
ìieiaseharged  to  his  face  with  the  shameful  calumny  ;  but  instead  of 
sfutiDg  the  imputation,  he  had  recourse  to  evas^ons»  I  expected  that 
jtevoold  u;^  the  foUowing  or  a  similar  apology  :  ''^Ithough  I  honestiy 
mfess  that  I  bare  extensively  circulated  the  story,  I  finnly  deny  that  I 
hmifii  it  I  stated  that  a  short  time  before  the  arrivai  of  the  £ng- 
Ha cow  brougbt  forth  a  monster,  half  calG  half  man^  in  the  mountains 
ofOìe&dalough.  It  had  cows  hoofs^  wherè  the  hands  and  feet  should 
^  km  the  legs  and  arms.  It  had  no  nose,  no  projecting  bone, 
A)tiiiiigbat  the  two  nostrils.  It  bad  not  the  faculty  of  speech;  nothing 
taabellow.  For  nearly  a  whole  year  it  was  allowed  to  follow  its 
,^  like  the  other  calves  of  the  herd,  but  at  last  it  was  brought  into 
^an  society,  because  it  was  more  like  a  man  than  a  beast.  Besides» 
^  walked  erect  and  on  two  legs."  I  bave  described  the  thing  most 
«««rately  lest  any  person  might  suspect  my  veracity.  Good  !  conclu- 
at^e,  Giraldus  had  for  once  (bless  the  mark)  done  to  perfection  what 


"?<rffly  Many,'*  ibid.  p.  81.    Re-  P"  Iti  the  year  1836  it  was  in  pos- 

^  of  this  kind  frequently  used  as  session  of  a  poor  man  named  John 

Ittdardg  by  the  Irish  prìnces  were  Cronelly,  senior  representative  of  the 

^  cAc1)Ac)),  ì.e.    prseliator,  ibid.  Comharbas  (^successors)  of  the  saint, 

^-  ibid.  editor's  note. 


264  CAMBRBNSIS  SVBIISUS.  [Gap.  XV, 

efiugia  quain  alienissima  consectatus  est  P  sitam  accuratam  fera  de* 
[135]  Bcrìptionem  ab  ilio  |  exhibitam*  pressius  adhuc,  et  plurìbus  locu- 
pletiorìbusque  testibus  adductis,  exaggeraret,  obtrectantium  fauces  in 
primo  congressu,  extra  dubium  obturasset^  et  locum  nobis  saspicandi 
non  reliquisset  falsa  illum  deprehendisse  qaae  delatores  nairamnt,  ac 
propterea  pudore  adductum  à  mendaciis  ad  semiiloram  accusationes  re- 
tundendas  admovendis  abstinuisse^  palinodiain  autem  ideo  non  cecinisse» 
ne  temeritatis  ignominiam  in  eadem  re  prìmum  asserendà,  et  mox  in- 
ficiendà  contraberet. 

Nec  hujus  facti  veritatem  per  se>  veì  è  suorum  Anglorum  aliquo 
cognoscere  potuit,  ut  quod  ante  Anglos  Hibemiam  ingressos,  ipso 
fatente  gestum  erat.  Dixit  enim  palilo  sapra  rem  banc  "  pamm  ante 
adventam  Anglorum"  contigìsse.  Unde  via  mibi  ad  augurandum  ape- 
ritur  banc  et  superiorem  de  bellua  duos  aureos  dentes  babente  narra- 
tionem  ex  eoclem  filo  pendere.  Et  ut  illam  belluam  "  non  multo  vel 
biennio  ante  adventum  Anglorum/*  sic  etiam  ferara  banc  "  parum  ante 
adventum  Anglorum"  apparuisse  scribit:^^  diversas  res  verbis  paulo 
mutatìs,  sed  eodem  sensu  pronuntians.  Cum  autem  belluam  illam 
cbrusodentam  bistorici  nostri  anno  Domini  743,  ut  antehac  dixi, 
Giraldus  ''non  multo  ante  adventum  Anglorum/' anno  Domini  1172 
Hibemiam  aggressorum  extitisse  referat  :  istud  *'  non  multo  ante"  vel 
^'  parum  ante"  Giraldi,  centenos  aliquot  annos  denotare  citra  injuriam 
interpretabi^ur.  Itaque  vivos  monstri  sui  testes  laudare  non  potuit. 
Ut  miram  fuisse  bominis  sedulitatem  oportuerit,  qui  rei  tantum  auditee 
speciem,  minutias  ejus  quasque  verbis  prosecutus  spectatoribus  videndam 
quasi  eam  ipse  oculis  attente  obiisset  exhibuit.  Mirificé  nimirum 
delectatus  erat,  suam  qualem  qualem  eloquentiam  in  ignominia  Hiber- 
nis  confiandà  collocare.  In  qua  re  quam  studiura  ejus  intentum  et 
immane,  tam  fuit  opera  inanìs.  Nam  scriptores  nostri  belluam  illam 
aureìs  dentibus  omatam  celebri  commemoratione,  semibovemque  [virum] 
semivirumque  Giraldi  bovem  alto  silentio  prosecuti  sunt*  Ut  in  bellnse 
tantum  tempore  simplex  Giraldi  lapsus,  in  fera  bumana  duplex  error 


»^  Topogr.  d.  2,  e.  10. 


Cbap.  IF.]  CAMBBEN8IS  IVmSVS.  265 

hewas  IwDDd  to  do.  Bat  why  dìd  he  not  make  some  defence  of  tbis 
kHwhen  bis  yeracity  was  called  into  question  P  why  had  he  recoune 
to  themost  inconsistent  subterfages  ?  if  to  Ibis  delineation  of  the  mon- 
ster,bei)ad  added  the  stili  moreTivìd  corroboration  of  many  witnesses 
wky  seen  it,  he  would  have  at  once  imposed  sìlence  on  bis  accasers^ 
and  màà  bave  left  no  room  for  U8  to  suspect  tbat  he  found  he  bad 
imposed  npon  by  bis  infonnants,  and  was,  therefore,  asbamed  to 
more  lies  to  rebat  the  accusation  of  bis  opponents  :  a  retractation 
Ile  voQld  not  make  ;  it  wotild  degrado  hìm  as  a  man  who  was  capable 
•f  assertmg  and  denying  the  same  thing  in  the  same  breath. 

Tlie  trath  of  tbìs  fact  could  not  he  ascertaìned  personally  by  bimself 
01  by  mj  of  the  Englisb,  because,  accordlng  to  his  own  account,  it 
occQired  before  the  English  came  to  Ireland.  His  words  are  as  quoted 
tbore,  "  the  fact  occurred  shortly  before  the  arrivai  of  the  English," 
vbce  I  would  bazard  a  conjecture>  tbat  this  story  is  of  the  same  web 
>s  liis  hìstoiy  of  the  sea  monstèr  with  the  two  golden  teeth  ;  tbat  is, 
tkwhen  he  says  "  the  monster  i^peared  not  long  or  about  two  years 
liefi}re  the  coming  of  the  English  ;"  and  again,  that  the  other  monster 
"vas  8een  shortly  before  the  same  period,"  he  merely  uses  different 
^of  words  to  express  the  same  thing.  Now,  as  the  monster  with 
^golden  teeth  appeared,  according  to  our  annalists,  not  a  few  years 
the  arrivai  of  the  English  in  1 172,  but  in  the  year  743,  as  we 
already  seen,  it  is  not  unfair  to  conclude,  tbat  the  '*  not  much 
Klbre,"  or  '*  a  short  time  before"  of  Giraldus  may  include  some 
wndreds  of  years.  He  could  not,  then,  bave  any  living  witnesses  of 
^  fact.  What  amazing  industry  the  man  exhibits  in  thus  giving  a 
^t  detùled  description  of  a  thing  known  only  by  report,  painting  it 
^  ^  readers,  as  if  he  bad  himself  most  carefully  examined  it.  But 
vas  his  most  delìcious  amusement,  to  employ  ali  his  eloquence, 
asitwas,  to  heap  ignominy  on  Ireland.  But  his  failure  in  execu- 
^as  as  signal  as  the  design  was  fell  and  ruthless.  For,  while  our 
expressly  record  the  famous  animai  with  the  two  golden  teeth, 
y  observe  a  profomid  silence  on  the  half  man,  half  ox,  or  half  ox, 
^"  man  of  Giraldus.  In  the  former,  he  fell  merely  into  an  error  of 
^^^\  in  the  latter  he  committed  a  doublé  mistake,  in   the  date  and 


266  CAMBAENSIS   EVEftSUS.  [Cap.  XY. 

fuerìty  quod  alieuum  illi  tejnpus  assignaverit^  et  quòd  eam  omaì&o 
extitìsse  scripserit. 

Piaeterea  solent  crìmioum  rei  judicibus  prò  tribuiiaii  sdscitantibiis 
aliena  ferro  responsa,  ne  auis  responsìombus  legum  laqneis  irretiti, 
capitis  sibi  perioulum  creent.  Pari  prorsus  ratione  Giraldus  rectom 
respondendi  viom  dedinans  ambage»  adhibet.  lUiun  enim  qiuestioni 
subjieientes,  an  in  rerum  natura  memoratus  ille  alter  Minotaurus 
unquam  extiterit  P  responsum  flexionibus  eluditi  et  de  facto  perenne- 
tantesad  Dei  potentiam  a-vocat,  in  Dei  potestate  sitom  esse  dicens,  ut 
ejusdem  bifbnne  animai  in  terrìs  progigneretur.  Quam  rem  persuadere 
opeiiodus  nitimr,  longos  ìoga^  de  re  si^ervacaneà  instituens  ;  perìnde 
9C  si  divinam  potentiam  exhaustam  es^e  velit>  à  quo  nìbil  posse  fieri, 
quod  jam  non  factum  sit  contendere  videtiir,  Potuit  Cambrensis  quid- 
piam  furto  toUere,  potuit  quempiam  sica  obtruncare,  potuit  alienae 
conjugi  stuprum  inferre,  continuove  latronem  iUum,  bomicidam,  et 
adulterum  appellabo  ?  me  sic  ratiòcinantem  merito  diceret  mente 
captum,  et  sannis  si  non  con?iciis,  et  flagris  etiam  ad  satietatem  merito 
exciperet. 

Ut  autem  de  bomine  isto  ferino  ita  se  res  babeat,  quemadmodum  à 
Giraldo  memoratur,  quid  tum  postea  ?  ista  falsane  sint  an  vera  susque 
deqoe  fero.  Id  autem  ìndigne  fero  quempiam  sui  compotem  bine 
adduci  ut  credat  "  gentem  Hibemicam  boc  vitio  precipue  laborare."^^ 
Quia  subulcus  aliquis  vel  bubulcus,  aut  opilio  ih  prseruptorum  montium 
recessu  tetenrimse  su»  libidini  babenas  flagitiose  laxaverit,  an  dedecorìs 
è  fiiagitio  coQtracti  contagio  ad  omnes  Hibemos  emanabit  P  quis  integre 
mentis  bemò  uni  cuipiam  scelerum  se  volutabro  immergenti  popolares 
ignominise  societate  conjunget  P  nemo  in  dialeoticae  rudimentis  tjrro- 
cxnium  unquam  posuit,  quem  fugit  ab  individuo  adspeciem  non  rectè 
consequentiam  duci.  Debuit  meminisse  Giraldus  quod  una  birundo 
[136]  non  fiaciat  ver,  nec  unus  bomo  |  civitatem.  Quod  si  quis  judicem  uno 
tantum  teste  instructus  adeat,  causa  proculdubio  cadet  ;  in  judiciis  enim, 
eadem  unius  ac  nullius  testis  ratio  ducitur  :  Nam  "  in  ore  duorum  ant 
trium  testium  stat  omne  verbum."^^  Asserentis  veritas  non  roboratur, 
nisi  plura  adbibeantur  firmamenta.     Quis  nisi  è  dolis  conflatus  ilio 

»»  Topogr.  d.  2,  e.  21     >»  Math.  18. 


Chap.  XV.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVBE8US.  267 

the  existeoce  itself  of  the  human  brute.     Criminals,  when  brought  be- 
fore  the  jodgmHit  seat,  generaUy  avoid  direct  answers  to  the  questiona 
put  to  éem,  lest  their  own  words  might  inveivo  them  in  the  trammels 
of  tbeJtw,  and  expose  their  heads  to  the  block.     Sueh  precìsely  is  the 
coarse  adopted  by  Giraldus.    He  does  not  answer  direcdy.    He  erades. 
Tot  vhen  directly  interrogated  whether  this  second  minotaur  really 
crei  existed  on  this  earth  ;  he  tnms  the  quostion,  and  finswers  a  qaestion 
of  fa-t  bj  an  appeal  to  the  omnipotence  of  God.     ^  God/'  says  he,  '^is 
abJe  to  produce  such  a  bi-fprmed  xnonaier/'  a  point  which  he  prores  ai 
greatlengtb:  but  to  what  purpose  P  doea  he  mean  to  say  that  the  omni- 
potence of  God  is  exhausted^  if  it  has  not  prodoced  ali  that  it  could 
predace  ?     Cambrensis  could  steal  ;  h^  could  plunge  hia  steel  into  a 
mao'sheart;  he  could  ravish  the  wife  of  another^  but  can  I>  therelbre, 
S3\^  he  was  a  thieC  an  assassin,  an  adulterer  P     Jf  I  reasoned  in  this 
fashion,  I  would  justly  pass  for  a  madman  ;  and  would  he  ridiculed,  if 
mt  piioished  and  flogged  to  my  heart's  contenta 

But  whether  Giraldus  be  right  or  wrong  in  bis  account  of  this  mou- 
sler,  what  then  ?  be  it  true  or  false^  it  is  a  ipatter  of  indifierence  to  me. 
But  I  cannot  repress  my  indignation,  that  any  man  in  his^^ensesshould 
ùenoe  infer,  "  that  the  Irish  people  were  remarkably  prone  to  that 
crime."  If  a  cow-boy  in  the  mountains^  or  a  swine  herd,  or  shepherd 
mduìge$  bis  abominable  lusts,  are  the  whole  people  of  I  reland  to  be 
imoheà  in  bis  infamy  P  Can  any  man  of  sound  sense  charge  upòn  a 
»hoIe  eommunity  the  disgraceful  crimes  of  one  of  its  members  P  the 
iQerest  tyro  in  dialectics  knows  that  it  is  illogical  to  reason  from  the 
individuai  to  the  species;  a  general  conclusione  regarding  a  species, 
cannot  be  drawn  from  particular  premises  regarding  an  individuai  only. 
Giraldus  ought  to  bave  remembered  that  one  swallow  does  npt  make 
s'immer,nor  one  man  a  city.  If  the  pleader  canpresent  only  one  witness 
tothejudge,  be  loses  bis  cause;  one  witness,  in  judicial  decisions,  is 
legarded  as  none  ;  "  for  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every 
^^oid  may  stand."  The  truth  of  an  allegation  is  not  established  without 
iBore  than  one  corroboration.  Who  but  a  treacherous  knave  would  use 
^W  argument  of  the  wily  Sinon  ?  from  a  single  crime  "learn  what  thev 
ali  are."  Not  content  with  asserting  that  the  Irish  were  very  much  given 
^^  ihis nameless  abomination,  he  adds,  "  that  they  were  romarkablv  so,'' 


2g8  CAMBEBNSIS   EVERSTJS.  [Cap.  XV. 

fraudulenti  Sinonis  argumento  utelur  ?  crimine  ab  uno  disce  onines. 
Non  satis  habuìt  Giraldus  asserere  Hibemos  non  nominandae  turpitu- 
dini addictissimos  esse,  nisi  etiam  adjiceret  eos  illa  Venere  "  praecipue" 
capi  perinde  ac  si  diceret  illud  flagitium  inter  scelera  Hibemis  familiarìa 
familiam  ducere  ;  aut  ab  omnibus  illud  ita  frequentar!,  ut  ubique  sit 
late  difiusum,  aut  denique  Hibemos  prae  caeteris  gentibus  ea  peste 
infectos  esse.  Ut  jam  in  Hibemorum  causa  non  exploratce  fidei  testem, 
sed  acerrìmum  accusatorem  se  praebeat,  qui  elephantum  ex  musca 
faciens,  unius  delictnm  ita  verbis  amplificai,  ut  ejus  infamìam  ad  omnes 
extendat.  Non  igitur  candidi  narratoris,  sed  acerbissimi  adversarii 
partes  obit,  qui  Hibemos  non  leviter  eo  vitio  tinctos  fuisse,  sed  illud 
meduUitus  imbibisse  contendat,  nulla  tam  temerarise  accusationis  pro- 
batione  in  medium  prolatà,  praeter  unius  bomuncionis  turpissimum 
factum.  Ut  operam  ludat  Giraldus,  qui  omnium  Hibemorum  famam 
unica  obtusiore  sagittà  confodere,  ac  confi  cere  nìtatur. 

Nulla  gens  est  è  qua  non  nemo  simili  se  scelere  contaminavit.  Cui 
tamen  in  mentem  unquam  venit  de  infamia  facti  gentem  universam 
arguere  ?  Plurima  ejus  rei  documenta  Delrio  exhibet  dicens  :  "  Monstra 
in  Saxonise  silvis,  semihumana  facie  capta  sunt  an.  1240,^°  forte  ex 
nefario  hominum  ac  ferarum  coitu  nata.  Sic  peperit  olim  bello  Masico 
Alcippe  elephantum  :  Sic  anno  1 378  apud  Helvetios  alia  leonem  :  Sic 
anno  postea  1471  quaedam  Papiae  Cattum,  Brixiae  canem  alia.  Denique 
varia  hiijusmodi  leguntur  apud  Cardanum  de  varietate,  et  Lemnium 
lib  10."  £t  paulo  post  :  ''  Saxo  Grammaticus,  cum  duobus  Magnis 
Upsalensibus  Episcopis  narrant  Gothicos  reges  ex  urso,  et  virgine 
nobili  originem  ducere.  Et  Joannes  de  Barros  Psegusianos,  et  Siamitas 
Indiee  gentes  à  cane,  qui  cum  muliere  corpus  miscuerat.  Petrus  Chieza 
tradit  illos  Andinos  solìtos  ingentibus  simiis  se  commiscere,  et  natos 
inde  foetus  caput  bumanum  et  pudenda  habere  ^  csetera  simiis  similes, 
esse,  et  mulierem  Indam  in  provincia  Anlaga  ex  cane  tria  monstra 
peperisse."'^  Hujusmodi  exemplorum  copia  hisloriae  prodigiosae 
abundant.  E  quibus  baec  paucìs  accipe.  Anno  Domini  854,  foemina 
quaedam  gemellos  enixa  est,  puerulum  scilicet  et  canem  ad  dorsi  spinam 
inter  se  connexos.     Anno  Dom.  1 1 10.     Leodii  sus  porcellum  edidit, 

»«DÌ8qm  Magica,  lib.  2,  qu.   1,  4.    *»Liber  gallicus  impressus  Antwerpia 
1574,  Ub.  2,  e.  4. 


Chap.  X7.]  cambeensis  evehsus.  269 

(bxséj  indmating  that  it  was  an  ordinaiy  crime  amongst  them,  or  so 
common,  that  it  should  be  strictly  termed  a  national  crime,  or  in  fine, 
that  tk  Irìsh  were  more  addicted  to  it  than  any  other  nation.  Thus, 
filìererer  the  Irìsh  are  concemed,  be  is  not  an  honest  witness,  but  a 
finient  calunmiator,  who  magnifies  a  fly  into  an  elephant,  and  so  ex- 
^ptàtes  the  crime  of  an  individuai  as  to  in  voi  ve  a  whole  nation  in  bis 
Mmj.  No^  be  is  not  a  candid  bistorìan^  but  a  most  malignant  calum- 
aktor,  who,  witbout  any  proof  of  bis  rasb  accusation,  save  the  isolated 
ttseofone  abandoned  wretcb,  defames  the  whole  Irìsh  nation  as  being 
pi  merely  slightly  infected,  but  deeplj  plunged  in  the  abomination. 
Vain  attenipt  !  Giraldus,  with  one  blunt  arrow  to  wound  and  murder  the 
tàkne  of  Ireland.  In  every  nation  some  persons  bave  been  guilty 
ol  Ùàs  crìme  ;  yet  no  person  ever  dreamed  of  throwing  the  infamy  of 
ik  deed  on  the  whole  people.  Delrìo  gives  us  many  examples  of  the 
kt  ''In  1240,"  he  says,  "monsters  with  a  half  human  face  were 
cught  in  the  forests  of  Saxony,  the  issue,  perhaps,  of  an  unnatural 
ntercoorse  with  animals.  Thus,  in  ancient  times,  durìng  the  Marsian 
^,  Alcippe  was  delivered  of  an  elephant.  In  1378  a  Swiss  woman 
vasdelivered  of  a  lion  ;  in  1471  a  woman  of  Pavia  of  a  cat,  and  another 
ttEiescia,  of  a  dog.  Many  similar  things  are  recorded  by  Cardanus  '  de 
^sneute/  and  by  Lemnius,  Lib.  10."  Again,  he  adds,  "  Saxo  Gram- 
naticas  and  the  two  Magnuses,  bishops  of  Upsal,  relate,  that  the 
%s  of  Gothland  sprung  from  a  noble  woman  and  a  bear.  Ac- 
conling  to  John  de  Barros  the  Peguans  and  Siamese  of  India  were 
(iieissae  of  a  woman  and  a  dog.  Petrus  Chieza  relates  that  there  was 
omiatural  intercourse  between  the  Andini  and  a  large  species  of  ape, 
<nd  that  the  issue,  except  human  heads  and  pudenda,  were  like  apes. 
AnlDdìan  woman,  of  the  province  of  Anlaga,  brought  forth  three  mon* 
^  from  intercourse  with  a  dog."  History  is  full  of  prudigious 
i&oiLsteTs  of  tbis  kind.  Take  the  few  foUowing  instances  :  In  the  year 
^54  a  woman  was  delivered  of  twins,  a  boy  and  a  dog  connected  together 
t>y  the  spine.  In  1 1 10,  a  sow  brought  forth  at  Liege  a  monster  with  a 
imman  head  and  face,  the  other  parts  of  the  body  being  like  its  dam. 
In  1290  a  woman,  in  the  town  of  Constance,  was  delivered  of  a  lion 
^th  a  human  head.  In  1433  there  was  born  of  a  woman  a  monster, 
(>f  human  form  down  to  the  waist,  the  lower  parts  perfectly  resembling 


270  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS;  [Cap*  XV. 

«aput,  et  faciem  hnmanam,  reliquos  corporis  àrtus  ad  porcelli  formaài 
gerente.  Afitio  Ddm.  1:2290  foemina  Constantisis  léoiifém  partu  fìidit 
capite  humanò.  Anno  Domini  1493  mulier  biformem  edidit  prolem, 
superiore  pane  tinibi}ico  tenus  hominem,  inferiore  canem  itareferen- 
tem,  ut  villos,  cajidanl,  et  caninos  pede»  habuerit.  An*  Dom.  1^4, 
propè  Verotiam  pttlhis^  à  jumento  editusest,  facie  ad  homìnis,  reliquia 
artubus  ad  equi  ^imilitudinem  éfformatis***  Sub  anntìtìi  iDom.  ^14 
quidam  fuit  humano  corpote,  sed  canino  capite.  Quid  multis  mcrror  ? 
similium  narrationum  seriem  quam  longissimam  texere  poàsem.  Niillus 
tamén  unquam,  ab  nefariaruili  hominum  spurcitiis,  ullàm  dedecoris 
maculam  èòrum  nationi  affixit.  Ut  ille  jure  mentissimo  exsibilandus 
sit,  qui  ob  unius  Hibemi  delictum,  omnes  Hibernos  non  quacunque, 
sed  immodicà  propensione  ad  turpissimam  cum  belluis  c'onsuetudìnem 
ferri  assevéraverit. 

Verum  ille  alio  etiam  documento,  licet  non  óm nino  simili,  éffatiim 
suum  firmare  aggreditur  mulierem  dicens,^*  fae'dos  caprsb  amplexué 
nitro  paSsam  fùisse.  In  qua  re  nàrranda,  tamquam  in  campo  aliquo 
amseno  spatiari  faclt  orationem  suatìi.  Et  ut  voluptàte  se  velut  suem 
in  volùtabiro*  talia  narrantém  perfundì  non  obscuré  indicaret,  versus 
invita  Minerva,  àed  exangtles  et  exòssos  cudit.  Imitàtorem  hac  in  re 
scarabeorum  se  praebens,  qùibus  summa  felicitas  est  in  coeno  volutari. 
Sed  ego  fidem  ejus  dictis  prsestandam  nego,  sì  pròductis  tabulis  ea  non 
[137]  ^^Jciat:  tanta  enim  |  consuetudo  mihi  cum  ejus;  fallaciis  contracta  est, 
ut  sicut  tantum  dumtaxat  quis  habet  fidei,  quantum  pecunise  in  arca 
repositee  ;  sic  ille  nihil  fidei,  nisi  prò  testimonii  quod  profert  preestantìa 
per  me  relaturus  sit  Dominum  illius  caprae  Rothericum  regem  Con- 
natÌ8B  facit,  qui  cum  etiam  Hibemi»  rex  esset,  ac  proinde  hostium 
Giraldi  coryphaeus;  par  est  credere  falsas  de  ilio  delatìones  vulgo 
sparsas  ad  hostium  aures  pervenisse  :  et  sicUt  auditis  aliquid  semper 
nóvuà  adjiciit  author  ;  sic  famam  hanc,  quo  per  plurium  ora  vagabatur, 
eo  majòri  incremento  auctam,  à  Giraldo  exceptam,  et  scriptis  manda- 
tam  fùisse,  qui  ad  caprarum  etiam  amorés  nimis  demisse  descendit,  ut 
eit  iis  quidpiam  expiscari  valeret,  quod  ad  affundendam  Hibemorum 


»»Lib.  5,  e.  4.    «»  Topogr.  d.  2,  e.  22. 


«V 


Chap.  17.]  CAMBRENSIS   BVEBSUS.  271 

a  dog  in  hair,  uil,  feet  and  shape.  In  1254,  near  Verona,  a  mare 
broQgk  forth  a  foal  with  a  human  head,  and  in  914  there  lired  a  thhig 
viùahoman  body  and  a  dog*s  head.  It  ia  useless  to  cite  more  ezam* 
ples.  There  is  abondance  of  them  at  band.  Yet  no  nation  hias  ever 
beenckrged  with  those  infamous  crìmes  of  some  of  its  sons.^  What 
cfloiemptuoiu  ridicule  can  meet  the  demerita  of  a  man  who  urges  the 
oiiDeofooe  Irìshman  as  proof  that  ali  the  Irish  were  not  simply  prone 
botinuDoderately  prone  to  ali  those  unnatural  enormities  ? 

To  establish  bis  position  he  prodttces  another  instaoce^  though  not 
ofendrely  the  same  kind,  namely,  that  a  woman  had  voluntarily 
tsimOar  crime  with  a  goat.  The  narrative  of  this  affair  opens  a 
delightfol  £eld  for  ali  the  copiousness  of  hi»  rhetori&  We  must  Buspect 
ìkt  ii  was  bj  no  means  an  unpleasìng  taak,  since,  like  the  sòw  in  the 
miid,  he  dwelt  so  long  on  bis  subject,  as  to  compose  someverses  on  it«^ 
bmwithoat  poetic  inspiration^bloodless,  boneless*  In  this  he  imitates  the 
àém  to  which  the  mire  is  as  a  luxurious  bed  of  down.  But  credit  or 
hoDor  he  shall  not  bave  from  me  if  he  does  not  produce  bis  authorìties  ; 
I  foilhaveiiowbecome  so  (amiliarìzed  with  bis  mendaci ty^thathenceforward, 
man  wbose  credit  is  measured  by  the  quantity  of  money  lying 
,  bis  aathority  shall  weigh  with  me  according  to  the  value  òf 
^fitaesses.  Rnàidbri  O'Concbabhair,  king  of  Connacht,  he  assures 
%^ì]ie  owner  of  this  goat,  but,  as  king  of  I reland,  thè  gteat  leader  of 

enemies  of  Giraldus  wòuld  naturally  be  made  the  rictim  of  cà- 
ious  reports  among  bis  enemìes.  A  report  ìs  generally  embellished 
iijadditions  as  it  passes  from  mouth  to  mouth,  each  contributhig  some 
'ittlecircumstance,  and  tbus  ibis  story  of  the  goat  carne  in  its  magnified 
^to  the  ears  of  Giraldus,  who  comàiitted  it  to  writing,  and  descended 
^()i&any  disgusting  deCails  on  the  lasci viousness  of  goats,  to  discover,  if 
P<«$ible,  some  materials  for  aspersing  the  character  of  the  Irish. 
%OD(ì  a  doubt,  if  thetre  had  been  any  issue  from  the  abominable  inter* 


'I*  may  be  reasonably   doubted  tells  of  such  tbings   as   existing   in 

Mer  in  relating  this  fable  of  the  Wales  and  other  countries,    see  bis 

*^uman  monster  Giraldus  was  in-  Itinerarium.    Anglia  Sacra,   20,  40, 

^?ing  hi8  hatred  of  Ireland,  for  he  825,  826,  860,  874. 


272  CAMBEENSIS   EVERSUS.  CCap.  XV. 

famte  maculam  faceret.  Qnod  si  ex  hoc  brutali  congressu  fcetus  aliqnis 
prodiret,  mox  in  propatulo  facinus  collocaretur,  ad  Hibernos  pudore, 
et  probro  afficiendos. 

Et  si  autem  ejus  rei  veritas  esset  quam  exploratissima,  ex  ea  tamen 
hec  vel  minimam  labeculam  Hibemi  contraherent.  Imo  Giraldus  ali- 
quorum  objurgatione  vivens  vapulavit,  ob  hanc,  et  sequentem  narra- 
tionem  suae  Topographiae  insertam.^^  E  mulieris  cujusdam  mento 
(Cambrensì  narrante)  barba,  è  pectore  umbilico  tenus  coma»  et  è  dorsi 
spina  lanugo  extabat,  non  absimilis  jubse  pulii  equini  primum  setatis 
annum  agentis. 

Cur  autem  Cambrensis  mulierem  barbatam  pto  monstro  habuerit 
me  prorsus  fugit  Cum  hac  saltem  tempestate,  muUeres  frequentissime 
visantur  barbam  gestantes,  quam  véì  volsellis  vellunt,  vel  forcipe  ton- 
dunt,  vel  novaculà  radunt,  ut  crescentis  barbse  luxuriem  coercerent. 
Quis  scit  an  matris  animo  cum  prolem  è  viro  susciperet,  forma  pulii 
equini  obversaretur  ?  usu  enim  venit  fceminis,  ut  ejus  rei  quam  cum 
viris  coeuntes  cogitatione  volvunt,  similitudinem  aliquam  soboles  re- 
feraté  Joannes  Damascenus  author  gravis  memorat.  Carolo  quarto 
Imperatore  puellam  exhibitam  fuìsse,  totam  pilis  instar  ursse  opertam, 
sic  natam  quod  mater  in  viri  amplexu  versata  obtutnm  in  hirsntam 
S.  Joannis  Baptistae  imaginem  lecto  affixam  intentius  defixerit  F(b- 
minam  nobilissimam  puerulum  nigmm  iBthiopi  simillimum  è  candido 
viro  susceptum  ab  adulterii  suspicione  Hipocrates  liberavit,  quod 
proles  picti  ^thiopis  ad  thalamum  appensi  similitudinem  retulerìu^* 
Ita  ut  Giraldi  conatus  hanc  è  brutali  coitu  progeneratam  fuisse  tacite 
insinuantis  prorsus  inanis  fuerit. 

Sed  tempus  est  ut  orationem  bis  spurcitiis  et  quisquiliis  ezpeditam 
referam  ad  discutiendum,  verenè  an  secus  Hibernos  agriculturae  operam 
navasse  Giraldus  neget  bis  verbis:  ''Gens  bsec  agriculturae  labores 
aspematur."^^      Credibile  non   est  bomines   bospitalitati  mortalium 


"  Topogr.  d.  2,  e.  20.    •*  Hier.  super  Geo.    »«  Topogr.  d,  3,  e.  10. 


*  Oar  autboT  in  these  argumeots      that  those  monslers  were  so  common, 
adopts  tbe  general  opinions  of  bis  day,      and  were  the  fruita  uf  unnatural  crime. 


Chip.  XV.]  CAHBSENSIS  EVEESTTS.  273 

coQise,  Giraldas  would  have  emblazoned  the  fact  to  overwhelin  the 
Irishwitfa  in&mj. 

Bntvere  the  fact  indabìtable,  the  Irìsh  character  was  stili  unsullied 
bydiesKghtest  taint  Even  during  bis  own  life  time,  Giraldus  was 
semplj  censnred  for  this  and  the  following  narrative  :  ''  there  was  a 
foman/'  he  sajrs,  "  who  had  heard  on  her  chin  and  thin  hair  on  ber 
keisty  and  a  sort  of  down  along  the  spine  of  her  back,  not  unlike  the 
arane  of  a  jearling  colt."* 

Bat  on  what  grounds  Giraldas  regards  a  strange  woman  of  that  kind 
u  a  monster  I  am  at  a  loss  to  discover.     Women,  even  at  the  present 
day,  are  veiy  often  seen  with  beards,  which  they  either  pluck  up  with  a 
tweezers,  or  clip  with  a  scissors,  or  shave  with  a  razor^  to  prevent  it 
finm  growing.     Who  can  say  that  when  the 'woman  conceived,  the 
ima^e  of  a  Ibal  was  not  present  to  her  imagination  ?  for  it  usually  bap- 
pens,  that  the  child   bears  some  resem bianco  to  the  object  of  the 
VDffian's  thoaghts,  at  the  time  of  conceptìon.     John  Damascena  a  grave 
ttthor,  relates,  that  a  yonng  girl,  covered  ali  over  with  hair,  like  a  bear, 
vaspresented  to  the  emperor  Charles  the  Fourth.     She  was  so  from 
krbinh,  because  at  the  time  of  her  conception  hermother  was  looking 
inMy  at  a  grìssly  image  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  which  was  in  the 
éambei.    A  certain  noble  lady  being  delivered  of  a  black  child,  like 
io  Itiiopian,  thongh  her  hasband  was  white,  was  absolved  by  Hippo- 
fiates  from  the  slightest  suspicion  of  adtdteiy,  on  the  grounds  that  the 
tliOd  resembled  the  portrait  of  an  Ethiopian  which  was  suspended  in 
knuptial  chamber.     The  insinuation  of  Giraldus,  therefore,  that  this 
isman  was  the  issue  of  unnatural  intercourse,  is  utterly  groundless. 
But  it  is  a  relief  to  tum  from  this  loathsome  and  disgusting  subject 
discussion  of  another  subject  of  Giraldus,  that  the  Irìsh  neglected 
JgncQlture.     ''This  people,**  he  says,  "despises  agricul turai  labor.*' 
i^o  can  believe  that  a  people,  the  most  hospitable  that  e  ver  lived, 
^  so  wretched  a  supply  of  com,  that  they  had  nothing  to  present  to 
Èir  guests  but  victuals  without  bread  ;  the  family  table  itself  without 
y,  is  most  insipid  ;  the  hospitable  board  is  stingy  and  disgraceful. 

'See  in  Boate's  Naturai  History,      •*  the  horny  girl,»*  born  in  the  city  of 
119,  an  account  of  Anne  Jackson,      Waterford  of  English  parents. 

18 


274 


CAMBR£^'SIS   ETBUSUS. 


[Cap.  X 


addictissimos  tanta  frumenti  laborasse  inopia,  nt  obsonia  tantum  o 
vivìs,  nullo  pane  adhibito  apposuerint^  cum  domestica  etiam  pran 
pane  Tacua  sint  quam  insulsìssima,  et  advenis  apposita  penitus  sordea 
Sane  sicut  advenarum  famem  pane,  sic  sitim  z3rto  extingaebant  j 
culentis  itaque  poculentisque  è  farro  conflatLs,  magnam  ìllis  framc 
vim  alicunde  subministratam  fuisse  oportuit.  Fuisse  autem  Hibernì 
summa  fertilitate  insignitam  optimi  authores  non  scripsissent,^^  i 
Surius  "  Insulam  omnium  terrarum  gleba  foecundiorem."  Nec  Bart 
lomaeus  "  Anglicua  frumentariis  copiis  uberrìmam  ;"  nec  Joannes  Ma 
**  Brìtanoìa  non  minus  fertilem  ;"  nec  Joannes  Boaemus  Aiibai 
'^  terram  insigni  fertilitate  pneditam  ;"^^  nec  Joannes  Dav^isius  "  terr 
frumenti,  et  hordei"  ex  Deuteronomio  appellaret,  nisi  experimei 
deprebendissent  omni  frugum  àbundantià  Hibemiam  circumfluzisse, 
uberrimum  segetiim  proventum  quotannis  erudisse.  Cum  utriusq 
sexus  in  Hibemia  decimus  quisque  Deo  sacratius  colendo  addiceret 
Cum  "nullus  pene  terrae  angulus  fuerit,  qui  perfectis  Monachis, 
Monialibus  non  repleretur,"  et  decima  terrarum  pars  illLs  alendis  ass 
naretur.^®  Quomodo  victum  ex  attributi  sibi  terr»  portione  ì 
eliciebant,  si  non  in  eà  colenda  desudabant  P  Nec  arandi  cognitio  \ 
latuit,  quibus  arationis  instrumenta  suppetierunt  Nec  ìis  instramei 
[138]  profani  |  homines,  et  famflise,  ac  prolis  alendae  solicitudine  impli 


»M  Julii  S.  Bunnad  de  prop.  lib.  13,    ««  Historia  Scot.  lib.  l,c.9j 
moribus  gentium,  lib.  3,  e.  26.    Pag.  285.    *»  Jocel.  e.  174. 


9  Man7  notices  of  tbe  erection  of 
mills  are  found  in  retj  ancient  Irish 
documents.  According  to  Camden. 
the  Irish  of  the  15th  ceutury,  "  feed 
wìllingly  upon  herbs,  and  watercreeses 
especìally,  upon  mnshrooms,  sham- 
roots  and  roots,  so  that  Strabo,  net 
'without  good  cause,  said  they  were 
'  eaters  of  herbs,*  ^^<pàyét  for  which 
in  some  copies  is  falsely  read  -je^Xv^àyM 
'great  eaters/  Theydelight  also  in 
butter  tempered  with  oatemeale.  In 
milk,  whey,  beef  broth,  andfleshoften- 


times  without  any  bread  at  ali.  | 
for  the  com  they  bave,  they  lay  ij 
for  their  horses  provender,  for  w] 
verily,  they  are  especially  card 
The  ancient  Scots  of  Albany,  U 
States,  were  very  abstemious,  " 
prima  statim  luce,  neque  merìdie, 
sub  vesperam  mensam  sibi  tan| 
apponi  volebant,  eamque  valde  . 
cam.**  De  Moribus  Scotorum,  | 
"  Pane  aUi  ex  frumento,  ex  legd 
bus  alii,  ex  avena  non  pauci  i]l 
utebantur,"  ibid.    Stephen  Whif 


I 


lAP.  XV.] 


CAMBRENSIS   £V£RSUS. 


275 


;  the  stranger  faad  bread  to  allay  his  h unger,  and  beer  to  quench 
tlùnt,  aiid  so  lavìsh  a  profusion  of  solid  and  lìquid  farìnaceous  food 
id  not  be  sapplied  without  a  great  quantity  of  corn.'  The  best 
ithorities  attest  the  great  fertility  of  I reland.  Surius  says,  '*  it  was 
i&ost  fertile  land  on  the  face  of  the  earth.'*  Bartholemy,  an 
iman,  '^  tbat  it  had  the  rìchest  crops  of  corn."  Johannes  Major, 
itit  was  as  fertile  as  Brìtain.*'  John  Boaemus  Auban,  ''  that  it  was 
id  of  most  remarkable  fertility/'  and  John  Davis  applies  to  it  the 
of  Deuterooomy,  ''  a  land  of  wheat  and  barley/'  which  qualifica- 
Irdand  never  could  bave  received,  if  experience  had  not  proved 
iit  was  rich  in  ali  tbiB  fruits  of  the  earth,  and  lavishly  poured  forth 
harvests.  Again,  as  every  tenth^  child  of  either  sex  was 
Ij  consecrated  to  the  service  of  God  in  Ireland,  and  as  almost 
corner  of  the  land  was  filled  with  holy  monks  and  nuns,  for  whose 
a  tenth  of  the  land  was  allotted,  how  could  they  live  on  the 
of  their  assigned  portion,  if  they  did  not  labor  in  tilling  it  P  how 
tbey  be  ignorant  of  ploughing,  when  we  find  them  supplied  with 
18  ?  nor  can  it  for  a  moment  be  supposed,  tliat  laymen  who  had 
le  for  a  family,  and  were  solicìtous  about  the  cares  of  thìs  li  fé, 
lì^iect  i^rìcultural  operations  practised  by  others  who  had 
ali  private  property.  Now,  it  is  a  well  known  fact,  that  men 
inost  eminent  sanctity  worked  with  their  own  hands  in  tilling  the 
i;  thus  St.  Etchen  having  lent  his  ploughshare,  the  oxen  continued 
tw  the  plough,  and  thoagh  there  was  no  ploughsbare,  the  earth 


lui  eztraordìnary  account  of  Jrish 
ice,  "  crebro  experti  sunt 
^eiteramm  nationum  quod  pleri- 
'iHwtrates  viri  et  foeminae,  cum  ip- 
t,  nt  saepissÌDie  contigit,  sive 
Itis  causa  siye  alia,  triduum  integ- 
integris  viribus,  nihil  prorsus 
[^tnsque  gostient,  ac  nihilomìnus 
Ita  omnia  peragant,  sive  iter 
lo,  sive  iniLitando,  sive  aliter  la- 
pido. In  quadragesima  videas  pas- 
plorimos  utriusque  sexus  robore 


corporis  parum  aut  nihil  fracto,  extra 
diem  dominicam  bis  tantum  caetera 
hebdomada  gustare  modicum  panis  et 
aquaa  aut  seri  lactis.'*  Apud  Crom- 
bach  Vita  SS.  Ursulae  et  Sociarum, 
Tom.  2,  Ub.  6,  cap,  xi.,  p.  299.  Pei- 
haps  these  statements  circulated  on 
the  Continent  may  bave  suggested  the 
wretcbed  commissariat  designed  for 
the  Irish  soldiers  in  their  wars  for 
James  II.,  Destruction  of  Cyprus. 
t  Tithes,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the 


276 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XT. 


caruisse  censendi  sunt,  quae  illi  usurparunt,  qui  rei  familiaris  solicitudìnì 
uuntium  remiserunt.^®  Viros  autem  sanctimonia  claros  vel  bine  per- 
spicuum  est  terrae  colendse  incubuisse  ;  quod  S.  Etchaenus  aliquo 
vomerem  ejus  mutuato,  bobus  tamen  progredientibus,  et  aratrum  vomere 
vacuum  pertraheiitibus  sulcos  duxerit,  et  eodein  unum  è  bobus  aratro 
subductum^  hospitibus  alendis  elargito,  cervus  è  nemore  accun'ens  jugo 
collum  ultro  inseruerit,  ei  se  officio  tanquam  quod  vis  cicur  animai 
accommodans.^^  S.  Aidus  quoque  in  egenum  stipem  ab  eo  poscentem 
bovem  jugo  extractum  contulit,  tres  tamen  reliqui  arandi  opus  praesti- 
terunt,  licet  impari  onere,  uno  tantum  laborem  divinitus  perferente, 
quantum  alii  duo  ferebant.  Alia  vice  vomerem  inopi  stipis  loco  erogavi t, 
nibilominus  solum  aratro  proscindebatur.  Prseterea  imbribus  large 
decidentibus,  S.  Aidi  messores  operi  sedulo  incumbentes,  non  secus  ac 
si  sub  sudo  versarentur  pluvia  non  humectavit 

Nec  scio  quo  pacto  in  regione  agriculturam  vel  ignorante,  vel  negli- 
gente, victus  aut  vestitus  tot  Monachorum  catervis  suppeditaretur,  qui 
diversa  coenobia  incolentes  per  Hibemiam  seculo  septimo  difiiindeban- 
tur.  Centum  et  quinquaginta  Monachi  S.  Natbali;  totidem  S. 
Maidoco,  S.  Moncheno  et  S.  Monennte  totidem  virgines  parebant: 
trecentis  monachis  S.  Fehinus  ;  octingentis  septuaginta  sex  Carthagus, 
mille  S.  Gobanus,  mille  quingentis  S.  Lasreanus  imperabat.  Tria 
monachorum  millia  in  disciplinam  se  S.  Brendani  tradiderunt,  totidem 
S.  Finiano  audientes  erant;  idem  piane  numerus  ad  S.  Congellum 
erudiendus  confluebat,  et  par  etiam  multitudo  S.  Giraldi  se  societati 

»o  Colgan.  4,  Febr.    "  3,  Febr. 


term,  were  net  paid  in  Ireland  before 
the  English  inTasion  ;  but  the  church 
possessed  extensiTe  grants  of  land  and 
rents  from  the  earliest  ages.  We  read 
frequently  of  the  first  fruits  of  animala, 
&c.  &c.,  thu8  tlie  firstling  lamb,  pig, 
and  foal  in  Ui  Maine,  belonged  to  St. 
Grellan's  church.  Tribes  and  Customs 
of  Ui  Maine,  p.  13.  Among  his  tri- 
butes,   ibid.  are  reckoned  "  the  first 


bom  of  every  family,  that  are  ali  bap- 
tised  by  me,"  ibid. 

"  There  were  probably  several  sainta 
of  this  name  early  in  the  6th  century  ; 
one  of  them  was  son  of  ^ngus  king^ 
of  Caiseal,  and  his  festival  was  kept  on 
the  31st  of  July,  at  Ellmanagh  in  KiU 
kenny,  from  whom  the  name  of  Klllen- 
nani  in  that  district. 

V  Bishop  and  patron  of  the  diocese 


ffciP.  17.] 


CAMBRENSIS   KYXRSUS. 


277 


|aited  mìo  fìirrows  behind  them  :  on  another  occasìon,  haring  unyoked 
ime  of  bis  oxen  firom  the  same  plough,  and  gìven  ìt  for  tho/Support  of 
wmestnngersy  a  stag  rushed  from  the  forest,  and  thrusting  hìs  neck 
ktotheroke^  toìled  as  calmly  at  his  work  as  any  domestic  animai. 
Stiid,  liso,  having  given  one  of  his  team  of  oxen  to  a  poor  man  who 
relie(  the  other  three  stili  continued  to  plough,  but  with  unequal 
;  ose  of  them,  miracolously^  exerting  a  power  equal  to  the  other 
Another  time,  havìng  given  his  ploughshare  in  alms,  the  earth 
torned  into  furrows  beneath  his  plough,  and  during  heavy  rain  that 
in  faanrest,  his  reapers  were  as  dry  as  if  there  had  not  been  a  cloud 
ihe  heaTens. 

,  Ifagrìcaltare  were  unknown  or  neglected  in  Ireland,  how  could  the 
lADeroasand  thickly  peopled  monasteries  of  I  reland  in  the  7th  cen- 
tey  be  provided  with  food  or  clothing  ?  Under  Natalis^  there  were 
Wmonks;  under  St  Maidoc/as  many;  600  under  St.  Tehin,'^  876 
r  St  Carthage,*  1000  under  St.  Goban/  and  1500  under  St. 
/  while  ]  50  nuns  obey ed  the  rule  of  St.  Monchen*  and  St 
nna.*»  St.  Brendan®  had  8000  monks  under  his  rule  ;  St.  Fen- 
30OO  scholars;  St.  Congall^  the  same  number;  and  in  St 
V  community  there  were  3000  also,  not  to  mention  the  almost 
ff^^  number  of  monasteries  of  lesser  note,  but  those  alone  that 
fsefmtà  for  the  multitude  of  their  inmates.»    But  why  dwell  any 


R3i)i:foimded  many  monasteries  ; 
'^.  See  Lanìgan  lì.,  p.  333. 
*Abbotof  Fore,  Westmeath,  A.D. 

'Of  Lianore  ;  died  A.D.  637.  Car- 
■the  elder  of  Saiger,  lired  before 

^Kaoy  saìnts  of  the  name  in  the 

<!®tar7j  this  was  probably  the 

ot  of  the  old  Leighlin,  A.D.  630, 

"Of  old  Leighlin,  died  Aprii  18, 

).639. 

[*ForseTeral  gaints  of  that  name, 

'Lanigan. 

••OfFochard  in  Louth,  A.D.  630, 


ài,  or  rather  A.D.  617,  see  O'Dono- 
van's  Four  Masters,  p.  169. 

^Two  Tery  eminent  saìnts  of  that 
name,  Brendan  of  Clonfert,  died  A.D. 
577;  Brendan  of  Birr,  A.D.  571. 

<1  Of  Clonard,  in  Meath,  died  A.D. 
552. 

eOf  Bangor;  died  A.D.  601. 

'  Of  Mayo  of  the  Sazons  ;  supra. 
cap. 

8  It  may  be  questioned  whether  tho 
early  orders  of  Irish  monks  had  as 
great  an  influence  in  promotìng  agri- 
culture  as  the  Cistercians  and  others 
of  later  date. 


278  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Gap.  XV. 

aggregaverat;  ut  infinitorum  pene  minorìs  notse  coenobiorum  numennn 
non  enumerem  quae  maxima  monachorum  frequentià  celebrabantur.  Sed 
quid  in  bis  ambagibus  morari  patiar  orationem  P  majores  nostros  cum 
terra  rationem  naviter  babuisse  id  documento  est^  quod  in  senticetìs,  et 
vix  perviis  prserup\orum  montium  jugis,  et  clivis^  sulcos  etiamnum  hodie 
videamus^  vestigia  scilicet  laboris  olim  in  agricólatione  ab  indigenis 
obiti,  qui  campestribus  arvis  vel  ad  satietatem  subactis,  rei  tantisper 
quiescere  pei*missis,  ad  asperiora  illa  segeti  férend»  accommodanda 
operas  contuleri^nt.  Sive  quòd  tam  immensa  fuerit  hominum  m  Hiber- 
nia  mnltitudo,  ut  per  òmnem  terram  ubique  se  diffuderit,  babìtationis 
angustiìs  plnres  ad  remotiores  illos  recessus  compellentibus,  et  ad  eos 
aratro  findendos  industriam  illorum  exacuentibus,*^  adeo  ut  arationis 
negotio  omnis  Hibemiae  angulus  ferbuerit.  Ut  jure  merito  priscos 
Hibemos,  apud  Boatum  sui  posteri  praestantissimos  agrìcolatores  ap- 
pellaverint,  qui  nullam  agri  partem  cultura  vaccare  permiserant.  Cui 
rei  iuculentum  Giraldus  ipse  testimonium  perbibens,  suo  se  gladio 
jugulat  bis  verbis.  "  Glieba  praepingui,  uberique  frugum  proventu  felix 
terra  est,  foecunda  frugibus  arva."^^  Et  pai  dò  post  :  *'  abunde  satis,  et 
campi  vestiuntur,  et  borrea  farciuntur/*  Num  uber  ille  proventus 
sponte  natus  est  ?  an  è  facto  semente  prorupi t  ?  an  non  solum  assiduo 
agricolarum  labore  ante  dissipatum  fuit,  quam  tantam  frugum  copiam 
efiuderat,  quae  et  campos  vestivit,  et  borrea  farcivit  ?  Ut  vìdeamusduo 
contraria  eodem  ore  proferri  :  ab  Hibemis  manum  stivae  non  admotam 
fuisse,  et  Hibemiam  segete  quam  uberrima  floruisse.  Itaque  videntur 
in  bomine  ratio  et  furor  per  intervalla  dominari  :  ita  ut  illa  ad  animi 
clavum  sedente  vera  prompserit;  bac  mentis  gubemaculo  admota, 
calumnìas  Bvomuerit.  Tota  profecto  ejus  oratio  sibi  non  convenit,  imo 
collidentibus  sententiis  plerumque  sic  sestuat,  ut  Euripus  quidam  con- 
fligentibus  inter  se  fluctibus  agitatus  esse  videatur,  ac  proinde  sine  ullo 

*2  Histor.  naturalis  Hiber.  pag.  83.    ss  Topogr.  d.  1,  e,  4. 

h  Wboever  has  ascended  some  Irisb  gires  a  probable  explanation  of  the 

mountains  must  have   observed    the  fact  :  it  is  simply  absurd  te  imagine 

fact  stated  in  the  text  ;  the  traces  of  that    the    farmer  would   voluntarily 

the  ploiigh  or  spade  at  some  distant  retire  from  the  rich  plains  te  the  bleak 

ages.    Neither  of  the  causes  assigncd  sides  of  the  mountains  ;  and  there  is  not 


CiiAP.XV.]  CAMBBENSI8   BVBESUS.  279 

longer  on  these  trìfling  fiicts  P  A  most  conclusive  proof  of  the  great 
agrìcultural  industry  of  our  fathers  is  foundod  on  the  fact^  that  even  to 
the  present  day  troces  of  the  plough  are  seen  in  the  fastnesses,  and  on  the 
declivities  and  summits  of  the  mountains,  the  remains  of  the  native 
agricoltoial  lahors  of  ancient  times»  when  the  people,  after  reducìng 
the  kfwhind,  or  in  order  to  let  it  rest  tot  a  while,  red^imed  the  more 
hairen  tracts  for  the  production  of  com.  Or  perhaps  it  was  the  super- 
ahnndant  population  of  the  country  that  spread  ìtself  over  every  corner 
of  the  land^  being  compelled  for  want  of  room  to  occupy  even  the  most 
solitary  deserts,  and  by  strenuously  plying  the  plough  to  support  life^ 
thus  made  ali  Ireland  one  field  of  busy  agrìcultural  industry.^  It  was 
net  without  reason,  therefore»  that  Beate  represents  the  Irish  of  bis 
day,  as  extolling  highly  the  great  agrìcultural  skìll  of  their  fathers,  who 
could  not  leave  even  one  spot  of  waste  land.  Even  Giraldus  bears 
conclusive  evìdence  to  the  fact,  though  it  directly  contradicts  hìmself. 
"  The  land,"  he  says,  ^'  ìs  blessed  wìth  the  rìchest  soil,  and  the  most 
plenteous  harvests  :  the  fields  teem  with  produce."  And  again,  ''  the 
plains  are  rìchly  clothed,  and  the  granaries  well  stocked."  Did  this 
rich  produce  sprìng  spontaneously  ?  or  was  not  the  seed  sown  P  must 
not  the  soil  bave  been  thoroughly  drilled  by  the  agrìculturalist,  in 
order  to  yield  abundance  so  great  as  to  ciò  the  the  plains  and  cram  the 
granaries  P  He  evìdently  lays  down  two  contradictory  assertions  in  the 
same  breath — the  Jrish  never  applied  a  band  to  the  spade,  and  yet 
Ireland  yìelded  crops  in  the  greatest  plenty.  Sense  and  rage  appear 
to  bave  ruled  bis  mind  altemately — when  the  first  was  master,  he  spoke 
truth  ;  but  disgorged  bis  calumnìes  under  the  domination  of  the  other. 
His  whole  langiiage  is  a  tissue  of  ìnconsistency  ;  so  utterly  ìncoberent 
and  disjoìnted  wìth  contradictory  assertions,  that  it  looks  like  Euripus 
tom  wìth  contending  waves.     Its  own  inherent  weakness  needs  no 


tbe  abgbtest  authorìty  in  our  bistory  wars  wbicb  desolated  the  country,  the 

for  believìng  that  at  any  period  the  weak  and  timoroas  fled  to  the  moim- 

population  was  so  numerous  that  the  tains  and  bogs,  and  untll  the  Btorm 

plains  wouid  not  be  abundantly  suffi-  passed  away,  endeavoured  to  support 

cìent  for  their  support.  Their  trae  cause  life  by  the  scanty  produce  of  patches 

appears  to  be,  that  during  the  fìrequent  of  barren  land. 


280  CAMBRENSIS  EYJBRSUS.  [Cap.  XV 

alio  vitio,  sine  adversarìo,  languentibus  omnibus  ipsa  per  se  corruat 
Legisse  nunquam  videtiiT  ista  Catonis  cannina. 

*'  Speme  repngnando  tibi  tu  oontrarius  esse, 
[139]  Conveniet  nulli,  qui  secum  dìsaidet  ipse."  | 

Regulam  etiam  jurìs  non  vidit  qnas  prascipit,^^  '^  Contraria  allegante! 
non  esse  audiendum." 

»*  Regu.  146,  .  , 


;iU?.I7.J  CAHBftISNSIS  BVSBSUS.  281 

dverse  argument  to  drag  it  baseless  to  the  ground.     It  falls  of  itself. 
lìieaelines  of  Cato  must  never  bave  met  bis  eye, 

**  Labor  connstent  wìth  thyself  to  be. 
Or  neyer  hope  wìth  others  to  agree." 

Hewaseqnally  ignorant  of  that  legai  maxim^  ''  A  witness  contradicting 
iiiiDseJf  must  not  be  heard," 


282  CAMBEENSIS  BYIKSUS.  [Cap.  XVI. 


CAPUT    XVI. 

CONYITIORUM  NIMBO  IN   HIBERNOS  FRUSTRA  EFFUSO,  FIDEI  RUDIMENTI8 
IMBUTOS  FUISSE  GIRALDUS  INJURIOSISSIBiE  NEGAT. 

[139]  Hibemi  quomodo  non  spurci— viiia  variarom  gentium.  [140]  Hibemos  fidei  mdimen- 
tornm  nescios  teiao  dizit.— Hibemi  fldem  in  Britannia  propaganint.  [141]  St.  Faraniifl 
quid  in  Britannia  egit.  [142]  Coenobia  in  Britannia  ab  Hibernis  instituta.— Monasieriam 
Bfailrosense.— Ripponense.— Oetlilingense.  [143]  Gsenobia  Monialinm.— Monasterinm 
Coldinghamense. 

Non  tamen  convitiandi  taedio  Giraldus  capitur^  adjicit  enim  :  "  Gens 
haec  est  gens  spurcissima^  gens  vitiis  involutissima^  gens  omnium  gentium 
in  fidei  rudimeutis  incultissima,  nondum  enim  decimas>  vel  primitias 
solvunt,  nondum  matrimonia  contrahunt^  non  incestus  vitant.  non  Eccle- 
siam  Dei  cum  debita  reverentia  frequentant;^  gens  adultera,  gens  incesta, 
gens  illegitimè  nata,  et  copulata,  gens  exlex."  En  ut  omnes  obtrecta- 
toris  partes  cumulate  impleat  Cum  ad  Hibemos  aliquo-  nominatim 
scelere  perstringendos  aditus  ejus  orationi  maledicendo  nunquam 
fatigatse  aegre  patuit,  eam  ad  generalia  theseos  avocamenta  laxat,  et  ab 
edicendà  speciatim  spurcitià,  quae  Hibemos  inficerò  possit  tacite  flectit. 
Forsan  Hibemos  prò  "  spurcis"  ideo  habuit  quod  pretiosà  veste 
comptuli  non  fuerint,  gemmis  non  fulguraverint,  margaritis  non  micu- 
erint,  auro  non  coruscaverint,  cincinnos  calamistris  non  inusserint, 
unguentis  illos  non  obliverint,  à  pavone  plumas  ad  levitatem  capitis 
augendam  non  mutuaverint,  oSores  è  veste  non  sparserint,  quibus  teeta 
quse  subierunt  sic  perfunderentur  ut  eo  felicis  Arabiae  suavolentia  ger- 
mina commìgrasse  diceres  ;  aut  è  belluorum  odoratis  recrementis  putori 
suo  remedia  non  mendicaverint,  ad  oscula  salutantium  pedibus  infigenda 
se  ad  humum  non  arcuaverint  Prseterea  forsitan  Hibemos  spurcitìae 
arguit,  quod  supellectilem  habuerint  domesticis  tantum  ministeriis 
obeundis,  et  advenis  quotidiano  pene  hospitio  excipiendis    accommo- 


»Topogr.  d.  3,  e.  19. 


CAMBRENSIS  EVKESUS.  283 


\ 


«  \ 


ER    XYI. 

\  •  .»CHABGED  AQAINST  THE  IRI8H  BT 

^  wS  A88ERTION  THAT  TUE  IBIBH  WBRS 

^  .AlENTS  OP  FAITH. 

.iithy  ìmtAU  ;  lìon  ot  diffeKDt  natioiui.   {140}  The  Irtsh 

.ilice  of  the  mdiments  of  faith  :  they  propagated  the  ftith  in 

.>a  I  aots  in  Brìtaln.    [149]  MonasterlM  foonded  in  Bittala  by  the 

.rieg  of  Uelroae:  Ripon:  Gethingen.    [143]  Convents  of  nuni.    Mo- 

jgham. 

«iiBcs,  never  tired  of  invective,  proceeds  in  the  following  strain  ; 

''tìiispeopleìs  a  most  fìlthy  people,  a  people  uaost  deeply  plunged 

Ance,  a  people  the  most  ignorant  of  ali  others  in  the  rudiments  of 

U;  tky  pay  no  tithes  or  fu'st  fruita  ;  they  celebrate  not  the  marriage 

«Bfraft;  they  do  not  avoid  incesta  nor  frequent  the  chnrch  of  God 

-^keomìngreyerence;  au  adulterous  people^  an  incestuous  pe<^le, 

tpeople  imlawftilly  married  and  begotten^  a  people  without  any  law," 

^kshec'arry  ont  in  ali  its  parts  bis  impeachment  of  the  Irìsh* 

wriaring  exhausted,  with  malignant  patience^  the  vocabulary  of 

Wfb  agamst  si>ecial  crimes,  he  recreates  himself  in  the  sweeping 

i^ities  of  faìs  theme^  and  makes  a  tacit  transition  from  the  detail 

rfiidividttal  enormitìes. 

^(ìrliaps  he  means  the  Irìsh  were  filthy  because  they  were  not 
"M  in  costly  garments  ;  neither  glittering  with  genus^  nor  sparkling 
^eostlystones,  nor  radiant  with  gold,  nor  crisped  with  the  curling 
'^«nordaubed  with  oìntments^  nor  making  their  heads  more  light,  with 
««Wrowed  plumes  of  the  peacock,  nor  breathing  from  ali  their  clothes 
"■o^sinsuch  profusione  that  whatever  house  they  entered  appeared 
"^^gnated  with  ali  the  imported  scents  of  Arabia  Felix  ;  neither  did 
""'y^therank  refuse  of  brutes  to  duU  their  own  ungracious  odors^ 
^i^Wdown  to  the  ground  to  kiss  the  feet  of  the  man  that  saluted 
^^-  Oritmay  be,  that  the  Irish  are  called  filthy,  because  they  had 
stature  but  what  was  suited  to  domestic  purposes,  and  for  the 


284  CAMBRENSIS  EVEESUS.  [Cap.  XVI.  ^ 

datam,  nec  adhuc  perégrinas  lautitias  hospitibus  exhibuerint  ;  nondum 
palatia  ex  Punico  marmore  in  ccelum  eduxerint,  nec  tessellata  pavi- 
menta calcaverìnt,  laquearìa  cnistis  ac  segmìnibus  insititiis  venni  culata 
non  usurpaverint  ;  necdum  per  gradus  tomo  ductos  sinuosis  circumvo- 
lutionibus  inerrantes  in  superiora  tabulata  nixi  fuerint;  nondum 
cupediis  ex  ultima  India  importatis  gulam  provocaverint^  nondum 
condituras  illas  ad  ingluviem  irritandam  excogitatas  adbibuerint;  nec 
exoticis  obsoniis  ventrem  distenderint.  Timi  enim  Hiberni  simplicem* 
et  apertam  illam  ingenuitatem  nondum  exuerunt.  Domus  ab  imbribus, 
ardoribus^  ac  tempestatibus  munimentum^  non  pompse  ostentatio  fuit  ; 
veste  se  tegebant,  quae  frìgus  arcebat,  non  superbiam  evulgabat  ;  cibo 
parabili^  et  copioso  famem  non  bulimiam  explebant.  Sed  Hibemis 
exterss  potestati  postea  obnoxiis  ssevior  armis  luxus  incubuit,  in  epulis, 
vestitu^  et  sedificiis  à  gente  dominatrice  invectus,  et  mores  antiqui 
eorundem  opera  antiquati  fuerunt. 

Pergit  tamen  Giraldus  maledictis  Hibemos  incessero  et  quod  *'  vitiis 
involutissimi  sint  '  inculcare.  Quod  si  propensione  quadam  illos  in 
certum  aliquod  vitium  ferri  dixisset,  a  vero  non  penitus  aberrasset. 
Hominibus  enim  ita  comparatum  est  à  natura,  ut  in  malum  singuli 
proclives  sint.  A  qua  conditione  ne  quidem  unius  diei  infans  immuni- 
tatem  nactus  est.  Nam  ut  ait  poeta,  vitiis  sine  nemo  nascitur.  Optimus 
ille  est  qui  minimis  urgetur.^  Quid  quod  ipse  "justus  septies  in  die 
cadat."  Vere  poeta  dixit  nemo  sine  crimine  vivit  :  etenim  *'  non  est 
homo  justus  super  terram,  qui  faciat  bonum,  et  non  peccet."  Si  ^'dix- 
erimus  quoniam  peccatum  non  habemus,  ipsi  nos  seducimus,  et  veritas 
in  nobis  non  est.*'^  Cum  autem  è  sìngulis  hominibus  gens  quseque 
confata  sit/  ut  universa  natio  hausta  è  singulorum  vitiis  contagione 
inficiatur  necesse  est.  Ita  ut  Munsterus  non  injuria  pronuntiasse 
[140]  videatur,  Judseos  invidia,  Persas  |  perfidia,  ^gyptios  àstutià,  Grsecos 
fallacia,  Saracenos  saevitià,  Caldaeos  levitate,  Afros  varietate,  Galles 

*  Prov.  24.    '  Eccles.  7.    *  Jean.  e.  i. 


a  By  thismode  of  defence  our  author      manj  other  places,  namely,  the  supe- 
appears  to  admit  what  he  denies  in      rioritj  of  the  invaders  in  the  days  of 


Chip.  XVL]  CAMBRENSI9  EVKESU9.  285 

hospitable  entertainment  of  strangers  every  day.  As  yet  they  had  not 
pronded  foreign  delicacies  for  their  guests  ;  no  palaces  of  mock  marble 
soaiìng  to  the  skies,  no  tessellated  pavements,  nor  ceilings  inlaìd  with 
camngsand  fretwork:  they  were  not  obliged  to  grope  their  way  to  upper 
stoc'es  on  tomer  wroaght  stairs,  winding  up  in  mazy  circumgyrations  ; 
Ùey  did  not  provoke  their  appetite  by  spices  imported  from  the  farthest 
isdies;  nor  whet  glutton  voracity  by  pnngent  condiments,  noi  dis- 
tend  a  pannch  wilh  exotic  delicacies.  The  Irìsh  of  that  day  had  not 
ibandoned  their  plain  and  unostentatious  simplicity.  Their  house  was 
a  sbelter  against  rain,  heat^  and  storm,  not  a  display  of  pomp  ;  their 
àiess  was  a  protection  against  the  weather,  not  a  profession  of  prìde  ; 
aodgood  and  abondant  food  satisfied  the  wants  of  nature^  not  the 
cravings  of  gluttony.  But  when  the  Irìsh  became  subject  to  a  foreign 
power,  the  tyranny  of  luxury,  worse  than  that  of  arms^  destroyed  the 
mm  simplicity  of  their  habits,  and  established  those  of  the  invaderà, 
in  dress,  food  and  edifices.* 

S^  pm'suìng  bis  tndn  of  malignant  invective  against  the  Irìsh, 
Giialdus  asserts  that  they  are  most  debased  by  vice.  Had  he  merely 
saia  that  they  were  natnrally  prone  to  one  particular  vice,  there  wonld 
^  some  trnth  in  his  assertion  ;  for  men  are  so  formed  by  nature,  that 
eacìi  bas  his  own  bad  propensity.  Such  is  the  general  law,  from  which 
Rechila  one  day  old  is  not  exempt.  ''  No  man,"  saith  the  poet,  "is  bom 
^ithoat  faults  ;  they  who  bave  the  least  are  the  best."  Does  not  even 
^ejust  man  fall  seven  times  in  the  day  ?  Truly  hath  the  poet  said,  "  that 
''Oman  lives  without  crìme,"  for  there  is  no  just  man  upon  earth,  that 
W  good  and  sinneth  not  ;  and  **  if  we  say  thatwe  bave  no  sin,  we  deceive 
oii^selves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us/'  Nations  being  composed  of 
^^dividuals,  the  national  character  must  he  infected  by  the  contagion  of 
^6  vices  of  private  men  ;  and  hence  Munster  does  not  appear  unjust 
^Whe  States  that  the  Jews  were  remarkable  for  envy,  the  Persians 
■or  treachery,  the  Egyptians  for  cunning,  the  Greeks  for  lying,  the 
^tfeus  for  cruelty,  the  Chaldeans  for  levity,  the  Afncans  for  fìckle- 

I  ^^^^  over  the  natives,  in  the  coni-  to  prove  such  superiority  at  that  time, 
^^^andiefinementsof  whatis  called  at  least  in  dress,  food,  dwellings, 
^^zatìon— yet  it  would  bc  difficult      &c.  &c. 


286  CAMBEENSIS  EVERSUS*  [Cap.  XV! 

gulà>  Longobardos  vana  gloria,  Hunnos  crudelitate,  Suevos  immunditii 
Francos  ferocitate,  Saxones  stultitià,  Pictavos  duritià^  Scotos  libidini 
IJi^panos  vinolentià^  Brìtannos  irà^  Normanno^  rapacitate  laboras» 
Itaque  ii^ihi  adniiradonem  non  movete  si  parìter  populares  mei  uq 
aliquo  vitio  sordidi  ess^  dicerentur.  Sed  aggere  ilio  vitiorum  eos  nò 
leviter  tii^tps,  yerum  alte  immersos  esse,  est  à  ventate  tam  alienum 
quam  exploratum  est,  ista  probra  non  è  verìtatis  sed  livori s,  ac  invidi^ 
pena  deprompta  esse.  Giraldus  enim  Hibemorum  na^vos  sic  attolleii 
verbis,  et  amplificare  assuescit,  ut  qui  per  se  minimi  fuerint,  dicendo  r\ 
immodicam  elati  magnitudipem,  maximorum  prse  se  speciem  ferant 
Non  secus  ac  si  vitra  illa  quibus  res  eminus  prospicientibus  grandiore 
apparent,^  oculis  semper  admota  gestaret,  ut  modicie  res  in  immeiisun 
tumorem  turgescere  viderentur.  Recte  Cassiodorus  ''  quicquid  ex  in- 
vidia dkitur  veritas  non  putatur." 

Giraldus  taraen  obtrectandi  libidinem  hic  compescere  detrectans,  ad 
Hibemos  majoribus  convitiis  ferendos  gradum  facit,  addens  Hibernicam 
^'  gentem  onmium  gentium  in  fidei  rudimentis  inculti ssimam  ;^  nondum 
decìmas,  vel  primitias  solvere,  nondum  matrimonia  contrabere>  non  in- 
cestus  vitare,  non  Ecclesiam  Dei,  cum  debita  reverentia  frequentare. 
Faciliori  negolio  Giraldus  ad  credendum  lectores  adduceret,  si  tantum 
in  summà  fidei  rud^mentorum.ìgnorantià  Hibemos  versare  affirmaret: 
et  non  àdjungeret,  non  unam  duntaxat  gentem,  aut  centenas  ;  sed  quot- 
quot  sunt  per  orbem  terrarum  diffusae.  Imo  illas  gentes,  quibus  adhac 
fidei  lumen  non  illuxit,  minori  harum  rerum  inscitia  teneri  quam  Hi- 
bemos. Itaque  qui  non  modo  unum  Deum,  sed  plures,  et  istos  è  ligno, 
aut  lapide  confectos,  ex  auro  vel  aere  conflatos  ;  aut  solem  et  lunam  acj 
stellas,  creaturainvé  aliam,  non  creatorem  divinum  cui  tu  prosequuntur, 
qui  in  furta,  rapinas,  et  caedes  impune  ruunt,  qui  faedis  mulieram  am- 
plexibus,  in  propatulo,  sine  cognationis  discrimine  ferarum  more  se  prò 

5  Lib.  1,  Epist.  8.     e  Ubi  sup. 


*>  These  are  not  the  Anglo-Saxons,  man's  supremacy  over  nature.  The 
the  nohlest  specimen  we  are  told,  of  national  characterìstics  in  the  tex . 
the  human  animai  that  ever  exercised      however  truly  they  may  embody  t"^ 


Chap.XYI.]  cakbrsnsis  sykrsxjs.  287 

ness,  the  Ganls  for  glattony,  the  Lombarda  for  vain  gìory,  the  Huns 
foi  cnifilty,  the  Saevì  for  filth,  the  Franhs  for  feiocity,  the  Saxons  for 
8tapi%,^the  PictaTÌans  for  harahneas,  the  Scots  for  lusU  the  Spaniards 
(oièàùmg,  the  Brìtoiu  for  anger,  and  the  Normans  Ibr  n^>acity.  Il 
is,  tberefore,  no  matter  of  snrprìae  to  me,  that  mj  own  countrymen 
^o^à  be  accQsed  of  lahorìng  under  some  particular  vice  ;  but  that 
Aev  ever  were  not  cQightly  tainted  but  immersed  deeply  in  that  gulph 
flf  ?ices,  is  as  false  as  it  is  certain  that  malice  and  envy,  and  not  the 
fo^e  of  trath,  were  the  motivo  of  the  accuser.  Giraldus  is  so  accnstomed 
to  exaggerate  and  magnify  the  faults  of  the  Irìsh,  that  the  slightest 
staius  Me  swelled  into  monstrons  proportions  in  bis  pages,  as  if  he 
^wajs  held  to  bis  eye  one  of  those  magnifying  glasaes  which  make 
small  distant  objects  expand  apparently  into  enormons  bulk.     For, 

Cassiodorus  hath  truly  said,  '*  that  what  envy  says  is  not  taken  as 

nuli" 

Bflt  Giraldus,  far  from  striving  tò  repress  bis  rage  for  ealumny,  goes 
^  to  urge  more  serious  charges  agamst  the  Irish.  "  Of  ali  nations," 
be  says,  "  the  Irish  is  the  most  ìgnorant  in  the  rudiments  of  faith  : 
tliey  pay  neither  tithes  nor  first  fruits  ;  they  do  not  solemnize  maniage, 
^w  avoid  incest,  nor  frequent  the  church  of  God,  with  becoming  reve- 
rence.*^  He  would  probably  gain  more  credit  from  bis  readers  had  he 
^^ereiy  asserted  that  the  Irish  were  profoundly  ignorant  of  the  radi- 
iflente  of  faitb,  witbout  adding  that  they  were  not  inferìor  to  one,  nor 
to  one  handred  otber  nations,  but  to  ali  the  nations  on  the  face  of  the 
^-  But  suppose  a  nation,  which  admits  not  one,  but  many  Gods, 
^d  those  made  of  wood  or  stone,  or  cast  from  gold  or  brass,  or  who 
^«ore  the  sun  and  stars,  or  any  otber  creature  in  place  of  the  Creator, 
^h  indulge  with  impunity  theft,  robbery,  and  murder,  who  riot  in  the 
P'i^lic,  promiscuous  and  incestuous  intercourse  of  the  sexes,  like  the 
"^asts  of  the  field,  or  who  devour  human  flesh  served  up  in  tbeir  ban- 
1^6ts,  such  a  nation,  according  to  Giraldus,  is  better  versed  than  the 
Wsh  in  the  rudiments  of  faith.     In  otber  words,  he  assures  us  that  a 

?%dice8  of  Munster's  day  and  race,  e  Ali  these  charges  are  fully  dis- 

^  ceptainly  very   far  from   being      cussed  in  other  portions  of  thia  work. 
?fiaerally  true  at  present. 


288  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSU9.  [Gap.  XVI. 

libidine  polluunt.  Qui  humanas  carnes  mensse  prò  cibis  appositas  avide 
devorant^  Christianse  religionis  institutis  melius  informati  Giraldo 
babentur  quam  Hibemi.  Perinde  ac  si  persuadere  conaretur  oculis 
captum  visu^  aut  pede  mutilatum  incessu  melius  valere,  quam  qui 
pedibas,  et  oculis  integris  sunt.  Aut  cervos  per  aera  volatu  ferrì^  veì  à 
piscibus  terram  vomere  scindi.  Ut  nomo  nisi  qui  peponem  prò  corde 
habetj  non  piane  sentiat  dictis  ejus  fidem  penitus  abrogandam  esse,  qui 
pudore  non  pertunditur  tam  à  ventate  abborrentia  scriptis  mandare. 
Nolo  mese  nationi  ex  aliarum  gentium  depressione  laudem  «urgere. 
Alioqui  plures  gentes  recenserem  etiam  Christiana  religione  non  tenuiter 
imbutas,  in  tìdei  scitis  magis  hospites>  et  peregrinas  quam  nostrum. 
Hoc  autem  urgeo  par  non  esse  ut  quis  credat  viros  summà  eruditione 
ac  sanctimonià  claros  ad  Christi  doctrinam  per  plerasque^  Europse 
regiones  propagandam,  salutis  pabulo  suis  civibus  subducto,  è  patria 
migrasse.  Et  affirmat  Yepez,  "  Hiberniam  habuisse  tantam  virorum 
illustinum  copiam,  ut  sibi  multis  retentis,  vicinis  nationibus  abunde 
previdero  potuerit."^  Ejus  nimirum  incolse  Salomonem  audierunt 
monentem^  "  Bibe  aquam  de  cisterna  tua,  et  fluenta  putei  tui  :"  Tum 
véro,  "  deriventur  fontes  tui  foras,  et  in  plateis  aquas  tuas  divide.** 

Silebo  in  praBsentia,  quam  uberi  proventu,  plurimi  nostratum  in  pie- 
risque  coutinentis  regìonibus,  fidei  sementem  fecerunt.  Intra  Bri- 
tanniae  majoris  limites  se  oratio  coercebit,  cujus  nulla  fere  regio  est, 
quam  nostrates  vel  fidei  rore  irrigarunt,  vel  vitia  silvescentia  excidentes, 
virtutibus  non  excoluerunt  S.  Columba  Pictos  è  paganismi  tenebris 
ad  Christianismi  lucem  eduxit.  S.  Aidanus  ab  Oswaldo  rege  accitus, 
salutis  portum  comitibus  eum  è  patria  prosecutis  opem  ferentibus,^ 
Deirorum,  et  Bemiciorum  regna  incolentibus  primus  aperuit  Et 
non  modo  tenellam  setatem,  fidei,  ac  literarum  rudimentis  informavit,^^ 
[141]  sed  adultos  etiam  bene  actae  vitSB  j  exemplo,  et  assiduis  bortatìonibus 
ad  virtutum  studia  excitavit.  Ea  porro  regna  regionibus  ab  H  umbro 
flumine  ad  Golottse  Bodotriaeque  sestuaria  protensis  deflniebantur,  in 
varias  hodie  regiunculas,   et  nomina   dìstributis,  quse   smit  comitatus 


'  Tomo  2,  Chr.  e.  5,  Bene.  an.  Dom.  611.    •  Prov.  5,  ver.  15.     »  Beda  lib. 
31,  cap.  4.     10  Ib.  cap.  3  &  5. 


Chip.  XVI.]  CAMBBBNSIS  E  VERSUS.  289 

blind  man  can  see,  and  a  lame  man  can  walk  better  than  one  who  is 
sound  both  in  eye  and  lìmb  ;  that  stags  fly  tlurough  the  air,  fishes  cleave 
theeaitìi,  and  the  ploughshare  furrows  the  deep.  Is  it  not  evident  to 
eTenr  man  who  has  a  heart  and  not  a  gizard,  that  our  accuser  is  utterly 
nnwartlij  of  belief  when  he  is  not  ashamed  to  advance  charges  so  ex^ 
taragandy  false  ?  If  I  wished  to  raise  the  character  of  my  country 
1|^  depreciating  others,  I  coold  name  many  nations  which  were  not 
^lorantof  the  Christian  faith,  and  yet  were  inferior  to  the  Irìsh.  Is 
itsot,!  insist,  ftbsurd  to  suppose  that  men  highly  eminent  for  sanctity 
ndleaming,  wouM  go  forth  to  propagate  the  religion  of  Chrìst  through 
iBost  of  the  regions  of  Europe,  and  leave  the  inhabitants  of  their  own 
islaDd  withont  the  bread  of  salvation  P  Yepez  asserts,  **  that  so  great 
was  die  number  of  iUustrious  men  in  Ireland,  that  while  she  kept  many 
ithome)  she  was  ab]e  to  provide  abundantly  for  the  wantsof  the  neigh- 
boanng  nations."  Her  sons  obeyed  the  admonition  of  Solomon^ 
"Dnok  water  out  of  thine  own  cisteili  and  the  streams  of  thine  own 
peli  ;"  and  then,  '' let  thy  fountains  be  conveyed  abroad,  and  in  the 
ireets  divide  thy  waters/' 

Omittìng  for  the  present  the  plenteous  harvest  of  faith  sown  and 
gatheied  in  most  countries  of  Europe  by  very  many  of  our  countrymeni 
Icon^myself  to  Great  Britain  alone,  of  which  there  is  hardly  a 
siDgiedistrìct  where  Irishmen  dìd  not  either  plant  the  faith,  or  reform 
deprared  morals,  and  cultsvate  virtue.  St.  Columba  raised  the 
Kcts'^fi^oiiì  the  darkness  of  Paganism  to  the  light  of  Christianity.  St. 
iidaD,  OD  the  invitation  of  king  Oswald,  was  the  first  that  opened  the 
weQ  of  salvation  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  kingdoms  of  the  Deiri  and 
P^micii,  in  whicli  work  he  had  the  zealous  co-operation  of  many  of  bis 
{OQ&trymen^  Not  only  were  the  children  instructed  in  the  rudiments 
of  faith  and  leaming,  but  the  adults  themselves  were  excited  both  by 
^  exhoTtations  and  the  living  eloqùèncé  of  bis  own  pious  life,  to  the 
pactice  of  virtue.  These  kingdoms  included  the  whole  tract  from  the 
8«mbeT  on  the  South,  to  the  Friths  òf  Forth  and  Clyde  on  the 
*«rtli.    At  present  they  aro  divided  into  the  foUowing  districts  :  York^ 

^St.  Columba,  A.D.  563,  converted      mo^ern  Scotland,  beyond  the  Gram'< 
•«^orthem  Picts,  that  is  the  inhabi-      pian  hills. 
^  of  the   north-eastem    tract  of 
19 


umberluid 

;anuk,  Cid 

svia,  Tìfei 

Nec  popal 

f^*^  ^'*'*^BSÌdB"«   prima   solum  institntìwie  à  nostrale 

^^iof  '"*'   aùW  i'^^^  triginta  totos  annoa  desudanlibus,  via 

^Mi  ^       0ÌB»  "I*^  imbibOTal.'^     Tanto  enim  tampona  E|«f 

^  V  '^''''-^o»,  et  Colmannus,  alio   in  alterioB  vita  functì  lon 

A»^*""*     riodis'"""'^^'''^  Episcopatus  dignitate  ful«erunt."    Ti 

'*'''''      iAeia    ^   Hibemoinm   discipline   almnno,   post  ipsos 

jU*'"    gpjjeojjatus  fastigium  elato,  Cutbberto  etiam  trimn  prioK 

^'■^  .  ^ujse  successoiem   Eatam  in  ejnsdem  Episcopatus  aàaàt 

"'l^l^ftiiB  licet  domo,'^  et  natalibus  Gallus,  in  Hibemia  laDM 

.    j^  ne  litens  excultus  Conwalcbo  Saxoniim   occidentalium  n 

^_]Bsmi  sordes    elnit      QiJb    officio  regi  pnestito,    de  toio  iff 

^nui  bene  meritiis  est,  quod  nunc  distrahitm'  in  regiunculas  ni 

pietas,  Sarisberia,  Exoiuia,  Bothonia,  Wells,  Wincestrìa,  et  Hampsta 

Ad  orientales  Anglos  eomitatuum  hodie  Suffolciee,  Norfolcix,  Cu 

Iffi^,  et  Elice  incolas  cam  Farsffiui  perrenÌMet,  "  à  rege  Sigebi 

^norifice  suscepiiis,  et   aolitnm  sibi   opns   evangelizandi    exeqnt 

multos  et  exemplo  virtutìa,  et  incìlameuto  sennonis,  vel  increduloi 

ChrìBtnm  convertit,  vel  etìam  credentes  amplius  in  fide,  atqoe  O 

Christi  confirmarit."     Taiq  prospero  eventu,  ut  ipso  rex  se  monte 

■ggregaverit,  et  in  CDobenburgense  monasterium,  nunc  Burgcastle^i 

diderit,  ab  ipso  in  Suffolcia  condìtum,  et  à  S.  Fursaeo  disciplìnis  opà 

institutum.     Ut  Fotenas  non  satis  babuetit  tum  Tiventes  ad  b(«ii 

Irugem  vocoie,  niai  etiam  nondum  natorum  commodis  inservìret  . 

"  Beda  llb.  3,  cap.  26.    ■'  Ibid.  e.  87.    "  Idem.Ub.  3,  cap.  7. 

«  Beniida  and  Darà  when  they  had  man,   wlio    converted   tìie   Sonthi 

obtùned  tbeir  foli  growth  eitended  Pietà  in  tlie  reign  of  Theodoùue.  ' 

from  tlte  Forth  to  the  Hnmber,  and  ia  protiable    tliat    there    were  mi 

from  the  eastem  eea  to  the  vestem.  British  Pictieb  Cbiistìans  in  U{ 

Candida  Casa,  now  Whithorn  in  Wig-  territ^ries,  ss  they  bad  not  bi 

tonalùre,  had  been  the  Sec  of  St.  Ni-  yeara  under  the  swa;  of  the  Saxoc 


IP.XTI.]  CAMBEENSIS  EVKRSUS.  291 

lime,  Diuiiam,  Richmond,  Lancashire,  Ciunberlaad,  Westmoreland, 
Noithumbedand,  Berwìck,  Coldingham,  Cunningham,  Melrose,  Edin- 
krgh,  Dimbor,  Haddù^tou,  March,  Teviotdale,  Asandale,  Nìdsdale, 
Gallonji  Kyìe,  and  Clydsdale.®  To  Irìshmen  the  inhabitants  of  ali 
those  regions  owe  not  onljr  the  first  seeds  of  faith,  bui  their  spiritual 
jB^m  in  Christian  virtue  dorìng  thirty  years,  the  period  in  which 
Jààm,  FinaD,  and  Coiman»  succeeding  each  other  in  the  see  of  Lindis- 
loe,  deroted  their  lives  to  the  good  of  their  converta.  Tuda,  their 
PKcessor,  was  an  Englishman,  but  a  dìsciple  of  the  Irìsh,  and  Eata, 
IBccessor  of  Tnda»  was  socceeded  in  the  administration  of  the  same 
iBakpnc  bj  Cuthbert,  a  coontryman'of  Aidan,  Finan»  and  Coiman. 

Agilbert,  a  Cani  by  birtb  and  family,  after  being  instructed  in  faith 
md  learaing  in  Ireland,  converted  Conwalch,  king  of  the  West  Saxons, 
bm  the  darkness  of  Paganism.  The  conversion  of  the  king  was  the 
(fi^Qceofgieat  blessings  to  ali  his  kingdom,  which  is  now  divided  into 
Uìùmj,  Exeter,  Bath,  Wells»  Winchester^  and  Hampshire.^ 
I  Fith  regard  to  the  East  Angles»  comprising  the  present  districts  of 
^Ik)  Norfolk»  Cambridge»  and  Ely  ;  as  soon  as  St  Fursa  arrived 
ItoQog  them»  ''  he  was  honorably  received  by  king  Sigebert,  and  then 
^B^QiBràig  his  usuai  exercise  of  preaching»  he  converted  many  infidels 
toCbist,  both  by  the  example'of  his  virtue  and  the  fire  of  his  discourse» 
tndabconfirmed  the  faith  of  many  believers»  and  infiamed  their  love 

Ciinst"    So  great  was  his  success  that  the  king  himself  embraced 

Qionastic  li£e»  and  retired  to  the  monastery  of  Cnobersburgh  (now 
castle)  built  by  himself  in  Suffolk»  and  govemed  by  the  best  rules 

Si  FoTsa^  who  was  as  provident  for  the  interests  of  generations  yet  un- 
hni  as  he  was  zealous  for  the  reformation  of  living  disciples.^  Peada, 
*^of  the  king  of  the  Middle  Angles»  and  a  largo  train  of  his  nobles»  who 


j  niieinoreprobable  opinion  Ì8,  that  p.  ccvi. 

-vasatleast  bomin  Ireland.  "  Om-  8  The  names  though  not  ali  correct, 

i^ùdem  Angli  q^ui  ad  nostrani  us-  indicate  wìth  sufficient  accnracy  the 

^tem  de  S.  Cuthberti  patria  region  intended  by  the  anthor. 

^onemfecenmt  unanimi  consensa  i^St.  Fursa   arrived   in    England» 

ensem  fiiiase  contestantur." —  A.D.  637.  circiter. 
'^opProlegomena.  Epis.  Nuncup. 


292  CAMBEENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap.XVI. 

Finnanus  Pendatn  regis  Mediterraneorum  ADglorum  filium^^^  et 
multos  ejus  proceres  illum  in  Northumbriam  comitatos  lustrali  unda 
perfusos,  à  dsemonum  castris  ad  Christi  sìgna  traduxit  :  et  civem  saum 
Diumam  Episcopali  infoia  insigni tum^  ad  reliquos  patrìs  Pendae  im- 
periis  audientes  à  dsemonum  cultu^  ad  veri  numinis  venerationem 
adducendos  inisit*  Diurna  vero  ille  Merciorum,^^  Lindisfarorum,  et 
Mediterraneorum  Provinci»  primus  Episcopatum  capessivit,  qnem 
Episcopatum  posteritas  deinde  dispescuit  in  Dioeceses  Lincolniae^^^ 
Wigomiae,  Lichfeldiae,  Herefordise,  Eliae  et  Legecistri».  Cellachus 
Dìmai  sui  civis  vita  functi  munere  functus  est  :  cui  ea  se  dignità  te 
abroganti  Trumberus  Anglus  suBTectus  est,  ab  Hibemis,^^  et  literis 
cxcultus  et  Episcopali  ordine  initìatus.^^  S.  edam  Finnanus  Sigiber- 
tum  Orientalium  Saxonum  regem,  et  itineris  ejus  in  Nortbumbriam 
comij;es  coelesti  lavacro  expìavit.'^  Ad  regni  autem  ejus  incolas  ex 
Èrebi  faucibus  abripiendos,  et  in  securitatis  libertatem  asserendos  Cedd 
profectus  est.^*^  "  Juvenis  olim  in  Hibemia**  ad  literarum  et  virtutum 
studia  promotus,  et  tum  denique  ad  Episcopi  dignitatem  à  S.  Finnano 
evectus,  à  quo  totus  pendebat,  non  enim  nisi  eo  consulto,  graviorìs 
quidpiam  ponderis,  in  suscepto  munere  aggredi  consuevit^^  Ceddus 
itaque  fidei  splendorem  pridem  eliminatam  postliminio  restauravit,  et 
ditionis  Orientalium  Saxonum  Episcopatum  ìnivit.  Regnum  autem 
Ostro-Saxonum  intra  eos  fìnes  constitit,  quibus  bodie  Essexise,  Midel- 
sexiee,^®  et  pars  comitatus  Hertfordiae  circumscribuntur.^*  In  Lon- 
dinensium  Antistitum  album  à  nuperis  scriptoribus  Ceddus  relatus  est. 
In  quo  Episcopatu  longo  ante  illum  temporis  intervallo,  Augerìus 
quibusdam  Augulus  domo  Hibemus  piteivit. 

Neque  vero  solum  Episcopis  per  Britanniam  majorem  instituendis, 

et  Dioecesibus  stabiliendis  nostrates  incubuerunt,  sed  eorum  etiam,  et 

dìscipulorum  suorum   opera,   plurium  fundamenta  ccenobiorum  jacta 

[^^2]  sunt;  ad  |  quae,  purioris  vivendi  rationis  hauriendae  causa,  plurimi  con- 

1*  Ibid.  e.  19.  1*  Ibid.  e.  21.  i«  Ibid.  e,  24.  ^^  Harpsf,  seculo  7,  cap.  22. 
18  Beda  Ub.  3,  cap.  24.  i»  Ibid.  e.  22.  «o  BedaUb.  4,  e.  3.  «»  Lib.  3,  e.  22. 
"  Camd.p.  113.    "  Godwin.    "  Colgan.  7.  Febr. 

iDonbtful,    see  Lanigan,  voi.  u,  J  As  almost  ali  those  details  of  the 

d.  6.  cónversion  of  the   Anglo>Sazons  by 


Chip.  XVL]  CAMBBENSIS  SVBBSUS.  293 

tccompanied  him  to  Northumbrìa,  were  baptized  by  St  Finan  and 
broQgbt  orer  firom  the  camp  of  the  evil  one  to  the  banner  of  Christ. 
Diurna,  a  cotmtryinan  of  St  Fìnan*s,  was  consecrated  bisbop,  and  sent 
by  him  to  convert  the  other  subjects  of  Penda  from  the  worship  of  the 
deni  to  the  adoratìon  of  the  trae  God.  Dioma  was  first  bishop  of  the 
l^finceofthe  Mercians,  of  Lindisfame^  and  of  the  Middle  Angles, 
tiueli  in  after  ages  was  divided  into  the  dìoceses  of  Lincoln,  Wigom, 
lichfield,  Hereford,  Eìy,  Leicester.  He  was  sacceeded  by  bis  coun- 
ftrman  Cellach,  who,  resigning  bis  dignìty,  was  succeeded  by  Trumher 
«Q  Anglo-SaKon,  who  had  been  educated  by  the  Irish,  and  was  raised 
by  them  to  the  episcopal  rank.  St  Finan  also  baptized  Sigebert,  king 
oftlieEast  Angles,  and  the  train  that  accompanied  him  to  Northum- 
biia.  Cedd  was  solicited  to  save  the  East  Saxons  from  the  jaws  of 
beli  and  transfer  them  to  the  liberty  of  Christ  When  a  young  man 
beìiadmade  a  great  proficìency  in  leaming  and  piety  in  Ireland,  and 
WMsoon  raised  to  the  epispopacy  by  St.  Finan^  to  whom  he  was  so 
closely  attached,  that  he  never  undertook  any  important  exercise  of  bis 
niàl  duties  withont  bis  ad  vice.  To  Cedd,  therefore,  is  owing  the 
i^ralion  of  the  faith  among  the  East  Angles,  and  the  origin  of  their 
bisbopric.  The  kingdom  of  the  South  Saxons  comprised  the  modem 
<^trì€is,Middlesex  and  Essex,  and  a  part  of  Herefordshire.  Modem 
^ters assert  that  Cedd  was  bishop  of  London;  but  long  before  bis 
^e,  the  same  see  had  been  fiUed  by  Augerins,  or  as  some  write  the 
ittme,  Augnlus,  who  was  also  an  Irishman.^ 

l'ile  instittttion  of  bishops  and  the  foundation  of  bishoprics  were  not 
fte  only  Services  of  our  countrymen  to  Great  BritainJ  Many  great 
^nasteries  were  also  established  by  them  or  their  disciples,  to  which 
peat  nuni^ers  flocked  to  leam  the  prìnciples  of  a  more  holy  life. 


'^hmissionaries  are  transcribed  from  named)  appears  to  be   the  contesta 

^a,  it  must  strìke  the  leamed  reader  between  the  Irish  and  other  mission- 

^  modern  Englìsh  histories  do  not  aries  regarding  the  paschal  question, 

P^^  to  the  Irish  Apostles  that  premi-  which  ultimately  led  to  the  retirement 

"«'it  placete  which  they  are  entitled.  orexpulaion  of  the  Irish  from  many 

Jfle  chief  qiuse  of  this  hìstorical  in-  ofthe  infant  churches  foundedby  their 

l'astice  (besides  one  which  need  not  be  zeal. 


294  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XVI. 

fluxemnt,  quorum  deinde  multi  per  Britanniam  late  diffusi^^^  alia 
pietatis  domicilia  condiderunt,  è  primis  illis  tanquam  è  fonte  rivulos 
emanantia.  S.  Fursseus  monasteri!  Cnobersbargensis  Sigiberti  regis 
secessu  nobilis  author  erat,  quod  Anna  rex,  aliique  postea  proceres 
augustiorìbus  eedificiis,  ac  donariis  amplificarunt.^^  Cujus  monasteiu 
administrandi  provìnciam  Fursesus  in  Galliam  discedens,  "  Fratri  suo 
Fullano,  et  presbyteris  Cubano,  et  Dicullo"  demandavit  Quorum 
postremus  Boschamensi  monasterio  sibi  ac  paucis  fratrìbus  in  Sussexia 
constructo,^<^  uberem  sanctimoniie  messem,  aspero  vivendi  ritu  fecit. 
Lìndisfemense  monasterìum  Aidano  curuite  positum  quam  plurìmis  in 
ilio  eruditionis,  et  meliorìs  vitsB  disciplinam  capessentibus  diu  florait. 
Deinde  quem  supra  memoravi  Ceddus,  Osvraldo  Deirortim  rdge  con- 
cedente, Lesdngense  monasterìum  "  in  montibus,^^  àc  remotis"  extruxìc» 
"  et  religiosis  morìbus  juxta  ritum  Lendisfemensem,  ubi  educatus  fuerat 
instituit"  Praeterea  "in  civitate  quse  lingua  Saxonum  Itanchester 
appellatur,  sed  et  in  Illa  quai  Talburg  cognominatur,  quorum  piior 
locus  est  in  rìpa  Pimte  amnis  ;^^  secundus  in  ripa  Tamesis,  coUectum 
examen  famulorum  Chrìsti  disciplinam  vit»  regularìs  docuit."  Atque 
bine  profecti  sunt  proculdubio  ''  fratres,^^  qui  in  monasterìo  ejos  erant 
in  Provincia  Orìentalium  Saxonum  circiter  triginta/'  cum  pmsulem 
suum  in  monasterìo  Lestingensi  è  vivis  excessìsse  accepissent.^^  Frater 
autem  Ceddi  C  eadda  dictus  Abbatis  munere  post  fimtrem  è  medio  sub- 
latum  in  Lestingensi  monasterìo  functus  est,  qui  postea  dignitatem 
Epìscopi  consecutus  virtutibus  Episcopo  dignis  impensius  incuboit. 
**  Erat  enìm  discipulus  Aidani,  eisdemque  actibu8^  ac  morìbus,  juxta 
exemplum  ejus,  et  fratrìs  sui  Ceddi^  suos  insti tuera  curavit  auditores,** 
qui  Episcopatui  Eboracensi  cedens,    Lestingeam  secessit,  et  a  Wilfero 

«4  Beda  lib.  3,  e.  19.    «  ibidem.    »?  Beda  lib.  3,  e.  3,  26.    »»  Ibid.  e.  23. 
«9  Ibid.  e.  12.     30  Ibid.  e.  23.     "  Ibid.  e.  28. 


kOr   Bosanham,    four  miles  from  preachìng,    according   to    Beda,    the 

ChicheBter,  stili  retains  ite  name.  The  savage  natives  paid  very  little  atten- 

monaetery  wa«  surrounded  by  sea  and  tion. 

foreBts  ;  it  was  very  unall,  ihere  being  l  In  the  archdeacoDry  of  Cleaveland, 

only  five  or  six  brothers,  to  whose  Yorkshire,  not  far  from  Whitby.  The 


Chap.  XYL]  GAKBJIENSIS  EYSBSUS.  295 

These  disciples^  dispersing  themselires  over  the  country^  like  streams 
fromthe  founuiiì,  fonnded  many  simìlar  establishments  in  Brìtain. 
The  monasteiy  of  Cnoberabiirgh,  which  was  honored  as  the  asylum  of 
lÓDg  S^eber^  was  fonnded  by  St.  Fursa»  and  was  afterwards  enlarged 
and  eoricbed  wìth  princely  monificence  by  Anna»  the  king^  and  many 
oftkiMbles.  Fuisa»  when  retiring  to  France»  entrujsted  the  govem- 
isaBtofthe  monasteiy  to  bis  brother  Fullan»  and  the  priests  Gobban 
«sd  DichnìL  The  latter  erected  the  monastery  of  Boacham,  in 
Siusex,^  for  hìmself  and  a  few  brethren»  and  acquired  a  high  reputation 
ht  sanctity  by  bis  extnuiTdinary  aosterìties.  The  monastery  of 
Imdìsiknie,  which  was  fonnded  by  St  Aidan^  was  for  many  years  the 
Borserjr  of  eminent  saìnts  and  leamed  men.  Cedd»  of  wham  I  bave 
alreadj  ^ken,  fonnded  the  monastery  of  Lestingham»^  with  the  aid  of 
Oswald,  king  of  the  Deirì.  "  He  builtit  in  a  mountainous  and  solitary 
distrìct,  and  govemed  it  by  the  religious  rules  of  Lindisfame,  where  he 
^dbeen  educated."  Again,  *'  in  the  city^  which  is  called  in  the  Saxon 
toagae,  Itanchester^'^and  also  in  Talburgh»*^  the  former  on  the  banks  of 
tbe  Pant,  the  latter  on  the  Thames,  communitìes  of  the  servants  of 
ChrLst  embraced  the  regular  discipline  of  the  cloister.*'  From  these 
esublishments,  no  doubt,  **  the  brothers  came»  who  to  the  nimiber  of 
ftboQt  ihirty  were  in  the  monastery  in  the  province  of  the  West 
^^sm,"  when  they  heard  of  the  death  of  their  bishop  in  the  monastery 
o{  Lestingham.  C eadda»  brother  to  Cedd»  succeeded  him  in  the 
gorenunent  of  the  monastery  of  Lestingham»  and  beìng  afterwards 
laised  to  the  episcopal  dignity,  was  eminent  for  ali  the  virtties  of  bis 
iùgh  office.  For  he  was  a  disciple  of  St*  Aidan»  and  over  made  it  a 
^ndy,  to  imitate  him  and  bis  brother  Cedd^  in  bis  life  and  conduct»  and 
ÌQ  the  leligioos  instractions  of  bis  flock.  Resigning  the  bisliopric  of 
York  he  retìred  to  Lestingham»  and  received   from   king  Wilfer  a 


old  Saxon  cbnrchthereissaidby  some  situate  on  the  estreme  point  of  the 

^  be  one  of  the  oldest  churches  in  the  promontory  of  Dingy  hundred.. 

^gdom»  perhaps  the  originai  bidld-  n  Tilbury,  the  seat  of  Gedd,  while 

H  of  St.  Chad  or  his  brother  Gedda,  he  was  convertisg  the  East  Sazons  to 

"'Now  FroAhwell  in  Essez»  according  Christìanity. 
^CaiDdeD,  he  thinks  Itanchester  was 


296  CAMBREKSIS  EVEESUS.  [Cap.XVI 

rege  monasterìo  Etbearnensi  donatus  est.**  Ad  hoc  Winfridus  Ceda 
Diaconus  Episcopatu  exclusus,  "  redìit,  ibique  in  optìma  vitam  conve 
satione  finivit"  In  hoc  etiam  monachatum  inivìt,  "  Owinus  monachi 
magni  meriti^  et  pura  ìntentione  supemse  retributionis  mondum  der 
linquens,  dignu8que  per  omnia,  cui  Dominus  specialiter  sua  revelaret/' 

'^Mailrosum/  inquit  Harpsfeldius,  ''condidit  Aidanus  ad  ripa 
Twedse  fluminis^  in  quo^  Eatà  viro  omnium  mitissimo,  ut  uno  de  dot 
decem  pueris  Aidani,*^  quos  primo  Episcopatus  sui  tempore  de  natioi 
Anglorum,  erudiendos  in  Christo  accepit/*  Abbatis  officinm  obeunte,  I 
Cuthbertus  noster  severioris  vitae  tyrocinium  posuit.  In  hoé  Drithelmi 
asperìorìs  poenitentiee  ineundae  causa  se  recepii.*^  Ex  hoc  Genigii 
presbyter  'Bedae  familiaris  in  Hibemiam  concessiti  ibique  '^  solitarìi 
ultimam  vitae  setatem,  pane  cibario,  et  frìgida  aqua  sustentavit  "^^  I 
ilio  "  surgente  apud  Anglos  Ecclesia  monachi  erant  veteris  illius  insti 
tu  ti,  qui  precibus  vacarunt,  et  manuum  labore  victum  queesierunt." 

Ripponense  in  Eboracensi  comitatu  monasteri um,*^  (hodie  Kippon 
Hiberuis  Alchfridus  rex  elargitus  est,  et  post  illos  in  patriam  profecto; 
Wilfrìdo  illi  plurima  jactationis  perpessione  alterì  Athanasio'^  qui  stai 
florens,  monachi^  se  Lindisfamensibus  adjunxìt  ;  à  quibus  maximal 
pietatis  et  literaturae  copiam  hausit,*^  ut  postea  in  Archiepiscopm 
Eboracensem  evaserìt,  et  sede  sua  detuvbatus,  Selsenense  coenobion 
ex  Edelwalchi  regìs  dono  extruxerìt,  ac  tandem  non  in  hoc,  sed  in  ili 
sepulturse  traditus  fuerìt.  In  quo  Edilwaldus  presbyter  miraculìs  claru 
multorum  annorum  moram  contraxit.*^  Cujus  monachi  tantam  cub 
Deo  gratiam  inierunt,  ut  eorum  precationibus,  et  jejuniis,^*  S.  Oswald 
rogante^  ad  pestem  eos  demetentem  comprìmendam  adductus,  aegri' 
valetudinem,  sanis  sospitatem  impertierit.  S.  Aidanus  in  insula  Fero 
(hodie  Cocquet)  duobus  passuum  millibus  Bamburgo,  Lindisfanii) 
novem  dissita,  asceteriam  instituit,  à  S.  Cuthberto,  et  Edelwaldo  im- 


Mlbid.  Ub.  4,  e.  3,  6.  3»  Ibid.  e.  3.  a*  Ibid.  lib.  7,  e.  35.  35  Ibidem 
»«  CàmdeD,  p.  692.  37  Beda  lib.  3,  e.  25,  lib.  5,  e.  20.  •  ^  Camden.  p.  210 
»»  Ibidem.    *o  Idem  e.  I,    *i  Idem  lib.  4,  e.  14. 

•»  Ad   Barve   **at  the  wood"  now  *  Melrose,  on  the  Tweed. 

Barton  upon  Humber,  Lincolnshire.  fl  Eight  miles  south  from  Chichester 


CIP,  IVI.]  CAMBBENSI8  EVBBSUS.  297 

t  of  the  monastery   of  Ethbearn.^'     His  d^acon  Winfrìd,  beìng 
iàven  from  the  bisboprìc>  retnnied  bere  also,  and  dìed  after  a-most 
leSigioiis  life.    Owin  loo,  a  monk  of  great  sanctity^   embraced  the 
Wmsk  life  there^  and  as  he  renonnced  the  world  firom  the  pure 
tspinitioii  after  eternai  bappìness,  the  Lord  thought  biin  a  fit  subject 
wiiom  he  mtgbt  reveal  bis  most  special  seciiets. 
'Aidan/'  according  to  Harpsfeld,  "  foonded  the  monastery  of  Mel- 
on  the  banks  of  the  Tweed,  where  our  countryman  St.  Cuthbert 
initiated  in  the  austeri ties  of  monastic  life,  under  the  Abbot  £ata> 
mildest  of  men,  and  one  of  the  twelve  Saxon  youths  whom  Aidan 
fiist  chosen  to  instruct  in  the  faith  of  Christ  in  the  commencement 
Us  episcopacy.     Drithelm  retired  to  the  saine  monastery,  in  order 
embrace  a  more  penitential  life.     From  it,  also,  Genigils,  a  prìest 
fnmà  of  Beda*s,  retired  to  Ireland,  "  where  he  lived  an  anchorite, 
il  his  death,  without  any  food  but  bread  and  cold  water.     M  eirose, 
the  time  that  the  churcb  began  to  be  propagated  among  the  English, 
tenanted  by  njonks  of  tbat  old  order,  who  devpted  their  lìves  to 
irer,  and  supported  themselves  by  manual  labor." 
Kog  Alchfrid  granted  to  the  Irish  the  monastery  of  Rìpon  (to-day 
in  Yorkshire.     After  their  departure  for  their  own  island,  it 
im  to  Wilfrid,  celebrated  like  another  Athanasius,  for  his  extra- 
j^mj  sufferings.     In  tbe  flower  of  his  age  he  had  entered  the 
nasteiy  of  Lindisfame,  where  he  attained  sucb  a  proficiency  in 
ing  and  piety,    that  he  was  raised  to  the  archiepiscopal  see  of 
'^à.  Beìng  expelled  from  his  see,  he  erected  by  the  munificence  of 
ig  Edelwach,  the  monastery  of  Selse,^  but  after  his  death,  he  was 
ied  in  Ripon,     Bipon  was  also,  during  many  years,  the  residence  of 
«ìlwald,  a  holy  priest,  who  was  famed  for  bis  miracles.     So  gi'eat  was 
'^e  grace  qf  bis  monks  in  the  eyes  of  God,  that  when  at  the  request  of 
^ngOswald  they  fasted  and  prayed,  a  plagile,  which  was  exterminating 
«e  inhabitants,  was  arrested  ;  the  sick  were  beai  ed,  and  the  sound 
*ed  from  the  contagion.     St.  Aidan  also  founded  in  the  Isle  of  Farne 
(Cocquet,)  two  miles  from  Bamborough  and  nine  from  Lindisfame,  a 
«nnitage,  which  was  the  favorite  retreat  of  St.  Cuthbert  and  St.  Edil- 
,  and  was  visited  by  Gutfrid,  who,  during  the  life  of  Beda,  was 
t  of  Lindisfame,  tbe  place  of  his  education.     Tmmher,  who  was 


298  CAMBEENSIS   EVBBSUS.  [Cap.  XV 

• 

pense  cultam,  aditam  à   Gutfrido   Ecclesia^   Lindìsfamensìs  in  qi 
educatus  erat,  Abbate  Beda  superstite.** 

Trumheris  ab  Hibernis  literarum  et  virtatum  lima  expolitus  Getl 
lingense  monasterium  (hodie  Oilling  in  Richmnndia)  monachìs, 
austeriorìs  vitae  disciplina  prìmus  exornavit  | 
[143]  Nostrates  autem  non  modo  viros  sn'asionibus,  etexemplis  ad  se  dirà 
cultui  obstringendos  ;  sed  etiam  foeminas  addoxerunt  tam  fausto  erent 
ut  brevi  plures  earum  turmie^  compltura  coenobia  insederint.^  Heins 
primam  omnium  in  Northumbria  Monialium  institntionem  amplexai 
S.  Aidanus  sacro  flammeo  velavit  ;  quas  postea  Hartenense  monasterìa: 
à  se  constructum  aliquandiu  incoi  ai  t^  deinde  ad  civitatem  Calcaria 
Anglis  Colchester,  hodie  Tadcaster  concessit.**  Cujus  Abbatissa; 
Hilda  egit,  quse  8.  Aidaniaccitu  è  Gallia  in  Britanniamprofecta,^adSe}: 
tentrionalem  plagam  Wiri  fluminis  unum  annum  cum  paucis  moniaiibu 
substìtit.  Sed  illinc  digressa^  et  Abbatisss^  munere  in  memorato  mona; 
torio  perfuncta/®  Strenechalcense  monasterium  (hodie  Whitby/^  v 
Whitebay  in  comitatu  £boracensi)  condidit.  In  quo  Celebris  illa  < 
Paschate  disceptatio^  magna  partium  contentione  agitata  est^  et  £lfle( 
"  regis  Oswii  filia  primo  discipula  vitae  regularis,  deinde  etiam  magist 
exstitit."**  In  hoc  etiam  quidam  Cerdmon  morabatur,  tantam  api 
Deum  gratiam  nactus/^  ut  canendi,  et  carminisi  vemacule  pangen 
peritiam  divinitus  obtinuerit,  ut  quamcunque  sibi  materìam  inculcata 
in  concinum  carmen  suo  marte  redegerit.*®  Hacanense  qnoqt 
ccenobium  à  superiori  novem  milliarìum  intervallo  remotum  Hilda  coi 
didìt,  et  monìalibus,  ac  severioris  vitse  institutis  prima  insignivit  Sumd 
vero  pie  tate  moniales  illud  incolentes  insignitas  fuisse  vel  hoc  indie 
est,  quod  Deus  Hildse  manes  in  ipso  efflatie  animse  puncto  stipantibi 
Angelis  multa  luce  perfusos  Begu  è  monialibus  uni  videndos  exhibuen 
Si  base  Begu  sit  Bega  Hibema,^^  quam  Camdenns  in  Cumberlandi 
miraculis  claruisse  dicit,  adhuc  non  comperi. 

S.  Ebba  Coludense,  sive  Coldinganense  monasterium  excitavit,  ( 

«  Lib.  5,  e.  24.  "  Lib.  4,  e.  23.  **  Camden,  p.  569.  "  Beda,  lib.  4,  e.  2| 
*«  Idem.  Usherus  deprimat.  p.  921 .  *7  Camdén,  p.  585.  *»  Beda,  lib.  3,  e.  2J 
♦»Ibid.  e.  24.    50  Lib.  4,  e.  25.     "  Pag    630. 

«■  "Erom  Lindisfarne  the  prospect      command  the  town  of  Berwick  of 
is  beautiful  ;  to  the  northward  you      an  arm  of  the  Bea,  about  seven  mia 


J 


IP.  XYI] 


CAMBBENSIS  EVSBSUS. 


299 


icted  in  learning  and  piety  by  the  Irìsh,  was  the  first  that  placed 
Dkiyof  monks  in  Gethlingen  (Gilling,  near  Richmond  J  whom  he 
cted  in  ali  the  ansterities  of  the  cloister. 

Iieexhortations  and  example  of  our  cottntr3rmen9  which  brought 

^rsomany  men  to  the  servìce  of  Chrìst,  were  equally  powerfol  with 

women,  who;,  in  a  short  timo,  peopled  many  dififerent  monasterìes* 

jioa,  who  was  the  first  nun  in  Northombrìa»  having  received  the  veil 

St.  Aidan,  dwelt  at  first  in  the  convent  of  HarUepool,  her  own 

m,  bat  afterwards  passed  to  the  town  of  Calcarìacester^  oalled 

le  Saxons  Colchester,  the  Tadcaster  of  the  present  day.     There 

dwelt  under  the  Abbess  Hilda,  who  had  come  from  Gaul  to  Britain 

[iorit^on  of  St.  Aidan,  and  lived  for  some  time  with  a  few  nuns  in 

ict  Qorth  of  the  rìrer  Were.     But  departing  thence^  she  govemed 

conrent  of  Tadcaster  for  some  time,  and  at  length  founded  the 

feQt  of  Strenechalche>  (or  Whitby  or  Whitebay  )  in  Yorkshire,  where 

controversy  on  the  Paschal  question  was  discussed,  and  where 

i  the  daoghter  of  king  Oswy,  first  embraced  the  religious  life, 

ras  afterwards  abbess.     There  also  dwelt  Ceadmon,  so  eminently 

ed  by  Grod  ;  that  he  appeared  to  bave  acquired  by  Divine  iuspira- 

tiie  gifte  of  music  and  poetry,  moulding  at  pleasure  in  exquisite 

in  bis  native  tongue,  whatever  subject  was  proposed  to  him. 

|iecoi]rent  of  Hackness>  also,  nine  miles  distant  from  the  former,  was 

by  Hilda,  who  established  a  commuuity  there  under  striet 

Stic  roles.     How  signal  must  bave  been  the  piety  of  the  nuns  of 

coBve&t,  appears  from  the  fact,  that  at  the  very  moment  of  St 

l's  dead),  her  soid,  radiant  with  the  most  brilliant  light,  and  sur- 

|Qded  by  angels,  was  seen  by  Begu,  one  of  the  nuns.     I  bave  not 

tQ  able  to  ascertain,  whether  this  Begu,  be  the  Irish  Bega,  who, 

Ning  to  Camden,  was  celebrated  in  Cumberland  for  her  miracles." 

[St  Ebba  founded   the  convent   of  Colude  or  Coldingham,^   and 


l^^rthe  same  distance  to  the  south, 
^^ew  Bambrongh  Castle  on  a  bold 
ontory.  On  the  one  band  you 
}^^  a  river  of  the  open  sea  ;  on  the 
^%  a  narrow  channel   about  tcn 


miles  in  width.**    Glles'  Bada. 

■  It  Ì8  most  probable  they  were  the 
Rame. 

*  In  Berwickshire. 


300  CAMBEENSIS  EVBRSUS.  [Cap.  XVI. 

sanctìmoniales  in  ìllud  ìnductas  piis  religiosae  vìtae  legibus  vincivit.** 
In  dubium  non  voco  comitem  illam  exilii  fratrìbus  Oswaldo,  et  Oswio 
regibus  in  Hibemia  fuisse,  ac  sugceptae  illic  fidei  sociam,*'  ubi  sep- 
temdecem  annorum  spatio  (quo  penes  Edwinum  patris  interemptorem 
regia  dignitas  fuit)  versata,  prsestantissima  quseque  virtutum  documenta 
proculdubio  imbiberat,  quae  postea  uberrime  ad  disciplina  alumnas 
efiudit.  E  quibus  Edeldreda  virgo/^  et  Egfridi  regis  conjuz  Elgeiise 
seu  Eliense  coenobium  extruxit,  et  in  eo  virgines  Deo  sacratas  in  suam 
societatem  coaptatas  optimis  institutis  informavit.^'^  Caeterum  Ebbas 
monasteri um  sicut  Edelburgae,  et  Hildae  duo  domicilia,  unum  virorum, 
alterum  fceminarum  suo  ambitu  compi ectebatur.^^  Quam  consuetu- 
dinem  ad  illas  à  diva  Brigida  defluxisse  mihi  persuadeo.'^^  Intra 
cujus  ccenobii  fines,  aedes  aliae  viros,  alise  fceminas  continebant,^^  pari- 
etibus  tantum  intergerinis  segregatse,  et  ita  contiguae,  ut  utriusque 
familìse  usibus  idem  templum  inservierit  ;  ut  è  Cogitoso  et  Colgano 
percipere  est. 

In  Ebbae  autem  monasterio  plures  è  nostratibus  babitandi  sedem 
fixisse  vel  inde  liquet,^^  quod  Beda  vix  alios  illud  insidentes  memoret, 
prseter  Adamnannm  nostrum,  et  presbyterum  illum  Hibemum,  cui 
conscientiae  labes  Adamnanus  per  confessionem  aperuit.^®  Cum  ex 
Hildae  domicilio,  praeter  alios  viros  clarissimos,  quinque  etiam  Epis- 
copos  prodiìsse  narret.  In  Conedinganensis  autem  coenobii  praefecturà,** 
S.  Ebbam  alia  Ebba,  sed  longo  temporis  intervallo  secuta  est,  quae 
cum  cseteris  sociabus  majori  pudicitiae  quam  vitse  servandae  ardore 
flagrantes,*^  oris  decorem  praecissis  naribus  deturparunt,  ne  forma  Danos 
qui  in  illarum  sedes  jam  irruerant,  ad  obscoenos  amplexus  alliceret.^3 
Quae  res  illos  rabie  sic  transversos  egit,  ut  eodem  incendio  tecta,  et  vir- 
gines obvolverint. 


"  Beda  Ub.  4,  e.  25.  m  Beda  Ub.  2,  e.  20.  "  Lib.  4,  e.  19.  "  Camden.  p. 
361.  M  Beda  lib.  4,  e.  25.  ^^  Lib.  4,  e.  7.  "  ibid.  e.  17.  Vita  S.  Brig.  e. 
^.  w  Append.  ci.  «o  Beda  lib.  4,  e.  25.  •»  Ibid.  e.  23.  ««  An.  Dom.  370. 
«»  Camden.  p.  682. 


Chap.  XVI.]  CAMBRBNSIS   BVBàSXJS.  301 

established  a  community  of  nuns  under  the  pious  lules  of  monastic  life. 
I  bave  no  doubt  that  she  accompanìed  the  royal  brothers,  Oswald 
and  Oswj,  in  their  exile  to  Ireland,  and  there  imbibed  the  principles 
of  the  trae  faith^  durìng  the  seventeen  years  reign  of  Edwin^  the 
murderer  of  ber  father.  On  ber  return  she  manifested  ali  those  ex- 
alted  virtues  which  she  bad  acquired^  and  communicated  them  in  full 
measore  to  ber  disciples,  one  of  wbom»  Edeldreda,  virgìn  and  wife  of 
king  Elfired,  founded  the  monastefy  of  Elge  or  Elien  (Ely)^  and 
assocìated  with  berself,  under  the  same  boly  discipline,  virgins  conse- 
crated  to  God.  The  establishments  of  Ebba,  as  well  as  of  Edelburga 
and  Hilda,  included  two  convents — one  for  men,  the  other  for  women, 
within  the  same  iuclosure — a  custom  derived,  as  I  finnly  believe,  from 
St  Brighid,  wbose  monastery  at  Kildare  was  divided  into  two  parts,  one 
for  men,  the  otber  for  women,  separated  by  partition  walls,  but  so  near 
that  both  communities  attended  religious  worshìp  in  the  same  church. 
Snch  is  the  account  given  by  Colgan  and  Cogitosus. 

That  Ebba's  monastery  was  the  retreat  of  many  of  our  countrymen, 
would  appear  from  the  single  fact,  that  its  only  inmates  mentioned  by 
Beda  were  Adamnan,  and  that  Irish  priest  to  whom  Adamnan  confessed 
bis  sins  ;  while  speaking  of  St  Hilda's,  he  mentions,  among  many  other 
illustrious  men,  fi  ve  bishops  whom  the  establishment  bad  produced. 
After  a  long  lapse  of  timo,  the  convent  of  Coldingham  was  govemed  by 
another  Ebba,  who,  with  ali  ber  sisters,  preferring  death  to  the  violation 
of  their  chastìty,  disfigured  their  faces  when  the  Danes  broke  into 
their  monastery,  lest  their  beauty  might  provoke  the  lust  of  the  savages. 
The  Danes,  transported  with  rage,  when  they  looked  ou  the  bleeding 
virgins,  set  fire  to  the  convent,  and  bumed  them  ali  beneath  its 
ruins.** 

n  This  chapter,  though  containiDg  fidthfally  the  aggression  of  the  Irish 
nothìng  new  is  one  of  the  most  effec-  on  the  paganism  of  the  Anglo-Sazons, 
tÌTe  in  the  whole  work.    It  epitomizes      twelve  centurìes  ago. 


802  CAMBEBNSIS    EVBBSUS.  [Cap.  XVIL 


CAPUT    XVII. 

[144]         DIORESSIO  DI8SEBENS  QUJE  FUERIT  OLIM  SCOTORUM  PATRIA,  ET  QUI 

FU^BINT  EORUM  IN  BEITANNIA  FINB9. 

Qui  flnei  Scotonim  in  Biitannia.— Quando  Scoti  sedes  habere  in  Britannia  eaepemnt. 
Piotavi»  et  Dalrtetasreges.  Locnt  patriae  Scotomm  in  Britannia.  [14ò]  Scoti  Hibemte  et 
Britannis  pognaverunt  oum  Egfrido.— Ezignarum  domini  ditionnm  reges  dicti.  [146]  Non 
apnd  Scotos  Britanni»  8ed  apud  Scotos  Hibemis  Oswaldns  et  Osvrinas  edacati  sunt. 

Porro  Coldingamense  monasterìum^  Mailrosense,  Candid»  Casse,  et 
Abricomense  licet  in  hodiern»  Scotìse  finibus  collocata  visantar,  tractnm 
tamen  illuni  totum  intra  ditionis  Anglorum  metas  tum  eKtìtisse  cnm 
ìUa  coenobia  erigerentur  certo  certius  est^  Etenim  "  Oswaldus'*  (inquit 
Bada)  "  omnes  natìones  et  provincias  Brìtannise  quse  in  quatuor  linguas, 
id  est  Britonum,  Seotorum,  Pictorum,  Angiorum  divisae  sunt,  in  ditione 
accepit."^  Ut  eum  proinde  '*  victoriossimuni"  appellet  ;  qui  teste  S. 
Adamnano»  *'  totìus  Britanni»  Imperator  à  Deo  ordinatus  est." 

Oswius  autem  Oswaldi  frater  ''  Pictorum  ac  Scotorum  gentes  quae 
Septentrionales  Brìtanniie  fines  tenent  maxima  ex  parte  perdomuit,  ac 
tributarias  fecit.^  Etiam  gentem  Pictorum  maxima  ex  parte  regno 
Anglorum  subjecit"^  Praetereà,  *'  Candida  Casa  locus  est  ad  provinciam 
Beruiciorum  pertinens."^  Huc  accediti  quod  ad  Cbrìsti  nati  annum 
688  Thurmuinium  Theodorus  *'  Episcopum  fecerit  ad  Provinciam  Pie» 
torum."^  lUe  enim  ''  in  eos  Episcopatum  acceperat,^  sed  inde  posteà 
recessit  cum  iis  qui  erant  in  monasterio  Ebercumi,  posito  quidem  in 
regione  Anglorum,®  sed  in  vicinìa  freti  quod  Anglorum  terras  Pioto- 
rumque  disterminat*'^®  freti  scilicet  illius  quod  "  Edinburgicum" 
Camdenus  appellat,  ipsissimum  quod  *'  antiquitus  gentem  Brìtonum  à 
Pictis  secemebat." 


»  Lib.  3,  e.  4.  Ibid.  e.  7.  «  Vita  S.  Colum.  lib.  1,  e.  1.  »  Beda  lib.  2,  e.  2. 
*  lib.  3,  e.  25.  6  Ibid.  e.  4.  «  Lib  4,  e.  1 2.  f  Ibid.  e.  26  8 Pag.  113.  «Se- 
da, Ub.  1,  e.  10.     »o  Pag.  674. 


CiiP.  XYn.j  CAMB&BKSIS  SVBBflUS.  303 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

iDI6RBfl8ION  ON  TBB  COUNTRY  OV  THE  SCOTI.  AHO  THB  LDOTS  OF  THEIR 

TSRRITOET  IN  BRlTAIN. 

^  Tenitor;  of  the  Scota  in  Brltain  :  when  dld  they  flnt  Aoqvire  settlementf  there:  the 

lingsftfDafaieUaDd  PietUnd.— Place  of  the  eonntrj  eftbe  Scoto  In  Britaln.    [14&]  The 

Scoti  of  Irdand  «nd  Britftln  fonght  agaiost  Ethelflrid.— The  lords  of  small  territories  were 

tiIUlJngt.    n^  Oewald  and  Oswy  were  edoeated  not  among  the  Britiah  bat  the  Irisb 

Seott, 

TfiouGH  the  jnonasterìes  of  Melrose,  Coldingham,  Candida  Casa  and 

AWcom  are  included  in  modem  Scollando  that  whole  tract  of  territory 

laswithin  the  limits  of  Englìsh  dominion,  wben  these  monasteries  were 

erected.    "  Oswald,"  as  Beda  infonns  us,  "  brought  under  his  sceptre 

tf  the  tribes  and  provinces  of  Britain,  which  spoke  four  diFerent  lan- 

pages,  the  BritisL,   Scottish,   Pictish,  and  English."     Hence  he  was 

Jtyled  "  tbe  most  victorious,"  and  was,  according   to    St.  Adamnan, 

"oTàained  hy  God,  ruler  of  ali  Britain.*'     Oswy,  the  brother  of  Oswald, 

"sabdaed  nearly  ali  the  tribes  of  the  Scots  and  Picts,  who  held  the 

nortliem  parts  of  Britain,  and  made  them  tributary.     The  kingdom  of 

;  tìie  Picts  itself  he  brought  in  great  part  under   the  English  sceptre.*'* 

'^,"  Candida  Casa  is  a  place  in  the  territory  of  the  Bernici."     In 

^e  year  688,   moreover,   we    find   Theodore   appointing   Thrumuin 

'*l)ishopof  the  province  of  the  Picts."     For,  having  accepted  the  epis- 

«opal  charge  over  them,  he  afteiwards  retired  thence  with  those  who 

*ereiii  the  monastery  of  Abercom,    situate  in  the  English  territory, 

:  but  near  the  strait*»  which  divides  it  from  the  Picts.     According  to 

C&mden,  the  name  of  the  atrait  was  **  Edinburg,*'  the  ancient  boundary 

^tween  the  Picts  and  the  Britons." 


*^gaid,  A.D.  971.    But  even  eo      being  a  pari  of  Scotland  proper. 
^aa  the  rdgn  of  David  ;  it  is  men-  «>  That  is  the  Frith  of  Forth, 

^^  in  royal  proclamations  as  not 


304  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap.XVUì 

Atqui  bine  lector  edisce^  nec  ante,  nec  per  ea  temperai  eas  ditiones 
Pictis  nedum  Scotis  cessisse.^^  '' Quod  enim  à  Tsesi  ad  Scoticum 
fretum  pertingit,"  inquit  Camdenus,*^  ''pars  erat  optima  regni  Ber- 
niciorum  :  et  regnum  Bemicìorum  à  flumine  Tyne  ad  mare  Scoticum 
porrigebatur"  ait  Ranulphus  Cestrensis  apud  Usherum,  qui  plurìbus 
scriptoribus,  et  aliquibus  etiam  Scotìcis  adductìs  memorata  jam  confinia 
Scotise  et  Bemicae  astruit.  Ita  ut  olemm,  et  operam  perdant,  qui  summa 
dimicatione  persuadere  contendunt,  Scotos  iis  tum  ditionibus  dominatos 
fuisse.^^  In  quorum  potestatem  ii  fiues  ante  annum  Dom.  960  (teste 
Camdeno)  non  devenerunt. 

Imo  ''  Picti  "  ipsi  non  nisi  post  Britannos  à  Romanis  derelictos/ 
circa  Christi  nati  annum  444^  '*  In  ex  trema  parte  Insulae  pritntìm^ 
et  deinceps  quieverunt,^*  et  omnem  Aquilonem  extremamque  Insulae 
partem  prò  indigenis  ad  murum  usque  capessiverunt.  Quando  impu- 
dentes  grassatores  H iberni  domum  reversi  sunt  post  non  longum  tempus 
reversuri."**  Ut  signate  tempus  non  indicci,^*  quo  H iberni  seu  Scoti 
sedes  in  Britannia  fixerunt. 

Non  mediocri  quidem  temporìs  intervallo  Scotos  in  Britanniam  post 
Pictos  migrasse  Beda  insinuat  dicens:^*  "procedente  tempore  Bri- 
tannia post  Britones,  et  Pictos^  tertiam  Scotorum  nationem  in  Pictorum 
parte  recepit."  Ut  probabili  coujectura  ad  sentiendum  adducamur, 
iliud  spatium  temporìs  saltem  ad  centum  annos  processisse  :  ncque  tum 
quidem  satis  stabiles  aut  firmas  sibi  sedes  vendicasse,  cum  Beda  dicat 
"  illos  in  parte  Pictorum,  et  inter  Pictos'*  consedisse.  Ut  non  peculi- 
arem  aliquam  ante  à  Pictis  segregatam  ditionem  comparasse,  sed  Pictis 
immisti  vixisse  videantur,^'^  scilicet  in  "  Glottse  seu  Alcluithae  parte 
Septentrionali."  Nimirum  Argii  quam  alìqui  Argaliam  vocant:  vel 
potius  Dalretam,  ut  eam  appellat  qui  de  AlbaniaB  divisione  circa  annum 


Il  De  prim,  de  p.  1003,  et  sequ.    "  Pag.  689.     »»  Beda.  Ub.  1 ,  e.  14.     "  Ibid. 
e.  12.     »6  Ibid.  e.  14.    »«Lib.  1,  e.  1.     »'  ibidem. 


A  Lothian,  the  most  remote  of  the  land  on  condition  that  its  inhabitants 
Saxon  conquests,  was  in  971  trans-  should  be  permitted  to  retain  their 
ferred  by  Edgar  to  the  crown  of  Scot-      (Saxon)  language*  laws,  and  customs^ 


chap.  xvn.] 


CAMBSENSIS  EYfiBSUS. 


305 


The  reader  must  hence  clearly  perceìve  that  these  terrìtories  were 
not  at  that  time  in  possession  of  the  Picts,  much  less  of  the  Scota. 
''  Fot/*  according  to  CamdeD,  '*  the  beat  part  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Bemicii  lay  between  the  Tees  and  the  Scottish  sea."  Ranulph  of 
Chester/'  quoted  by  Ussher,  also  says>  "  that  the  kingdom  of  the  Ber- 
nicii  extended  from  the  river  Tyne  to  the  Scottish  strait  /'  and  from 
nameroas  aathorìties»  some  of  i^ich  are  Scottish^  Ussher  so  clearly 
defines  these  ancient  boondarìes  of  Bemia  and  Scotia,  that  it  is  only  a 
waste  of  time  and  labor  to  contend  obstinately^  as  some  persons  do^  in 
proving  that  the  Scots  in  those  days  possessed  these  terrìtories.  Cam- 
den  proves  that  the  occupation  did  not  take  place  previous  to  the  year 
960. 

It  was  only  after  the  abandonment  of  Brìtain  by  the  Romans,  about 
the  year  444,  that  the  Picts  themsehes  ''first  settled  quietìy  in  the 
extreme  part  of  the  ìsland/  and,  as  natives,^  occttpied  the  whole 
northem  and  extreme  part  of  the  island  as  far  as  the  walL*'^  At  this 
time  it  was  ''  that  the  audacioas  Irìsh  invaders  retumed  home,  but  only 
to  come  back  in  a  short  time."  Thns  he  does  not  precisely  fix  the 
epoch  of  the  settlement  of  the  Irìsh  in  Brìtain. 

Yet«he  insinoates  in  another  passage,  that  the  Irish  occupied  a  part 
of  Brìtain  not  long  after  the  Picts.  "  In  course  of  time,"  he  writes, 
"  Brìtain  received,  besides  the  Brìtons  and  Picts,  a  third  nation,'  the 
Scots,  who  settled  in  che  terrìtory  of  the  Picts  :"  whence  we  may  proba- 
bly  conjectnre,  that  the  interval  may  bave  extended  to  one  hundred 
years.'     The  Scotic  colony  coold  not  bave  been  at  first  very  powerful 


e  This  statement  of  the  quiescence 
of  the  Picts  before  the  Saxon  conquest 
does  not  agree  well  with  other  author- 
ities  :  see  in  Irìsh  Nennius,  additional 
notes,  p.  xxxvii.  a  conjectural  expla- 
nation  of  it. 

à  These  words  "  prò  indigenìs" 
though  not  in  Beda  are  in  Gildas 
whom  he  transcrìbes. 

eBiiilt  by  the  last  Boman  legion 
seni  to  Brìtain  ;  it  ran  hear  the  Val- 

20 


lum  of  Seyems  firom  the  Tyne  to 
Solway  Frith.  See  a  different  opinion 
in  Ussher,  Antiquìties,  p.  316-7. 
Edit,  1687. 

'But  when  did  the  Picts  themselves 
first  settle  in  North  Brìtain  ?  Our 
author  from  this  and  the  preceding 
paragraph  appears  to  think  it  was  only 
after  the  retrcat  of  the  Bomans.  lin- 
gard,  A.D.  354,  maintains  more  pro- 
bably   that   the   Picts    were    under 


306 


CAMBBENSIS   EVSBST78. 


[Gap.  XVn. 


Dom.  1176  libellum  edidit.*®  De  Kinnadio  sive  Kennetho  secando 
Pictorum  debellatore  ita  scribens  :  "  Kennadius  biennio  antequam  per- 
venìt  in  Pictaviam,  Dalrietae  Regnum  suscepit."  Ut  ubi  '*  Pictaviae" 
nomine  Pictorum,  ita  "  Dalrietae"  Scotorum  primas  in  Albania  sedes 
designavit,  Cantiram  videlicet,  Knapdaliam,  Lomam,  Argateliam, 
Bruin-Albain,  Baruid-Albain,  cum  vicinis  Insulis.  Nec  ea  regio  quam 
Alcluitbae  sinus  alluit,  patria  esse  S&torum  potuit.^^  Cum  Beda  viro 
sola  Hibemia  ''propria  Scotorum  patria"  fueriu  Itaque  nulla  alia 
[145]  sedes  a  Scótis  [  insessa  potuit  esse  aliter  quam  "  improprie  patria  Sco- 
torum," nt  quam  apposite  Beda  ditionem  Alcluithse  finitimam,  non 
'*  patriam  Scotorum"  sed  ''  locum  patrise"  Scotorum  appellaverit.  Quare 
liquido  constat  Bedam  non  obscuris,  sed  conceptis  verbis,  duas. Scotorum 
sedes  constituere,  quarum  altera  eorum  "  propria  patria"  sit,  altera 
tantum  "  locus  patriae  ''  et  Hibemiam  illis  ab  eo  .  **  patriam," 
ditionem  Alcluithae  à  septentrione  adjacentem  bis  "locum  patris" 
designar!,  quam  regiunculas  supra  memoratas  esse,  vel  ociili  in  tabu* 
lis  Geograpbicis  perspiciunt:  quse  tam  exiguis  arctantur  limitibus, 
ut  suo  ambitu  tantum  incoi arum  numerum  amplecti  nequeat,  in  quo 
justus  exercitus  ad  hostes  pugna  vel  excipiendos  vel  petendos  contrahi 
valeat. 

Imo  licet  Scoti  Britanniae,  et  Picti  eadem  ab  Anglis  subjectione 
diu  tenerentur,  nullam  tamen  opem  Scoti  Pictis  intulisse  memorantur 
ab  Egfrido  Northumbriae  rege  bello  impetitis,  sed  soli  Picti  (nisi  gre- 
garios  aliquot  milites,  aut  sine  nomine  vulgus  iis  auxilìo  Scoto- Bri- 
tanni fortasse  submiserint)  cum  Egfrido  pugna  congressi  vitam  ei,^^  et 


J'Usherus  de  prim.  p.  611.     "Lib.  1,  e.  1,  infine.    " Beda.  lib.  4,  e.  2, 


another  name,  the  Meastse  and  Caledo- 
nes,  who,  durlDg  the  two  preceding 
centuries,  had  been  the  terror  of  the 
Bomanized  Britons.  There  were  six 
tribes  of  these  Meaetae,  ibid.  A.I).  146, 
a  number  which  comes  very  near  that 
of  the  Gmithni  or  Picts,  who  vent 


from  Ireland  te  Albania  according  to 
the  IrishNennius,  p.  51,  The  Flcts were 
according  to  Beda  "  transmarini''  and 
had  had  come  directly  from  Ireland, 
driven  out,  it  is  very  probable,  by  the 
Eiremonians  or  Scotti,  in  the  first  cen- 
tury  of  the  Christian  era. 


LP.  xvn.] 


CAMBKENSIS   EYERSUS. 


307 


Consolidated,  silice  Beda  represents  it  "  as  placed  in  the  territory  of 
Picts  among  the  Picts,"  and  not  occupying  a  distinct  territory^ 
livisg  among  the  Picts  in  Pictish  territory^  namely,  the  northern 
of  Àlcloith  or  of  the  Clyde,  that  is  Argii,  or  Argyle,  or  rather 
lieta,  asit  appears  in  a  work  written  about  the  year  1176  on  the 
ÉioD  of  Albania.  Speaking  of  Kinnad,  or  Kenneth  the  Second, 
|Qeror  of  the  Picts,  it  says,  ''  Kennad  had  ascended  the  throne  of 
rìeta  two  jears  before  he  inraded  Pictland  ;"  Pictland  bere  evidently 
ignatmg  the  Pictish  ;  and  Dalrìeta,  the  originai  territory  of  the  Irish 
Albania,  which  included  Cantyre>  Knapdal,  Lome,  Argyle,  Bruin 
in,  or  Bread  Albain,  and  the  adjacent  islands.  The  territory 
àeà  by  the  gulf  of  Alcliiith  conld  not  he  the  country  of  the  Scota, 
luse  in  Beda's  time,  Ireland  alone  **  was  the  country  of  the  Scots," 
therefore  auy  other  settletnent  of  theirs  could  not  he  otherwise  thàn 
poperly  "  called  the  country  of  the  Scota.'*  Thus,  Beda  himself 
significant  precision,  calls  the  territory  near  Alcluith,  not  "the 
ìtTj  of  the  Scots,"  bnt  "  the  place  of  the  country  of  the  Scots," 
riouslj  inteuding,  not  to  insinuate,  but  to  declare  expressly  that  the 
^taheldtwo  territories,  o»e  "their  proper  country,"  the  other,  the 
ofthdr  country.^  Ireland  was  tbeir  country;  "  the  place  of  their 
fttn"  was  the  tract  north  of  Alcluith,  including,  as  a  glance  at  the 
pifres,  the  little  districts  already  mentioned.  Their  extent  was 
inconsiderable^  that  they  could  not  aocommodate  a  population  dense 
igh  to  aupply  a  respectable  ariny  eìther  lor  attack  or  defence. 
Thougb  the  English  long  held  the  Scots  of  Britain  as  well  as  the 
in  subjection,  the  Scots  are  not  said  to  bave  giren  any  assistance 
the  lattar  when  attacked  by  Egfrid,  kiiig  of  Northumbria.  With  the 
ception  of  a  few  common  soldiers,  of  the  lowest  orders,  supplìed 
rhaps  by  the  British  Scots,  the  Picts  entered  the  field  alone  against 


Itis  trae  that  Beda  calls  Ireland 

tonfai  country  of  the  Scots,  but 

fthe  Irish  colony  which  gare  the 

of  kìngs  to  Scotland  had  been 

H  there  since  A.D.  502,  more 

i  230  jeun  before  Beda  was  wrìting, 


he  might,  perhaps  without  impropri- 
ety,  cali  their  new  territory  a  country 
of  the  Scots.  See  Ogygia,  pp.  322, 
470,  and  0'CoDor*s  Frolegomena,  1. 126, 
ii.83. 


308  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XVII. 

non  modicam  aviti  regni  portionem  ademerunt^  suaque  ac  Scotorum 
colla  è  servitutis  jugo  eduxeruut.  Ut  iidem  Scoti  Pictìs,  et  non  armis 
suis  acceptum  referre  debuerint^  quod  in  libertatem  asserti,  et  a  tri- 
buto immunitatem  nacti  fuerint.  Negat  enim  Beda,  Scotos  signa  .cum 
Anglis  contulisse,  postquam  ab  Ethelfrido  prodigati  sunt^anno  Dom.  603 
ad  734,  quo  Beda  scribere,  et  vivere  desiit.^^  Ut  totos  triginta  supra 
centum  annos  ab  armis  feriali  fuisse  videantur.  Nec  eam  etiam  pug- 
nam,  nisi  Scotis  ad  eos  ex  Hibemia  confluentibus  committere  posse  vi- 
dentur,  Beda  teste,  qui  in  istius  ultimi  capitis  titulo,  "  Scotorum 
gentes"  ab  Edelfrido  contritas  esse,  et  in  primo  cap.  libri  primi  *'  Sco- 
torum gentem"  in  Hibemia  Pictos  reperisse  dicit.  Non  enim  par  est 
existimare  tam  fidum  historicum  non  nisi  eadem  signifi catione  voces 
easdem  protulìsse  :  nec  vir  duplici  animo  Beda  fuit,  ut  duplici  vocum 
ambigui  tate  fucum  lectoribus  faceret.  Itaque  regionis  ejusdem  incolas 
bos  esse  Scotos  oportet,  quos  Edelfridus  prodigavi t,  et  quos  in  Hiber- 
nia  Picti  offenderunt.  Et  copias  cum  Edelfrido  decertantes  ex  Hiber- 
nise  et  Britannise  Scotis  conflatas  esse  Beda  innuit,  cnm  *'  Scotorum 
gentes'*potius  in  certamen  cum  Edelfrido  venisse,  quam  "  gentem" scrip- 
serit.  Ad  quam  rem  accuratius  inculcandam  adjecisse  Beda  videtur, 
"  Quemquam  Regum  Scotorum  in  Britanniam  adversus  gentem  Anglo- 
rum  usque  ad  hanc  diem,  in  prselium  venire  ausum  non  fuisse.*'^^  Quod 
si  Scoti  illi  ad  pugnam  istam  incundam,  ''in  Britanniam''  venerìnt 
quem  fugit,  eos  "  extra  Britanniam"  versatos  fuisse  ?  Scotos  autem 
extra  Britanniam  positos  non  alibi  quam  in  Hibemia  collocari  vulgo 
notum  est  Ut  extra  centroversìam  positum  sit  Scotos  ad  bellum  hoc 
Edelfrido  inferendum  ex  Hibemia  profectos  fuisse,  duce  quidem 
Aidano,  Scotorum  qui  fuerunt  in  Britannia  Rege  :  sequum  enim  erat  ut 
emissse  à  se  coloni»  fines  Hibemi  quam  latissime  producere  niterentar.'' 


*»  Lib.  1,  cap,  ult.    "  Lib,  l,  cap.  ult.    «'De  prim.  pag.  710. 


^  It  maj   appear  strange  that  the  are  not  conclusive.  Aidan  had  thirteen 

author  should  so  zealously  endeavour  years  before  in  the  Meeting  of  Drom- 

te  prove  that  the  Irish  Scota  were  de-  ceat,  obtained  an  acknowledgment  of 

feated  by  Ethelfrid  ;  but  bis  arguments  the  independence  of  the  British  ScotF, 


Cha?.  IVII.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVfiBSUS.  309 

Eg&id,  and  having  defeated  and  kìlled  him,  wrested  from  his  sceptre  a 
ktg^pordon  of  his  father's  kìngdom^  and  emancipated  themselvefrand  the 
Scoti  &oin  slavery.  It  was  to  the  Picts  and  not  to  their  own  anns^  that 
ée  Scots  owed  thìs  recovery  of  their  independence,  and  exemption  from 
tribnte.'  For,  according  to  Beda,  there  was  no  battle  between  the  Scota 
ii)(i£]]g]ish,  from  the  defeat  of  the  formerby  Edelfrid  in  603  to  734, 
fkperiod  of  Beda's  own  death.  The  Scots  would  appear,  therefore»  to 
lare  had  a  long  respite  from  war — darìng  one  hundred  and  thirty  years. 
Ihej  coiild  not  fight  even  that  one  battle  probably  wìthout  help  from 
IieliDd;  for  Beda  in  the  title  of  the  last  chapter,  records  that  "  the 
«Ita  of  the  Scots"  were  defeated  by  Edelfrid,  while^  in  the  first 
dupter  of  the  first  hook,  he  says  that  the  Picts  found  the  "  Nations  of 
(be  Scots"  in  Ireland.  It  is  highly  improbable  that  so  accurate  a 
kistorìan  would  use  the  same  words  in  a  dififerent  signification  ;  or  that 
a  Biost  candid  and  truth-loving  man,  would  perplex  his  readers  by 
■elas  and  ambìguous  variety  of  expression.  The  Scots,  therefore, 
éom  Edelfrid  defeated,  and  whom  the  Picts  attacked  in  Ireland,  must 
kre  been  of  the  same  country,  and  the  plural  form  itself,  "  the  nations 
<( the  Scots,"  used  by  Beda,  instead  of  the  ''  singular,"  insinuates  that 
^tnny  which  fought  against  Edelfrid  must  bave  been  composed  both 
^\rà  and  British  Scots.^  A  stili  more  evident  confirmatìon  is  taken 
^  !iie  words  by  Beda,  "  that  down  to  thls  day  no  king  of  the  Scots 
Urentined  to  come  into  Britain  to  fight  against  the  English  nation." 
iiSQredly,  if  the  Scots  come  into  Britain  to  fight  that  battle,  they  could 
lotkre  been  in  Britain^  already,  dtid  it  is  a  notorious  fact,  that  outside 
ktaii),  ihfs  Scots  were  found  nowhere  except  in  Ireland.  It  is  incon* 
Nable,  therefore,  that  Scots  went  from  Ireland  to  fight  that  battle 
Wt  Edelfrid,  under  the  command  of  Aidan  king  of  the  British 
s,  in  order  to  extend  as  far  as  possible  the  colonies  which  they  had 


I vonld therefore  be  less  likelj  to  "foreigners,"   Ub.  i.,  e.    rii.    "not 

'aid  from  the  mother  country.  on  account  of  their  being  scated  out  of 

[^Beda  might  as  properly  describe  Britain,  but  because  they    were  re- 

BritUh  Scots  "coming  lijto  Bri-  mote  from  that  part  of  it  *which  was 

u  he   has   designated    them  possessed  by  the  Britons.*' 


310  CAMBRBNSIS  EVEBSUS.  [Cap.  XVII. 

Ushaerus  ait  manuscriptum  habere  "  in  Brìtannia»'*  non  ''^ìn  Britanniàm/' 

ut  impressi  libri  exbibent.  Quse  verba  etiam  non  obscurè  innuunt  Regem 

Scotoram^   qui  erant  in  Britannia>  Scotorom  copiis  ex  Hibemia  ad 

Anglorum  fines  bello  adoriendos  profectis  preeficì  solitum  fuisse^  ut  ejus 

auspiciis  bellum  gereretur,  cujus  finium  propagandorum  causa  belliim 

suscipiebatur. 

Nec  admirationem  ulli  moTeat  tam  parum  popolosi  tractus  dominum 

Regis  titulo  ìnsigniri.     Eà  enim  tempestate  apud  Hibemos^  qui  exiguis 

ditionibu^  quas  modo  Baronias  vocamns  potiebantur  Reges  vulgo  sala- 

tabantur,^*  veteri  aliorum  gentiumritu,  quae  "  Regis  nomen  tribuebant, 

ei,  qui  uni  oppidulo  prseesset.  Sic  rex  Ulysses  qui  dominabatur  Ithacse, 

quam  voluti  nidum  saxo  affixum^  propter  exiguitatesn  sui>  Cicero,  non 

injuria  vocat     Sic  Nestos  Pyli  rex;  et  in  Palestina  Josue   triginta 

reges  patibulo  affixit.^^     Et  imperante  Nerone^  Cottius  in  Italia  regna- 

bat  Alpium  Cottiorum  Rex  dictus,  in  quibus  non  nisi  viculi   erant, 

et  vasta  montium  spatia/'^^  Imo  Spondanus  ait  :  **  Usitato  more  dlvin» 

scriptursa  cujusque  oppidi  dominum  regem  appellarì,"     Et  Csesar  ait  : 

[146]  «<  In  Cantii  partibus  quinque  reges  prsefuisse,  ac  Catinulcum  |  regem 

dimidiaB    partis    Euburonum,    Teutomarumque  NatiobrigQm    Regem 
fuisse."»7 

Sanò  apud  hosce  Scotos  Britannise  tantum  inquilinos^  tam  ang^tos 
fines  in  alieno  insidentes,  Oswaldum  et  Oswium^  aut  eos  comitantium 
turmas  rectam  in  fide  institutionem,  aut  ìncolumitatis  asylum  reperisse 
credibile  non  est.  Nec  enim  cadebat  in  Oswaldum  regia  dignitate,  et 
sanctimonia  spectabilem  in  eos  apud  quos  vit»  perfugium  et  animse 
salutem  nactus  est  armis  ssevire.  Nec  par  est  credere  Oswjum  optime 
de  se  mentis  tam  malam  gratiam  reposi tnrum  fuìsse,  ut  illis  qui  eana 
ex  bostium  laqueis  et  dsemonum,  faucibus  eripuerunt,  vel  trìbuti,  vel 
subjectionis  jugum  ìmponeret.  Quomodo  autem  in  tam  proxìmà  R^s 
'nimici  vicinia  tuti  esse  poterant  ?  cum  in  continuo  timore  versarentur 
ne  qui  patri  vitam  et  regnum  ademit,  ad  eos  quoque  vita  spoliandos  in- 

^^Boziusde  signis  i^les.  to  1  signo  49,  lib.  11,  cap.  9.  '^  Josue  cap.  12. 
«e  Epit.  Bar.  an.  1,  nu.  5.    »?  De  Bell  Gal.  1.  5,  66,  lib.  7. 

^  Or  ratber  would  suggegt  that  Beda  Scots  and  to  them  alone.  See  Ussher, 
inthepassage  cited,  referred  to  the      Antiquitates,  p.  371.  Ed.  1687, 


Chip.  iVlL]  CAMBSBNSI8  BYEBSUS.  311 

planted.  -Ussher  states  that  the  reading  in  the  manuscript  was,  "  in 

BmiÌD,"  net  the  prìnted  version,  "  into  Brìtain."     That  leadìng  woold 

sflggest  that  the  kings  of  the  Brìtìsh  Soots  uaed  to  command  the  com- 

bined  forees  of  his  own  kÌBgdom  and  Iselaad  in  the  inrasion  of  the 

£it^  tenìtony.^    It  «as  meet  that  he  shonld  oommand,  sìnce  it  waa 

lórdie  extension  of  his  ktngdom  the  wai  was  nndertaken. 

It  is  bj  no  means  surprìsiag  that  the  lord  of  so  smal!!  a  tmct  should 

;  k  styled  king.     For  in  that  age,  such  was  the  title  gÌTen  in  Ireland  to 

:  ile  lords  of  those  small  terrìtorìes  now  called  Baromes.     Such  alau  was 

ilfae  ancient  costoni  of  other  nations,  which  often  gave  the  title  of  king  to 

&e  lord  of  one  little  town.     Thus  king  Ulysses  ruled  over  Ithaca, 

viiich  is  so  extremely  smalla  that  Cicero  happìly  compared  it  to  a  bird's 

[leston  the  top  of  a  rock.     Nestor  was  king  of  Pyla.    Josue  hanged  20 

lings  in  Palestine^  and  during  the  reign  of  Nero  there  was  a  chìeftain, 

|Ryled  Cottìus,  king  of  the  Cotdan  AIps^  thoùgh  his  kingdom  consisted 

jMlv  of  a  few  hamlets  and  vast  tracts  of  mountain.     Spoudanus  also 

ferves,  ''  that  Scripture  usually  gives  the  title  of  king  to  the  lord 
n  of  one  town  ;"  and  Caesar  also  writes,  "  that  there  were  ^^e  kings 
Kent,"  and  that  Catinolous  was  king  of  half  Euburo,  and  Teutomar^ 
bgofNotiobrigi. 

•  It  is  ìncredible  that  it  was  among  these  Scots^  mere  settlers  in 
fliitain,  occupying  so  small  a  tract  in  a  strange  country,  that  Oswald 
^  Oswy,  and  the  largo  suite  of  their  attendants,  had  found  a  secure 
ivlam  and  initiatìon  into  the  Christian  faith.^     Surely  it  cannot  be 
posed  that  Oswald  would  tamish  the  lustre  of  his  crown  and  his 
igh  religious  character  by  a  savage  war  against  the  saviors  of  his  lìfe 
of  his  soul.     Nor  can  it  be  belìeved  that  Oswy  would  make  so 
eons  a  retnm  to  his  greatest  benefactors,  as  to  impose  tributo  and 
slave's  yoke  on  those  who  had  saved  him  from  the  snares  of  his 
mies  and  the  jaws  of  hell.     Moreover^  what  securìty  could  they 
bly  enjoy  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  so  powerful  a  king^  their 
om  foe  :  they  should  bave  lived  in  perpetuai  apprehension  of  falling 

OnraiLthor's  objectinthischapter  centurj,    and  thereby  to  secare  for 

been  to  point  out  the  Tery  nar-  the  mother  country  the  fame  of  ali 

^limita  of  the  Scottish  domìniona  the  eminent  Scota  who  had  flourished 

Brìtain  before  the  dose  of  the  8th  down  to  that  period. 


312  CAMBftBNsis  BTsssus.  [Cap,  xvn. 

sidias  tenderei,  prmaertim  cum  "  non  erat  Bntannise  provincia,  qm 
non  Edwini  spectaret  nutnm,  parata  ad  ubaeqnium,"  qni  ut  ut  Bedi 
"  omnes  Brìtumiffi  finea  aubditione  accepit."^'  Qui  accnratins  istE 
pendet  non  in  Scotomm  BrìlanniEe  finibus  eoa  hffisisse  affirmabit,' 
à  vicinio,  et  potentissimo  r^e  c^itis  qnotidie  diacrìmen  iis  impendebai 
sed  ad  Scotos  Hibemiie  recessisae,  utpote  ab  hostis  ditione  remotiorei 
et  extra  potestatia  illiiia  limitea  poaìtoa.  Nec  adeo  mentis  impate 
fuisse  censendi  aunt  ut  periculum  pr^  foribus  habentes,  ulteriua 
perfugium  non  perrexerint. 

"  Maimsb  de  gestia  Resum  lib.  1,  e.  5.    "  Lib,  2,  e.  ». 


Chìp.IVII.]  cambkbnsis  evbrsus.  313 

into  the  hands  of  the  man  who  deposed  and  mordered  their  father^  and 
vrbYoiild  murder  themselves,  especially  when  evexy  province  of  Britain 
was  at  the  beck  of  Edwin  and  ready  for  his  conimands.  "  He  held 
Duderhis  sceptre,"  says  Beda^  "ali  the  lands  of  Britain."  An  attentive 
examination  of  these  points  must  convince  every  person,  that  it  was  not 
ioiJbaDia,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  a  most  powerful  monarchi 
wk  might  every  day  get  them  into  his  power  and  slay  them,  that  they 
tooi  refuge  ;  but  among  the  Scots  of  Ireland,  who  were  more  remote 
from  the  kingdom  of  their  enemy  and  less  exposed  to  his  vengeance. 
It  woold  be  inconceivable  madness  on  their  part  not  to  fly  to  a  more 
distant  asjlum  fìrom  a  spot  where  danger  was  at  their  door. 


314  CAMBBBNSIS  SVEESUS.  \fi^^*  XVIII. 


CAPUT    XVIIL 

QU-E  IN  CAPITE  PROXIMUM  PRECEDENTE  SIVE  DECIMO  SEXTO  A  BED A  COM- 
MORATA SUNT,  ALIORUM  TESTIMONIUM  GONFIRMANTUB»  ET  UBERIU8 
ILLUSTRANTUR. 

[14Q  Conversio  majoris  partU  Angli»  aS.  Colombie  moAasterlif  promanaTlt.  [147]  Abin- 
donenae  monasterium  et  Blalmsburiense  ab  Hibemis  initinm  duxit.— Ibi  Alddmus  educa- 
tus.— Glastoniensi  monasterio  initium  Hiberni  dederunt.— S.  Tatbaens  docnit  In  Wallia. 
[148]  S.  Tathnus  institnit  canonicos.— Ozoniae  Hiberni  instauratores.— Hiberni  dodi 
in  Angliam  navigant.— Petrocns  in  Hibernia  literis  imbutns.— Monasterium  PoUeTestanwn 
a  8.  Modwenna  conditum,  et  Streneshalamense  monasterium  et  Burtonense.— Sancti  et 
sanctce  ex  Hibernia  in  Wallia.  [150]  Ultanus  Lindls  farnensis.— Qnn  beneficia.Britannis 
Hiberni  praestiterunt.— Mutua  beneTolentia  Britannomm  et  Htbemomm. 

NuNC  ut  quse  Beda  de  monasteriis  ìncboatis^  Episcopìs  institutìs^  et 
religione^  nostratium  opera  per  Britannìam  majorem;  ac  praesertìm 
Angliam  propagata  profert  testatiora  fiant  ;  haec  ut  quae  sunt  Bedae 
scriptìs  maxime  conformia  adjungo^  è  memoriali  status  antiqui  £cclesias 
Britannicse  opere  posthumo  Richardi  Broghtoni  Sacerdotis  Angli,  et 
antiquarii  praestantissimi  edito  Anglice  anno  Domini  1650.  "  A.  S. 
Columbae  monasteriis  (inquit)  felix  conversio  majoris  partis  Angliee 
promanavi t^  Ut  S.  Gregorius  lytrQ  prò  captivis  Anglis  persoluto, 
fidem  eos  Christianam  edocuit,  ad  Angliam  spiritali  emolumento  affici- 
endam  :  Sic  Aidanus  '  multos  prsetio  dato  redemptos,  suos  fecit  discipu- 
los^  atque  ad  sacerdotalem  gradum  erudiendo  atque  instruendo  provexit.' 
Ita  ut  plerique  primi  Anglici  nostri  Episcopi,  ex  ejus  disciplina, 
monasterio,  et  regula  prodierint.  S.  Wilfridus  Archiepiscopus  Ebora- 
censis  ex  ejus  Lindesfamensi  monasterio  emicuit  Ejus  vero  discipuli 
fuerunt  S.  C eadda,  et  Ceddus  fratres,  Bosa,  Finnanus,  Tuda,  Bosìl, 
Eata,  S.  Cuthbertus,  et  alii  cum  Eadbero,  et  Tumberto  ;  quorum  ope, 
ac  eorum  quos  in  discipulos  adsciverunt  ;  maxima  pars  AngliaB  Cbrisd 
fidem  amplexa  est. 

"  Difficile  est  numerum   monasteriorum  inire,^   quae  ipso  ac   ejus 

»  Pag.  155,  159,  et  sequ.    Capgrayi  in  vita  S.  Aidani.    *  Pag.  161. 


Chaf.  XV'm.l  CAMBMNSia  BVSBSUS.  315 


CHAPTEE    XVIIL 

FURTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS  FROH  OTHER  AUTHORITIES  OF  THE  FACTS 
COLLECTED  FROM  SEDA  IN  OUR  SBCOND  LA8T  OR  8IXTBEMTH 
CHAPTER. 

[146]  Conrertion  of  the  greftter  part  of  EngUnd  effeeted  hj  raonks  of  the  Colnmbiaa  order. 
[\4ÌQ  Hoiuuiteries  of  Abiagdon  nnd  Malmsbory  founded  by  the  Irish.-— Aldelm  educated 

bythem Honastery  of  01a«tonbnry  also  founded  by  the  Iriah.—St.  Tatharas  tAight  in 

Wales.   [143  *•  Tathcoa  Inetitoted  oanonB.^Ozford  rwtored  by  the  Iriah.— Ireland  oallod 

Scotia.— Johannes  Erìgena.    [149]  Threelearned  Irishmen  sai!  to  England.— Petroc  wag 

ednc^ed  in  Irdand.-'Menasteries  of  PoUeaw^rth.-^StreneBhalm  and  Bnrton  foanded  by 

8t.  Modvenna.— Iriah  Saints  ;  men  and  iromen  in  Wales.    flSO}  Ultan  of  Lindisfurne 

Benefits  conferred  by  Ireland  on  the  Britons.    Mutual  benevolence  of  the  Britons  and 
theirisii. 

In  confinnation  of  Bedas  account  of  the  foundation  of  the  monasteries 
and  episcopal  sees,  and  the  propagatìun  of  the  Christian  faìth,  by  our 
coontiymen  throughout  Great  Britain,  and  eapecially  England,  I  now 
subjoin  some  extracts  from  the  memoir  on  the  Ancient  State  of  the 
British  Church>  a  pósthumous  work  of  Kichard  Broughton^  an  English 
priest  and  most  eminent  antiquarj.  It  was  published  in  English  A.D. 
1650.  It  foUows  Beda  most  faithfiilly.  ''  It  was  by  the  monasteries 
of  St.  Columba  that  the  happy  conversion  of  the  greater  part  of  England 
was  efiected.  For  as  St  Gregorius  paid  a  ransom  for  English  slaves  and 
taught  them  the  Christian  faith  in  order  to  confer  spiritual  benefits  on 
England,  so  Aidan  ransomed  a  large  number  and  made  them  his 
disciples,  and  after  educating  and  instructing  them,  raised  them  to  the 
prìesthood.  Thus  most  of  our  first  bishops  had  been  brought  up  under 
his  discipline,  monastery  and  rule.  From  his  monastery  of  Lindisfame 
arose  St.  Wilfìrid  bishop  of  York  :  and  among  his  disciples  were  the 
brothers  St.  Chadd  and  Gedda;  Bosa,  Finan,  Tuda,  Bosil,  Eata,  St. 
Cuthbert,  and  others  with  Eader  and  Tumbert  ;  it  was  by  the  exertions 
of  tbese  and  of  their  disciples  that  the  chief  pan  of  England  received 
the  faith  of  Christ. 

*'  It  would  be  diflScult  lo  recount  the  number  of  monasteries  built  by 


316  CAMBEENSIS   EVEESUS.  '  [Cap.  XVJULI. 

discipulis  curantìbus  exstnicta  sunt.  Scìlicet  Lindisfamense,  Mail- 
rosense,  Laistengenense,  Eadbamense^  Brawense,  aliaque.  Monas- 
terìum  Sreuechaldense  S.  Hilds  fiiit  à  S.  Aidano  institutum.'  Vix 
aliud  ÌD  Britannìa  monasterìum^  prò  Apostolicis  et  sauctis  vìris  celebri  us 
erat  Lindisfarnensi.  Ordo  S.  Columbae  plures  in  Anglia  tam  hoinines> 
quam  provincias  fide  imbuita  Multo  maxima  pars  Anglise  è  paganismo 
ad  veram  religionem  à  sanctissimis^  et  doctissimis  S.  Columbae  discipulis 
adducta  est."     Hactenus  Broughtonus. 

Caeterum  è  plurìbus  BedsB  locis  depromi  poteste  ad  salutis  iter  nos- 
[147]  trates,  |  non  solnm  dictis,  sed  etiam  factis>  facem  Angli»  praetulisse. 
Ut  qui  summam  cibi  abstinentiam,  et  opum  despìcientiam  sìbi  indixer- 
unt,  necessariis  tantum  suo  usui  adhìbitis,  supervacanea  in  segenos 
contulerunt  :  munia  sua  et  regìones  pedìbus  incedentes»  non  eqiiis 
insidentes  obierunt  ad  locum  aliquem  appulsi^  non  ad  inania  colloquia» 
sed  ad  monita  populo  exbibenda  se  converterunt.  vAd  quse  excipienda  * 
populi  frequentes  confluxerunt»  nec  ad  discedendum  ante  adducebantur, 
quam  fausta  precatione  sacerdos  illos  in  genua  procnnbentes  prose- 
queretur.  Hi  venerationem  illìs^  bis  monita  salutis  illi  exbibebant 
Quse  contentio  ad  posteritatem  quoque  promanabat.  Ut  dici  jure 
potuerit,  sicut  populus  sic  sacerdos.  Sed  mores  antiqui  illi  paulatim 
antiquati  sunt^  et  in  deterius  prona  humanse  indolis  conditione  ita 
ferente  prolapsi. 

Tandem  ex  amsno  bistoriarum  Bedse  viridarìo  pedem  efferamus,  et 
ex  aliorum  scriptorum  bortis  tanquam  fiores»  beneficia  excerpamus  apud 
Britannise  majoris  incolas  à  nostratibus  collocata;  et  csnobia»  colle- 
giaque  ab  iisdem  instituta^  Episcoporum  sedes  constitutas,  et  studia 
literarum  amplificata  commemoremus,  Abindonia  monasterìi  Abindo- 
ensis  sedes  S.  Abbano  nostrale  nomen  sortita  est/  quasi  Abban  Dnn» 
seu  Dun-Abban^  id  est  Dunum,  sive  oppidum  Abbani^  qui  Reginam  loci 

«Pag.  168.    *Colganu8l9. 

*  Barton  upon  Hmnber  ?  Lincoln-  Colgan,  March  16.    See  Ecclesiastical 

shire,  foimded  by  St.  Chad.  HÌBtory  of  Ireland,  toL  ìii.  pp.   14, 

^  Dr.  Lanigan  denies  that  this  can  22.     His    chief  reason  for  denjing 

bave   been    the  fÌEimouB  St.   Abban,  that  St.  Abban  was  in  England,  name- 

whose  acts  bave  been  published  by  ly,  that  South  England  was  then  under 


CHAF.XVni.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVfiESUS.  317 

him  and  by  bis  dìsciples  ;  namely,  Lindisfame»  Melrose^  Lestingham^ 
Eadbaren/  Brawen,  and  others.  Wbitby,  tbe  monastery  of  St.  Hilda, 
was  establisbed  by  St.  Aidan.  In  ali  Britain  tbere  was  bardly  any 
monastery  more  famoua  for  apostolic  and  boly  men  tban  Lindìsfame. 
Tbe  order  of  St.  Cohmiba  converted  many  men  and  many  provinces 
in  England.  For  tbe  greater  part  of  £ngland  was  brougbt  over  from 
Paganism  to  tbe  trae  religion  by  tbe  rery  boly  and  leamed  disciples  of 
St  Columba."     Tbus  far  Brougbton. 

From  many  t>tber  passages  of  Beda  it  is  evident  tbat  our  countrymen 
were  as  zealous  by  example  as  by  preacbìng,  to  ligbt  tbe  Anglo  Saxons 
in  tbe  way  of  salvatìon.  Tbey  bad  bound  tbemselres  to  tbe  severest 
abstinence  and  contempi  of  tbe  worid's  wealth^  never  possessing  more 
tban  the  necessaries  of  life^  and  giving  ali  tbeir  superflons  property  to 
tbe  poor  ;  tbey  never  travelled  on  borseback,  but  wbenever  duty  called 
tbey  journeyed  on  foot  ;  not  to  entertain  tbeir  bosts  witb  frivolous  con- 
versations,  but  to  instnict  tbe  people  in  some  salutary  trutbs.  Tbe 
people  tbronged  around  tbem  in  great  numbers,  and  would  not  consent 
to  separate  witbout  falling  on  tbeir  knees  to  receive  tbe  parting  prayer 
and  blessing  of  tbe  priest  Tbe  people  reverenced  tbe  priest;  tbe 
priest  «ommunicated  to  tbem  tbe  maxims  of  salvation  ;  a  boly  rivalry 
wbicb  descended  to  posterity  ;  confinning  tbe  proverbi  like  priest  like 
people.  But  tbese  ancient  babits  bave  by  degrees  fallen  into  disre- 
pnte,  and  are  every  day  deteriorating  under  tbat  fatai  propensity  of  tbe 
boman  cbaracter  to  lapse  from  bad  to  worse. 

Tuming  from  tbe  sweet  and  flowery  pages  of  Beda*s  repository,  we 
now  go  among  otber  wrìters  to  gatber^  like  flowers  in  a  garden,  tbe 
blooming  wreatb  of  eulogy  on  tbe  benefits  conferred  by  Irisbmen  on 
tbe  inbabitants  of  Great  Britain  ;  tbe  monasteries  aud  collages  tbey 
founded,  tbe  Episcopal  sees  tbey  erected^  the  scbools  tbey  extended 
and  improved.  Abingdon^  tbe  site  of  tbe  monastery  of  Abingdon>  was 
so  called  from  our  countryman,  St.  Abban,  Abban  Dun  or  Dun  Abban,^ 


tbe  Pagan  Saxons,  proves   nothìng  ;  suppose,  to  a  great  age,  he  might  bave 

for,  supposing,  with  Dr.  Lanigan,  that  been,  as  Colgan  states,  at  AbingdoD, 

Abban  died  early  in  the  serenth  cen-  when  a  young  man,  in  the  fir«t  quar- 

tujy,  and  that  he  Ured,  as  ali  accounts  ter  of  the  sizt^  century  ;  and  there 

/ 


318  CAMBRENSI8   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XVm. 

ad  vìtam^  incolas  ad  veram  religionem  vocavit.^  Hunc  eremitani  fuisse, 
et  ei  loco  nomen  trìbuisse  alìqni  scripserunt  "  apud  OanìdeDUm,"^  qui 
ait  monasterium  istud  "  in  eam  magnificentiam  paulatim  excrevisse^  ut 
Inter  Britanni»  monasteria,  cum  opibus^  tam  amplitudine  vìx  secundis 
acquiesceret."  Òamdenus  etiam  merito  dìxit^  "  Malmsburiense  monas- 
terium originem  suam  Hibemis  debuisse."  Malduljphus  enim  '*  Scoto 
Hibemus**  (rerba  sunt  Camdeni)  Tir  summa  eruditone,  et  singulari 
vit»  sanctitate  nemoris  amaenitate  captus,  qUa  hic  sub  colle  succrevit, 
eremitdcam  vitam  ibi  duxit.  Postea  ludum  aperiens,  et  ?um  auditoribus 
monasticse  vitae  se  devovens>  csnobium  SBdificavit.^  Hinc  à  Maldolpho 
ilio  oppidum  Maildiilf burg  prò  Ingilbome  dici  csepit,  Bea»  Maildulpbi 
urbis,  et  postea  contraete  Malmsburie."®  Quo  in  loco,  addit  Malms- 
buriensis,  ^'Aldhelmus  à  primo  sto  infantise,  liberalibus  literamm 
sttidiis  eruditus,  et  in  gremio  sanctee  matris  Ecclesìae  nutritus  vìtam 
duxit."  Qui  deinde  Abbas  fuit  "  Monasterii  quod  Maildui  urbem 
nominant,  vir  undequaqne  doctissimus.  Nam  et  sermone  nitidus,  et 
scripturarum  tam  liberalium,  quam  Ecclesiastìcarum  erat  eruditione 
mirandus."^  Ac  denique  Occidentalitim  Saxonum  quadriennio  Epis- 
copus  è  vita  migravit 

Celeberrimo  quoque  Glastonensi  monasterio  initium  Hibefììos  dedisse 
autbor  est  Camdenus  dicens  :  "  Primis  temporibus  viri  sanctissinii  hic 
Deo  ìnvigilarunt,  et  prsecipuè  Hibemis  qui  stipendiis  regiis  alebantur, 
et  adolescentes  piotate,  artibusque  ingenuis  instruebant  Solitariam 
enim  vìtam  amplexi  sunt,  ut  majore  cum  tranquillìtate  sacris  literìs 


^Mar.  6,12.     «Pag, 202.    'Pag.  177.    «De   Geatìs   Regum  Ub.  1,  e.  2. 
Seda,  Ub.  5,  e.  19.    »  Ibidem,  Pag.  165. 


Ì8  no  reason  to  belìeve,  but  the  con-  «^  It  is  called  by  Seda  "  Maidulphi 

trary,  that  the  Saxons  had  at  that  urbsr'byothersMaldubury,  Maldun- 

timepuBhed  their  conquests  to  Abing-  burg.    See  Camden. 

don.  «  Glastonbury,  or  Glastonia  Hiber- 

«  St.  Maidulph  died  about  the  year  norom,   "  one  of  the  earliest  foixzid&- 

675.    See  Dr.  Lanigan,   voi.  ili.  pp.  tions  of  the  Irish  in  Britain  ;  anterior 

96,  100.  probably   to    the    Sazon    conquest. 


\ 


CiAP.  XVm.]  CAKBKSKSIS  BVBBSUS.  319 

thatis  the  Dnn  or  town  of  AbbaD^  who  restored  the  queen  of  that  dis- 

tiìcttolife,  and  converted  the  inhabitants  from  Paganism.     He  was  a 

kn&it,  and  gare  his  name  to  that  place,  according  to  some  authorities 

ed  hj  Camden,  "  who  says  that  in  course  of  time  that  monastery 

1066  to  sach  magni ficence,  that  in  wealth  and  extent  it  was  hardly 

SBeQQd  to  any  in  England."     The  sanie  wiiter  has  tnily  recoided  "  that 

ktemonastery  of  Malmsbuy  owed  its  oiigin  to  the  Irìsh."^     For  Mal* 

ÌAdph,  an  Irìsh  Scot  (sach  are  Camden's  words,)  a  manof  extraordinary 

^inming  and  singular  holiness  of  life,  being  struck  with  the  delightful 

bosition  of  a  grove  that  was  at  the  base  of  a  hiU,  lived  there  an  iwchorìte. 

fin  afterwards  commenced  a  school,  and  having  devoted  himself  with 

[iDliis  scholars  to  the  monastic  life,  they  founded  a  monastery.    Hence 

of  its  old  name  Ingilbome^  the  place  began  to  he  called 

idolpbiirg;  the  city  of  Maidolph  (Beda)  and  afterwards  by  contrac- 

1,  Malmesbury.     ''  It  was  bere/'  says  William  of  Malmsbury,  "  that 

Melffl  lived  firom  his  tenderest  infancy,  was  instructed  in  ali  the 

boches  of  polite  leaming,  and  nurtured  on  the  bosom  of  Hojy  Mother 

èarch."    He  was  afterwards  Abbot  of  a  monastery,  which  they  cali 

(bcity  of  Maildue.<^     ''He  was  a  most  leamed  man,  a  perspicuous 

Ùr,  and  admijrably  versed  in  ali  liberal  and  sacred  books/'     Durìng 

tkefour  last  years  of  his  life  he  was  Bishop  of  the  West  Saxons. 

Tliemost  celebrated  monastery  of  Glastonbury  was  also  founded  by 
dieirish.  "  In  primitive  times,"  according  to  Camden,  "most  holy 
B>en,  prìncipally  from  Ireland,  kept  their  heavenly  vigils  there.  They 
vere  sapported  at  the  royal  expense,  and  instructed  youth  in  piety  and 
tiie  liberal  arts.  They  embraced  the  solitary  life  that  they  might 
ie?ote  themselves  with  greater  peace  to  sacred  leaming,  and  exercise 
^emselves  to  carry  their  cross  by  an  austere  mode  of  life."®  To  these 
i^niaynotbe  uninteresting  to  add  the  testimony  of  Osbome  of  Can- 


^  Camden  for  the  great  fame  it  Lord,  ìt  was  believed,  had  founded 

VQoyed  with   ancient   writers,    who  it;  and  there  toc,   they  maintained, 

it  '  the  fountain  of  ali  religion  was  the  tomb  of  St.  Patrick.     See 

%land  ;'  *  the  mother  and  tomb  Lanìgan,  voi.  i.,  p.  327. 

Saints,'"  &c.,  the  disciples  of  our 


320  CAMBRBNSIS  SVERSUS.  [Cap.  XVIII. 

vacarent^  et  severo  vìtse  genere,  ad  crucem  perferendam  se  exercevent."^® 
His  ex  Osbeiiio  Cantuariensi  non  piget  adjungere  *^  qaod  peregrìnandi 
consuetudo  Hìbemis  adhuc  vefaementer  maneat,  quia  quod  aliis  bona 
voluntas  in  consuetadinem^  hoc  ìUis  consuetudo  vertit  in  naturam. 
Quorum  multi,  atque  illustres  viri  divinis  ac  liberalibus  literis  nobiliter 
eruditi,  dum  relieta  Hibemia,  in  terra  Anglorum  peregrìnaturi  venissent^ 
locum  habitationis  suas  Glasconiam  elegerunt;^^  propterea  quod  asseta 
civili  multitudine  sequestratus^  et  humanis  usibus  accommodatus." 
Sanctus  etiam  Congellus  in  JBrìtanniam  navìgavit,  et  constituit  ibi 
monasterium  in  quadam  villa  in  regione  Heth.  Sanctus  vero  Brendanus 
in  Britanniae  regione  monasterium  nomine  Ailech,  Ecclesiam  Bledach 
dictam  in  regione  Hetb  condidit.^^ 

Tatbaeus  quoque  in  Moumothensium  Venta,  "  rogatu  Garadoci  regis 
scbolarum  studium  aliquando  rexit,  confi uentibns  undique  scbolarìbus  ad 
erudiendam  scientiam  septem  disciplinarum."^^  Praetereà  Broughtonus 
dicit  Tathseum  nobili  genere  in  Hibemia,  ortum  et  percurrente  per 
universam  Hiberniam  fama  ejus,  confluxisse  undique  juvenes  ad  hauti- 
endam  ejus  doctrinam  ;  qui  in  Britanniam  trajiciens  assumptis  secum 
octo  discipulis  Carodocus  rex  utriusque  Guentoniae,  certior  famse  quse 
de  ilio  sparsa  est  factus,  venerandum  Doctorem  invisit,  eumque  quam 
[148]  vehementissime  precatus  est  ut  civitatem  |  Guentam  peteret,  ìbique 
scholam  citra  moram  moderaretur.  Doctissimus  Tatbaeus  postulationi 
regis  obsecutus,  utpote  cupidus  talenti  sibi  commissi  ritè  disseminandi, 
proximam  urbem  adiit,  et  literarum  studiosos  ad  eum  undique  commi- 
gran  tes  instituere  csepit.  Ita  ut  plurimos  disciplinae  su»  alumnospostea 
celebres  habuerit.  Quorum  unus  gloriosissimus  Gadocus  erat,  filius 
regis,  sancti  Guedelenis  plurimorum  in  Britannia  Monachorum  Abbas, 
et  demum  Beneventi  Episcopus  in  Italia.     Itaque  Tathceus  docendi 


10  Àpud  Usherum  in  sylloge,  p.  164.  ^^  Ex  yita  S.  Congelli  apud  Ushse, 
p.  956.  "  Ushaerus,  p.  955,  et  1126.  isUshserus  primord.  pag.  92,  ex  vita  S. 
Tathai. 


'Uncertain  where  this  Heth  lay;         *Hemu8thavebeenacontemporary 
more  probably  it   was  in  Bretagna,      of  St.  Fatrick's.    Lanigan  i.,  490. 
which  wasTisitedbj  St.  Brendan. 


Chap.XVIII.]  cambkensis  eveksus.  321 

terboij,  "  that  the  habit  of  gomg  to  foreign  countrìes  stili  forma  a 

po«'er/iil  trait  in  the  Irìsh,  so  that  what  good  wìll  makes  a  habit  in 

otlierpeople,  in  the  Irish  is  changed  from  habit  into  nature.     Many  of 

tliem,  meo  of  great  renown,  nobly  preeminent  in  liberal  and  sacred 

leasing,  after  leaving  Ireland  on  a  pilgrimage  through  the  land  of 

Eii^and,  selected  Glastoubury  as  the  place  of  their  dwelling^  because 

itwas  far  remote  from  the  busy  mnltitade^  and  adapted  for  the  uses  of 

mail."    St  Congal  also  travelled  \o  Britain  and  fomided  a  monastery 

>Aere  in  a  viUage  in  the  distrìct  of  Heth.     St  Brendan  founded  in 

;Sritain  a  monastery  called  Ailsah^  and  a  chmrch  called  Bledach  in  the 

ftenitoiy  of  Heth.' 

I  Tathaeus^  also^  at  the  request  of  king  Carodoc,  presided  over  a 
1  at  Venta,^  in  Monmouth,  and  was  attended  by  crowds  of  scholars 
^  aD  qnarters,  to  be  instructed  in  the  seven  liberal  arts.  Broughton, 
07er,  records  that  Tathaeus  was  an  Irishman  of  uoble  birth^  whose 
e  being  spread  throughout  ali  Irolaud^  yomig  men  flocked  to  him 
m  ali  parts  to  imbibe  his  doctrìne.  Taking  with  him  eight  disciples, 
pe  ciossed  over  to  Britain^  where  Carodoc,  king  of  the  two  Guentoniae^* 
iharing  of  his  great  renown,  vìsited  the  venerable  doctor^  and  entreated 
lùn  most  eamestly  to  go  to  the  eity  of  Venta^  and  immediately  pre- 
side oFer  a  school  there.  The  very  leamed  Tathaeus  complied  with  the 
%'s  request,  as  being  desirous  of  dispensing  the  talent  commrtted  to 
^]  and  comingtothe  city,  he  began  to  instruct  in  leaming,  students 
^0  flocked  to  him  from  ali  parts  :  so  that  he  had  under  his  care  a 
^  great  number  of  pupils,  who  afterwards  became  celebrated.  One 
^thosewas  the  most  glorious  Cadoc,  son  of  king  Gundleus,  abbot  of 
>«5y  monks  in  Britain,  and  finally  bishop  of  Beneventum,*^  in  Italy. 
^  Tathaens  continued  to  teach  bere  to  the  last  day  of  his  life,  and 
«senred  to  be  buried  with  honor."  He  cites  in  the  margin,  Voliberus 
«thelives  of  the  Welsh  Saints,  Cosgrave  on  St  Tathaeus.     Antiqui- 


*Caerwent  in  Welsh,   supposed  to  ^A  mistake  probably  for  a  place 

"the  same  as  Chepstow    (^Saxon).  called   Beneventa  m    England,  sup- 

^it  ìs  the  castle  whìch  gave  his  posed  by  Camden  to  be  the  same  as 

the  &inous  Strongbow.  Wedon  in  Northamptonshire. 


'Goineath,  Venedotia,  Guinethia. 
21 


322  CAMBBBNSIS  EVERSVS.  C^AP.  XVIII. 

munus  ibidem  ad  nltimum  vìtSB  diem  prosecutus  est,  et  sepelki  cum 
honore  meruìt.  Citat  autem  in  margine  Voliberum  de  vitìs  sanctorum 
Wallise,  Capgravium  in  S.  Tathaeo.  Antiquìtates  Cantabrigenses  lib* 
1,  p.  148>  additque  alibr^TathsBum  honc^  collato  sibì  à  rege  Caradoco 
agro^  Ecclesiam  in  S.  Trinitatis  honorem  construxisse^^^  et  Consilio 
Laudanensis  Epìscopi  duodecem  canonicos  ibidem  Deo  servientes 
instituisse.  Sanctns  etiam  Brandanus  in  Brìtannia  triennium  egìt^  et  S. 
Talmachus  quandam  belluam  bominibus  et  pecoribus  exitialem  è  Bri* 
tanniae  finibus  ejecit  :  8.  quoque  Cadrò  è  incendii  flammas  late  Londini 
grassantes  precibus  coercuit* 

Sed  bsec  nunc  missa  faciamus,  et  rationem  exbibeamus,  qua  nostrates 
Oxoniam  exulantea  Musas  primi  addoxerunt.  Nimìrom  Alnredus  rex 
studiorum  ibi  sede  ac  domicilio  collocato,^ ^  Joannem  nostrum  Scotum 
JBrigenam  '^  eo  misit  jussìtque"  (  Pitsium  audis)  ''  ut  Academià  jam 
restituiti,  omnium  primus  ibi  bonas  literas  publice  doceret."  Queni 
Scotum  ideo  dietum  aliqni  scrìptoTes.autumant;^^  "  quod  in  Scoda,  id 
est  Hibernia,  ad  quam  frequens  erat  nostratinm"  (inquit  Harpsfeldius) 
''hoc,  et  superiori  saoculo,  ad  ingenium  excolendum,  disciplinasque 
hauriendas  concursus,  versatus  fuerat.''^^  Additque  Cajus  ''cetate 
Alfredi  regis  Hibemos  vulgo  dictos  luisse  Scotos>  eamque  ab  causam, 
ubicunque  apud  Orosium  occurrebat  Hibemus,  Aluredus  vertis 
Scotto." 

Videre  profecto  apud  UshffirumestAluredum,  sive  Alfìredumhunc  in 
Saxonica  sua  Orosii  versione,^^  Hibemiam  vocare  Scothlandiam,  et  in 
Saxonica  Bedse  interpretatione  ab  Alfredo  etiam  elucubrata,  et  nuper 
in  lucem  emissà  per  Abrabamum  Whelpcami^^  ubi  Beda  lib.  1,  cap.  ÌO, 
dicit  Pictos  extra  fines  omnes  Britannise  Hibemiam  pervenisse,  vocem 
Hibemiam  Saxonice  vertit  ''  Scotland."  Alibi  in  eodem  capite  Hiber- 
niam  exprimit  per  Heoralande  postea  bis,^^  in  hoc  etiam  capite  ad 
Hibemiam  Saxonice  exprimendam  voce  tantum  latina  Hibemia  udtur, 

i*  Pag.  152.  16  Colganus  26  Febr.  p.  414,  in  notis  n.  2.  Ibidem.  Idem.  6, 
Marti!.  "Pag.  168.  i^^  Saeculo  9,  e.  12.  isAntiquit.  Cantabri.  lib.  l,p. 
223.     w  De  prim.  p.  731.    «o  Catabrig.  an  Dom.  1643.    «iPag.  23. 

*  Caerleon  upon  Usk  ?  *»  This  name  does  not  appear  in  the 

"  Bretagne  more  probably  ;  Britaìn      common  Irish  Calendars. 
according  to  Ussher.  o  Mabillon,  the  BoUandists,  and  Dr. 


Chap.  XVni.]  CAMBRBNSIS  EVBBSUS.  323 

tates  Cwtobrigenaes,  L.  I.  p.  148,  adding,  moreoyer,  that  St  Tatheus 
banng  Teceiyed  a  grani  of  land  fìom  king  Carodoc,  erected  a  churcli 
to  the  Holy  Trimty,  and  by  the  advice  of  the  bishop  of  Landon,^  es- 
tòlished  in  it  twelve  canons  devoted  to  the  serrice  of  God.  St.  Bren- 
kispent  three  years  in  Britain,'»  and  St.  Talmaeh^  hanished  from  the 
W  of  Eritain  a  beast  that  was  destnictiire  both  to  men  and  cattle. 
ItCadioe*!^  arrested  by  his  prajers  a  conflagration  whìch  was 
^|reading  orer  London. 

:■  Bat  dismissing  thìs  subject,  let  us  recount  how  our  coun- 
l^men  first  restored  the  muses  to  theìr  seats  in  Oxford.  King 
jtkied  haring  establishcd  there  grounds  and  edifices  for  a  college, 
^oQT  conntryman,  John  Scotus  Erigena,  and  ordered  hìm  (as 
s  says^,  the  college  being  now  established,  to  commence  public 
8  on  nsefol  leaming/***  He  was  called  ''  Scotus/'  according  to 
e  wiiteiSy  "  because  he  had  lived  in  Scotia,  that  is,  Ireland,  whither," 
Harpsfeld,  ''  both  in  this  and  the  preceding  century,  our  students 
Docked  to  cultirate  their  genius,  and  acquire  knowledge."  Caius 
',  "that  in  the  time  of  klng  Alfred,  the  Irish  were  generally  called 
K  and  for  that  reason,  wherever  the  word  Hibemus  occurs  In 
^Bs,  it  is  rendered  by  Alured  '*  Scotte." 

proFes  that  this  Alured,  or  Alfred,  calla  Ireland  '^Scot- 

in  his  Saxon  venóon  of  Orositts,  and  also  in  his  Saxon  trans- 

m  of  Beda,  which  has  lately  been  published  by  Abraham  Wheloc  : 

where  Bed^   states,    Lib.    I.   e.   10,    that    the   Picts   went   to 

4  a  place   entirely  beyond  the  bounds  of  Brìtain,   Ireland 

tfuìslated  into  the  Saxon  word  '' Scotlasid."     In  another  part  of 

same  chapter  he  twice   translates  '^  Hibetnia"  Heorlande,   and 

>etimes  uses  in  the  same  place  the  Latin  word  "  Hibemia"  itself 

the  Saxon   version,   merely   adding    the    Saxon  words  "  Scotta 

ande/'  that  is,  the  Island  of  the  Scots.     And  in  numerous  other 

es  of  Beda,  where  the  word   Hibemia  occurs,   the  same  ex- 

^n  mVT^taìp    against    Colgan,  Alfred,   and  that  probably  he  never 

«t  St.  Cadroc  was  a  Brìtish  Scot,  sojoumed  in  that  country.    The  John 

'I>r.  Lanigan,   yol«   iii..   p.  100,  whom  Alfred  inyited  over  from  France 

F'^^ttconclusirdy,  that  John  Scotus  was  a  Saxon. 
*"aeTer  received  in  England  by  king 


324  CAMBRBNSIS  BVEESUS.  CCap.  XVIII. 

de  SUO  adjiciens  Saxonicas  hasce  voces  "  Scotta  eolonde"  id  est  Sco- 
toTum  Insula.  Et  non  solum  hic,  sed  in  multis  prseterea  Bedae  locis, 
eodem  prorsus  additamento  vocem  '^  Hibemiam"  à  Beda  solitarie 
positam  cumulat.  Nimirum  lib.  3,  cap.  19,  p.  209,  lib.  4,  cap.  3,  p. 
267,  cap.  25,  p.  337,  cap.  26,  p.  345,  et  in  tiiulo  lib.  1,  cap.  1,  p.  7,  ut 
jam  non  miror  Giraldum  dixisse  :  "  Albaniam  nunc  abusive  Scotiam 
dici;"  ipso  scilicet  superstite,  sub  aiinum  Dom.  lldO,  in  Dialogo  de 
sede  Menevensi,  et  citatur  à  Joanne  Prisio  in  defensìone  historiae  Bri- 

tannicae  p.  74. 

Sed  ut  eò  unde  ista  me  abduxerunt  redeam,^*  £rigena  noster  non 
tantum  educatione,  sed  etiam  Nicholao  Papa  ipsi  cosetaneo  testante» 
"  Scotus  genere  fuit,"  aut  "  Scotigena  ;"  ut  eum  Anastasius  per  eadem 
quoque  tempora  superstes  appellat.^'  Scotus  etiam  est  Malmsburìensi, 
Hovedeno,  et  Westmonasteriensi  nempe  Scotus  ex  Hibemia;  bis  ut 
supra  monuimus,  Scotia  ab  Aluredo,  et  creberrìme  insula  Scotorum 
dieta. 

Erigena  vero  perìnde  est  ac  Hìbemigena,  quod  malo  alienis  quam 
meis  verbis  ediscas.^*  "  Joannem  Scotum  Erigenam"  (inquit  Edwardus 
Maitbew)  ''  Hibernum  fuisse  insinuare  videtur  ipsum  nomen  Erigena, 
quod  virum  de  Hibemia  ortum  signi  Beare  dicitur.  Nam  Hibemia 
Insula  hòdie  idiomate  Hibemico  Erin  vocatur.  Nec  verisimilitudine 
caret,  quod  notant  Abrahamus  Ortelius  in  suo  Theatro  orbis  terranim, 
in  suis  tabulis  Geographicis,  et  alii  nonnulli,  Anglicum  nomen  "  Ireland" 
olim  Anglis  fuisse  Irinland  sive  Erinland.  Quod  si  verum  sit,  vox 
L149.]  Erigena  non  minus  significat  Hibernum,  quam  |  vox  Angligena  Anglum, 
et  Francigena  Francum.***  Huic  igitur  quem  Aluredus  rex  et  "  sibi, 
liberisque  adbibuit  prseceptorem,  et  quo  tanquam  geniali  sidere"  (ut 
loquitur  Lelandus)  ''  Academìam  Oxoniensem  adomavi t  :"  et  tam  docti 
regis  eruditio,  et  Academise  tam  nobilis  erectio  accepta  referrì  debet, 

»  UshsTus  in  sylloge,  p.  65,  et  535.  '^  De  gestis  Regum.  lib.  2,  e.  4,  n.  88. 
<^  De  scrìp.  Anglis.  ^nolict.  p.  166.  >^  Fitsius  ubi  supra.  Antiquit.  Oxonies. 
lib.  2,  p.  195. 

'^Becauseitwasonlyabout  thetime  ways  **8iiie  addito"  howerer»  but 
of  Giràldus  that  North  Britain  began  Scotia  minor»  and  sometimes  Scotia 
to  be  generally  called  Scotia,  not  al-      nova  ;  Ireland  being  for   many  ages 


Chip.  XVni.]  CAMfiEENSIS  BVEESUS.  325 

! 
I 

planatoiy  additìon  is  constantly  made  in  the  S&xod  translatìon.  Lib. 
d,c.I9,p.  209;  Ub.  4,  e  3,  p.  267;  e.  26,  p.  337  ;  e.  26,  p.  345; 
lod  in  the  title,  lib.  1,  e  1,  p.  7.  So  that  Giraldas  had  good  reason 
to  saj"  Albania  was  in  bis  day  improperly  called  Scotland."^  The 
passage  occors  in  bis  dialogue  on  the  See  of  St  David's,  about  the 
jnr  1190»  and  iscited  by  John  Price  in  bis  Defence  of  British  Hìs- 
[ter,  p.  74. 

I  Bnt  retnniing  to  the  sabject  from  which  I  bare  strayed,  Erìgena 
|ns  Irìsh  not  only  by  education,  but»  according  to  bis  contem- 
jpranr,  Pope  Nicolas,  an  Irìsbman  by  birth,  *'  Irìsh  boro,"  as  he  is 
ipHBed  by  Anastasius,  wbo  flourìshed  at  the  same  perìod.  William  of 
jpltlmsbuiy,  Hoveden,  and  Matthew  of  Westminster,  also  make  bim  a 
Ittt,  that  isy  a  Scot  from  Ireland  ;  Alfred  having,  as  I  showed  already, 
fece  called  Ireland,  Scodand,  and  very  frequently  the  I  sland  of  the 
pcots 

Erìgena,  means  the  same  as  "  Irìsh  boro,"  a  fact  which  I  prefer 
Ipsenting  to  you  in  the  words  of  another,  that  '*  John  Scotus  Erìgena 
i^js  Edward  Mathew)  was  an  Irìsbman,  appears  from  the  very  name 
[Krigena,  which  is  said  to  mean  a  native  of  Ireland."  Nor  is  it  at  ali 
^bable,  that  Irìnland,  or  Erìnland,  was  the  old  English  name  of 
Ireland,  as  it  is  marked  in  "  the  Theatre  of  the  World,"  and  Geogra- 
pUcaièarts  of  Abraham  Ortelius  and  others.  "  In  that  case,  Erìgena 
tsclearly  means  an  Irìsbman  as  Angligena,  or  Francigena  an  English- 
^  or  Frenchman."  This  was  the  man,  therefore,  who  was  chosen 
F^eptoT  by  Alfred  for  himself  and  bis  children,  and  who,  in  the  words 
^Leland,  illumined  the  Academy  of  Oxford  by  bis  genial  star  ;  to 
puom  is  owing  the  erudìtion  of  a  learoed  kìng,  and  the  foundation  of 
oillnstrìous  a  university  ;"  and  it  would  be  almost  impossible  to  find 
ne  man  of  bis  day  at  ali  equal  to  bim  in  ali  useful  learoing.  Hence, 
^  se?end  cities  contended  for   the   honor    of    Homer's    birtbplace, 

*^ards  known  on  the  Continent  as  late  as  the  year  1626,  Edward  Fitz- 

"^  nmply   or  "  Scotia  migor,"  gerald,  colonel  in  «he  Imperiai  serrice 

''Scotia  Tetos.'*    North  Britain  was  and  count  of  the  Empire,  who  was  an 

^  ttldom  called  Scotia  before  the  Irishman,  is  described  in  bis  epitaph 

^ofthe  deventh  oentury.    Gene*  in  the  church  of  the  FranciscanB  at 

^umnm  1150.    Edit.  Parìa.    So  Heidelberg  as  <'  Scotus  natione." 


326  CAMBEENSIS  EVEESUS.  [Cap.  XVin. 


ft 


tt 


qui  in  omni  meliori  doctrìna  yix  sui  similem  quemquam  in  illa  setate 
per  terrarum  orbem  habuerit."^®  Ut  sicul  plnres  urbes  de  Homerì 
natalibus  contenderant,  sic  Oxonia^  et  Cantabrìgia>  atri  earum  ille 
ascribendus  fuerit,  in  disceptationem  vocaverint. 

Ad  hunc   Regem    Aluredum"  (verba   sunt  Westmonasteriensis) 

tres  homines  de  Hibemia  venientes,  solitarìam  prò  Ohristo  vitam 
ducere  cupiebant.^^  Construxerunt  namque  sibi  de  Irìbus  coriis  bo- 
vinis  et  dimidio  naviculum  quandam  brevissimam  sine  omni  naris  in- 
strumento^  qui  adjuncto  sibi  unius  septimanae  victu,  clam  mare  sunt 
ingressi  quocunqae  fortuna  concederet  ire  disponentes.  Qui  Domino 
ducente,  septima  subb  ingiessionis  die,  in  Comubia  applicantes,  prò 
miraculo,  et  novità  te  inaudita  regi  prsesentabantnr.^^  Nomina  autem 
eorum  erant  Dubsane,  Mancbetus,  et  Manslinos.^'  Qui  apud  Ushse- 
rum  vocantur^  Dufflanus,  M acbaetus,  et  Magilmumenus.  Quorum  pos> 
tremum  Ushserus  dicit  "  fuisse  artibus  frondentem,  litera  doctum,  ma- 
gistrum  insignem.*'  Ut  proinde  judicem  bospites  suos  literìs  imbuisse,^^ 
ut  eruditionis  ricem  hospitii  beneficentiae  rependeret.  Quam  rem 
cumulate  multo  ante  praestitit  *'Petrocus  Comius"  (Harpsfeldinm 
audis)  "  qui  cum  vigintì  totos  annos,  in  Hibernia  divinis  lit^s  operam 
dedisset,  sacris  bis  meroibus  abunde  instructus  patriam  repetit>  et  in 
caenobio  non  ita  procul  à  Sabrino  flumine,  quae  didicerat  ab  aliis,*<>  in- 
genue et  liberalìter  communicat,  inter  quos  illustrìores  fuere  Credanus, 
Mechanus,  et  Dachanus." 

Et  ut  extra  Harpsfeldum  oratio  non  evagetur  :  '*  Conditum  est" 
(inquit  ssBCulo  nono)  "  sacrarum  virginum  apud  Polliswicthum  jnxta 
sylvam  Ardeniam,  in  Castrensi  Dieecesi  per  beatam  Modwenniam  esano- 


26  Pitsius  ibidem.    Antiquit.  Cantab.  p.  211.    27  Antiquit.  Ozonien.  p.  196, 
et  sequ.    '«  An  Dom.  891.     29  De  prim.  732.     3»  Pag.  42,  e.  27. 


'  It  ìs  unquestionable  that  the  fa-  proved,  though  rery  oftea  asserted  hj 

mous  tTohii  Scotus  Eiigena  vas  Irisfa,  fingUih  vriters. 

but  that  he  had  any  conjiezion  wlih  >  Fame  writes  the  naiiie  of  theae 

either  Oxford  or  Cambridge»  or  any  three  leamed  men  different  ways  ;  for 

school  in  Bngland,  Ì8  net  satisfactorily  which  see  Dr.  Lanigan,  voi.  iii.,  p. 


chap.  xvhl] 


CAMBBSNSIS  £VBB8U8. 


827 


Bo  Oxford  and  Cambridge  dispute  to  which  of  them  Erigena  be- 
looged/ 

According  to  Matthew  of  Westminster^  ''  three  men  carne  to  Alfred 
fiom  freland  intending  to  lead  a  solitary  life  in  honor  of  Christ.  Con^ 
«tetiog  a  reiy  small  boat  for  tbemselves  of  three  cow-hldes  and  a  half, 
«iout  any  of  the  appliances  of  a  ship^  and  taking  in  one  week's 
pyision,  they  pushed  out  secretlj  to  sea,  resolved  to  settle  wheresoever 
ifetone  might  lead  them.  On  the  seventh  day  nf  their  voyage,  by  the 
ftidance  ofheav^ci,  they  made  land  in  Comwall,  and  on  account  of  the 
jtencolous  and  unheard-of  adventure,  were  presented  to  the  king. 
|iieir  ntmes  were  Dubsane,  Manchete  and  Mainslin/'  or  as  they  are 
0kà  by  Ussher^  'Duflan,  Macb<Btus>  and  Magilmumen/  the  last 
fàìo,  according  to  the  same  authorìty,  "  eminent  in  the  arts^  leamed 
|i  \mks,  and  an  ìllustrìous  teacher/*  he  and  bis  associates  probably 
|totTucted  their  guests  and  repaid  their  hospitality  with  leaming.  In 
p8  manner,  Petroc,*  of  Comwall^  hìghly  distinguished  himself.    For 

ting  deyoted  himself  to  the  study  of  sacred  leaming  durìng  full 
Dtyyears  in  Ireland>  he  retumed  home  rìchly  stored  with  these 
iKred  treasures,  and  in  a  monastery  not  &r  from  the  river  Sevem, 
p^h  and  liberally  dispensed  around  him  what  he  had  leamed  from 
-iflieis,  of  whom  the  most  Ulustrious  were  Credan>  -Mechan,  and 
fiiém. 
Stili  confining  oorsekes  to  Harpsfeld^  we  find  "  that  in  the  ninth 
tnry  a  eonvent  for  holy  rirgins  was  founded  by  St  Modwenna  at 
llesvorth,"  near  the  forest  of  Arden  in  the  diocese  of  Chester.     St. 


•  He  adcx^ts  the  forms,  Diifflan, 
:beathath  and  Magìlmimen.  In 
ie's  Sound  Towers,  p.  323,  la 
t^en  an  iUnstration  of  the  tombstone 
Soibne  Mac  Maelhumai,  a  famous 
nìieand  anchorite  at  Cluainmacttoifl. 
.D.  890,  891.  It  is  there  stated, 
Suibne  was  one  of  the  three  Irish- 
presented  to  Alfred,  which  can 
^}  be  reconciied  with  the  Sazon 


Chronicle,  A.D.  891,  where  Soibne  is 
mentioned  as  dlfferent  from  the  three. 
There  may  be  a  elencai  error,  Mac 
Maelhumai,  being  changed  ìnto  Ma- 
gìlmun. 

t  From  whom  Pet]:ock8tow^  or  Pad- 
stow,  in  Comwall,  is  named.  See 
I^anigan,  voi.  i.,  493. 

»  In  Warwickrfiire  near  Tamworth, 


328  cambebnsis  evbrsus.  [Cap,  xvm» 

biom.'^  Illi  dìvam  Editham  Alfredis  regis  sororem,  quaB  ibi  usque 
ad  nostra  tempora  religiose  colebatur  praefecit  Ipsa  vero  apnd  aliud 
monasterium^  quod  prope Streneshalium  condidit  versata  est:  Modwennae 
discipula  fuit  diva  Athea^  et  diva  Ositha.  Ad  hanc  Modwennam  dicitur 
Ethelwolphus  rex  filium  Aluredum  deplorato  quodam  morbo  implici- 
tum  curationis  gratia  in  Hibemiam  transmisisse^  quse  eodem  postea 
referente  :  "  ccenobium  Streneshalamense  beneficio  Aluredi  regis  re- 
parasse traditur,  et  aliquandiu  incoluisse."^  Bartonense  vero  mo- 
nasterium  ait  Camdenus  :  "  Modwenniae  Hibemise  mulieris  secessu 
quondam  insigne  fuit^  et  in  hoc  tractu  ejus  sanctitas  celeberrima  est."'' 
Tumuloque  ejus  ibidem  posito  versiculi  à  Camdeno  recitati^  prò  Epi- 
taphio  inscripti  erant.  Idemque  illam  elogio  ''  alibi'*  exomat.  Quam 
et  Edwardus  Maithew  scribit  '*  in  modico  flnvii  Trents  Insulse  ora- 
torio in  honorem  S.  Andre  se  constnicto^  septem  annis  anachorìtice 
vixisse."'^  Additque  Ushserus  ab  illa  "  septem  in  Scotia,  sive  Albania 
constructas  fuisse  Ecclesias,  Chilnecassensem^  Dundonaldensem,  Dun- 
bretenensem^  Strìveliensem^  Dundenensem^  Dunpelderensem,  et 
Lanfortinensem."  Ut  vere  Broughtonus  affirmaverit,'^  multa  illam 
sanctimonialium  csenobia  condidisse>  quorum  unum  centum  et  quin- 
quaginta  sanctse  virgines  incolebant.'^  Viri  etiam  ea  informante  mo- 
nasticis  disciplinis  imbuebantur,  è  quìbus  S.  Eugerium  cemens  '^S. 
Modwenna  bonse  indolis  adoptavit  in  filium,  et  summo  studio  enutrìens, 
fide  ac  moribus  reddidit  eruditum/''^  Denique  Westmonasteriensis  eam 
''crebris  miraculis  claruisse  scribit."'®  Ita  ut  Matthew  merito  dixerìt  : 
"  S.  Modwennam  in  Hibemia  ortam,  Angliain  sua  sanctitate,  ac  praecla- 
ris  mentis,  ac  miraculis  insigniter  illustrasse."89 

Imo  plures  alii  è  nostratibus  in  Anglia,^^  Walliaque  claruerunt^  ac 
nominatim  S.  Brendanus  qui  Lhancarvensi  monasterio  post  Cadocum 
prsefuit.     Sancti  Modomnocus,  Barreus,  Maidocus,  Senanus,  MoUagga 

»»  Gap.  13,  p.  175.  M  Ibib.  e.  14.  ss  Stradford  Shire,  p.  441 .  "  Uvarmuth 
Shire,  p.  419.  "5  Julii.  p.  913.  wPrimor.  p.  706.  «5^ Ubi.  sup.  p.  165. 
38  Ad  annu  1201  •    ^  Ubi  supra.  p.  906.    «o  Ushsros  de  prim.  p.  533. 

^  Andresey,  probably  ;  a  amali  island  gan,  ili.,  p.  41,  for  the  conflictÌDg 
in  the  Trent  not  far  from  Burton.  See  opisìons  on  the  life  and  time  of  St« 
Ussher's  Antiquities,  p.  368,  and  Lan-      Moduenna. 


Chaf.  XVin.]  CAMfiRSNSIS  EYSBSVS.  329 

Edith,  sister  to  tdng  Alfred,  was  appointed  Abbess,  and  ber  memory 
wasreligiously  bonored  tbere  down  eren  to  our  own  day.  Modwenna 
kself  reàded  in  anotber  conveut  founded  by  berself  near  Strenesbal. 
8S.  Athea  and  Ositba  were  ber  dìsciples*  It  was  to  ber,  wbile  yet  in 
hkaàf  that  kìng  Etbelwolf  is  said  to  bave  sent  bis  son  Alured,  to  get 
\k  cured  of  some  mortai  disease  :  sbe  '*  afterwards,  according  to  tbe 
^e  anthorìty,  rebnilt  tbe  convent  of  Strenesbal/  by  tbe  aid  of  king 
^yfred,  and  dwelt  tbere  some  time/'  Tbe  monastery  of  Borton-on- 
feieiìt,  Camden  says,  ''once  bonored  as  tbe  retreat  of  Modwenna,  a 
^Ij  woman  from  Ireland,  and  ber  sanctity  was  famous  in  tbe  wbole 
pmij  aroond.*'  He  publisbes  tbe  monumentai  verses,  wbicb  were 
^red  tbere  on  ber  tomb,  and  bimself,  in  anotber  part  of  bis  work, 
»brates  ber  fame.  Edward  Matbew  tbus  writes  of  ber,  "  tbat  sbe 
seven  years  as  a  bermit  in  a  little  oratory,  built  in  bonor  of  St. 
won  an  ialand  in  tbe  river  Trent.'*  Ussber  adds,  ''tbat  sbe 
ded  seven  chnrcbes  in  Albania  or  Scotland,  namely,  Cbilnecas,^ 
donald,  Dunbriton,  Stirling,  Edinborougb,  Dunpelder,^  and  Lan- 
^  Brogbton  bas,  tberefore,  troly  said,  "  tbat  sbe  bad  founded 
pmj  convents  of  nuns,  one  of  wbicb  was  inbabited  by  one  bundred  and 
%  lioly  virgins."  Men,  also,  were  under  ber  care  brougbt  up  in 
i&niasdc  discipline  ;  amongst  wbom  was  St.  Eugerius,  wbose  good  dis- 
positioDs  made  St.  Modwenna  adopt  bim  as  ber  son,  and  educating  bim 
wtii  great  care,  sbe  made  bim  perfect  in  faitb  and  morals.  Sbe  was 
ons  for  miracles,  according  to  Mattbew  of  Westminster.  ''  Bom 
Iieland,"  says  Edward  Matbew,  '*  Modwenna  poured  over  England 
e  baio  of  ber  sanctity,  miracles,  and  illustrious  merits." 
Many  otbers  of  our  countrymeu  rose  to  distinction  in  England  and 
Vdes,  and  especially  St.  Brendan,  wbo  govenied  tbe  monastery  of 
iiancanren  after  Cadoc.     SS.  Modomnoc,'  Barry,»  Maidoc,^  Senan,* 


*In  Galloway.  ney,  south-west  of  tbe  county  of  Ril- 

^  A  bill  in  Lothian.  kenny. 

^Supposed  by  Ussber  to  be  a  place  «Bishop  and  patron  of  Cork. 

^  Drmdee.  ^  Bisbop  and  patron  of  Fems. 

i  'Domnoc  wbo  settled  at  Tybrough-  «  Of  Inniscatthy. 


330  CAJtfBKBNSIS  EVERSUS.  l^^^'  XVIIL 

et  S.  Scotinus^  aliique  qui  literìs  a  S.  Davide  imbuti/'  multa  miracula 
per  Brìtanuiam  edidenmt.  S.  Burìena,  cujus  et  nomen  et  memoriam 
Comwallise  viculus  Saintburìeus  adhuc  retinet  ''  S.  Ivse  quoque  mulieris 
Hibemicse  oppidum  Santìvea  nomen  suum  acceptum  refert"  PadsCon 
quoque  a  S.  Pirano  Hibemo  nomen  mutuata  esl/^  £t  Saintbees  in 
Cumberlandia  nuncupationem  suam  '^  a  S.  Bega  pia  et  religiosa  Hiber- 
nica  virgine^4s  quae  vkam.  illic  solitariam  egit,"  nacta  est.  Nimiram 
[150]  eorum  nomina  grata  posteritatis  beneficio/^  iis  loci»  adbssenmt^  {  qu« 
vivi  insederunt.  Ut  merìtormn  quae  apud  incoia»  collocarunt^  memoria 
recordatione  quam  longissima  foveretur. 

Pene  mihi  è  memoria  Ultanus  noster  excidit^  qui  in  Lindìsfarnensi 
ccenobio  "  polite  atque  concinne  libros  sacros  exscribere  solebat,^^  vir 
singolari  piotate^  quod  et  post  mortem  ejus  et  Deus  ostendit*  Defuncti 
enim  manus  (cum  ossa  post  aliquot  annos  à  tumulo  eruerentur  alibi 
reponenda)  fratri  cuidam  perienlose  segrotanti  repentinam  salutem  suo 
attactu  attulit."  S.  Finnanus  in  Britannia  majorì  stagnum  aie  arefecit, 
ut  in  bumo  per  quàm  decurrerat^  plores  modo  civitates  extructs  visau- 
tur.  Insulam  Echinum^  passerum,  policum^  et  seipentum  infest&tiane 
liberavit^^  Saxonum  copias  à  Brìtonibus  prolio  aggrediendis  desistere 
renuentes,  montis  mole  oppreasos  delevit. 

Exploratnm  igitur  est  nostrates  per  multas  in  Britannia  majori  pio- 
vincias  fidem  propagasse,  plures  literìs  excoluisse  ;  plurimos  monasticis 
discìplinis  cumulate  instituisse>  plura  cssnobia  tanquam  virtutam  pales- 
tras  erexisse,  complures  etiam  Epìscoporum  sedes  inchoasse,  ut  eum  à 
ratione  aversìssìmum  esse  oporteat,  qui  viros  tanta  vitse  sanctimonia,  et 
literarum  scìentia  conspicuos,  suis  civibus  in  prima  barbarie,  et  morum 
pravitate  tanquam  luto  inbaerendbus,  ad  pollutos  alienigenanim  mores 


♦>  Colgan  in  actis  Sanctomm  Hiber.  Camden.  p.  136.  <«  Idem  p.  140. 
«  Ibidem.  «  Idem  p.  630.  "  Harpsf.  saeculo  9,  cap,  14,  p.  177.  *«  CJolgan. 
ad  23  Feb. 


^  See  Lanigan  iìi.,  83.  there  was  a  church  named  after  Piron, 

*  From  whom  Tescoffin  near    the  wfao  is  supposed  hy  aome  to  be  the 

city  of  Kilkenny  derives  its  name.  same  as  St.  Eieran  of  Saiger. 

^Padstow  was  so  called  from  the  ^For  an  accouat    of  the    biblical 

PetrocjbetweenPadstowand  St.  Ives  MSS.  of  the  Irish  school  preaerved 


CHAP.XVin.J  CAMBRENSIS  EVER8TJS.  331 

Mokgga^^  S.  Scotinas/  and  otber  dìsdples  of  St.  David,  worked  many 

miracies  in  Brìtain.     S.  Barìena's  name  and  memoiy  are  stili  preserved 

in  Saintbury,  a  little  bamlet  in  Cornwall,  end  St.  Iva,  an  Irìsh  woman, 

ks  beqaeathed  her  name  to  the  town  of  St  Ives.    Padstow  is  so  oalled 

ftm  St  Piron/  an  Irìsbman,  and  St.   Bees  in  Cumberland  bad  its 

nane  from  St.  Bega,  a  hoìy  and  religious  vh^n,  vtho  led  a  solitary  life 

i  Cbre.    Tbe  gratitude  of  posteritj  perpetoated   the  memory  of  their 

jinstsm  the  names  of  the  places  which  they  inbabited  durìng  life  ;  that 

tÉej-might  live  tbrougb  long  ages  in  tbe  afiectious  of  the  people  wbom 

Itiej  had  served. 

jl  Our  coontrymany    Ultan,    had  well    nigh    escaped    me.     It    was 

à  the  monastery  of  Lindisfame    that  he  used   to    transcrìbe    tbe 

^ed  books,  neatly  and  elegantly.^^     He  was  a  man  of  singular  piety, 

pich  Grod  manifested  after  bis  deatb.  "  For  when  bis  relics  were  raised 

pm  the  tomb  some  years  after  bis  deatb  to  be  deposited  in  anotber 

|ÌBC6,  bis  band  was  applied  to  one  of  tbe  bxotbers  wbo  was  dangerously 

P,  and  instantly  restored  bim  to  bealtb."     St  Finnian  also  draìned  a 

pvsh  in  Great  Brìtain  so  tborougbly,  that  many  towns  are  now  built 

in  the  space  ihroi^  wbidi  it  flowed.     He  also  freed  the  island  of 

ÌSn  from  sparrows,  bugs  and  serpents,  and  annibilated  a  wbole  army 

s^Sffions,  by  bvurying  them  under  a  mountain  as  they  were  advancing 

^pDDst  the  Britons.'' 

itis  dien  proved  to  demonstration  that  our  countrymen  propagated 

fcdth  in  many  provinces  of  Great  Britain,  that  many  of  them  in- 

cted  her  in  leaming,  many  more  bad  abundantly  supplied  ber  with 

nastic  institutes,  and  fbunded  many  monasterìes,  which  were  tbe 

^  schods  of  virtue  ;  finally,  that  they   laid  tbe  foundation  of  most 

hei  episcopal  sees.     Oan  «nything  be  more  irrational  than  that  men 

hìghly  eminent  for  sanctity  of  life  and  leaming,  should  devote  their 

es  to  raferm  and  refine  the  barbarons  depravity  of  strangers,  wbile 

Sogland  and  at  home,  the  reader  is  Irìsh  in  the  conversion  of  the  Anglo- 

erred  to    Dr.   O'Conor's  Frolego-  Saxons. 

la,  and  Westwood's  Faleographia  ^  St.  Finnian,  it  is  said,  spent  many 

fccra.   They  are  the  most  enduring  years  in  Wales,  before  he  established 

*onument8  of  the  primitive  church  bis  famous  school  at  Clonard. 
i^Ireland.  and  of  the  influence  ofthe 


332  CAMBRBNSIS  BVBRSUS.  [Cap.  XVIII. 

debito  nitore  poliendos  operam  suam  collaturos  esse  conseret  ;  ingratie 
autem  ìndolis  indìcium  est  in  eos  quibus  majores  tui  suam  pene  omnem 
institutionem  acceptam  referunt  maledictis  debaccharì. 

Quod  si  prò  human»  inconstantìae  conditìone,  longa  temporum  tìcìs- 
situdo  nonnullam  à  prima  morum  prsstantià  declinationem  parìat; 
meminisse  debuit  obtrectator^  non  eum  bonilatis  tenorem  res  omnes 
retinere^  in  qua  primum  condits  sunt^  sed  cuique  rei  suam  periodum 
esse  ;  regna  etenim  et  Respub.  suas  conversiones  experiri  ;  nihil  nnqnam 
in  primo  quem  fixit  gradu  dia  perstitisse  ;  omnia  in  deterius  sensim 
sine  sensu  prolabi.  Ut  is  imitatorem  Chami  agat,  qui  optime  de  se 
meritorum  nsevos  propalare  quam  celare  malit.  Itaque  quis  Giraldmn 
Cbami  personam  induisse,  ac  summse  ingratitudinis  infamìam  subiisse 
negabit  P^^  qui  Hibemos  majorum  snorum  ad  fidem^  virtutem^  et  literas 
duces^  ac  magistros  conviciis  proscindat,  et  prò  benefactis  maledicta 
reponat  P  In  Anglos  enim,  et  Cambros  ceu  Wallos  institutiònis  bene- 
ficium  Hibemi  contulerunt.  Et  ad  '^  utram  gentem,  Trojanamqae 
nobìlitatem  generis"  originem  Giraldus  refert 

Quae  officia  nostrates  Anglis  prsestiterunt  paulo  uberius  ;  quae  Cambris 
pressius  supra  commemoravi.  In  utraque  re  latìus  potuit  oratio  excur- 
rere:  sed  eam  de  industria  coercui,  veritus  ne  prolixitate  fastidium 
lectori  crearem.  Ut  autem  quam  arctis  inter  se  amiciti»  vinculis 
nostrates  ac  Britanni  olim  mutuo  coUigabantur  paucis  perstringam, 
hoc  tantum  dicam  nullum  fiiisse  necessitudinis  genus^  quod  genti  nostrae 
cum  Britannis  non  intercessit.^^  Hibemiam  è  Britannia  primos  incolas 
recepisse  nonnidlorum  est  conjectura  ;^^  à  Brìtano  Hibemo  Britones 
originem  duxisse  historìci  nostri  memorant.  Eodem  morum  cultu, 
ingeuiorumque  similitudine  utramque  nationem  imbutam  fuisse,  è 
Tacito^  et  ipso  Giraldo  percipi  potest.^^  In  utraque  lingua  tanta  est 
vocum  multitudo  easdem  syllabas^  et  signifìcationes  referentium  (Ore- 
veus  Primas  Hibemis  quingentas  cumulavit)  ut  non  nisi  duo  rivuli  ex 


*^  In  ejus  vita  operibus  annexa  p.  817.    ^^  Camden.  p.  728.    <*  Ushserus  de 
prìm.  p.  821.    M  In  vita  Agricol»  In  deBcrìptione  Cambrìae. 

*  It  ìs  clear  from  this  and  from  se-      knew  nothlDg  of  that  high  degree  of 
Teral  other  passages  that  our  author      civilization  which  yìsionaries  of  tho 


Chip.  XVIIL]  CAMB&ENSIS  SVEHSUS.  833 

fteir  own  coantrymen  were  plunged  in  the  mire  of  primitive  barbarism 
td  profiigacy  ;  it  proves  an  uDgratefol  heart,  to  launch  into  foul  in- 
rectives  against  those  to  wbom  your  ancestora  owed  ali  the  radiments 
of  their  ciriUzatìoiì. 

What,  thoagh  in  the  long  lapse   of  ages,  the  iuherent  instability  of  * 
kman  affi&irs  may  have  pioduced  some  falling  off  from  their  first  palmy 
icivilization^  the  calumniator  oaght  to  have  home  in  mind  that  ali  things 
lionot  retain  the  healthfol  vigor  of  their  prime.     Ali  things  have  their 
&t;  kingdoms  and  repuhlics  have   their  revolutìons;  nothing  over  re- 
kaiDed  in  the  state  in  which  it  was  first  founded  ;  ali  things  degenerate 
9if  little  and  little.     Who  hut  a   Cham  wouid  expose  instead  of  con- 
Ming  bis  best  benefactors  P     Can  any  man  deny  that  Giraldus  is  a 
CiiaiD,  and  has  incurred  the  infamy  of  the  most  foul  ingratitude  P— ^ 
^who  repays  blessings  by  maledictions^  and  calumniates  those  who 
'Me  the  teachers  and  guides  of  bis  ancestors  in  faith^  in  virtue>  and  in 
jkming  ?     The  Irish  conferred  the   grace  of  enlightenment  on  both 
|$nglish  and  Cambrians  or  Welsh^   and  Giraldus  traces  bis  own  de- 
'icent  from  both  nations  and  their  Trojan  nobility. 
The  Services  of  the  Irish  to  the  English  have  been  already  given  in 
M;  and  their  services  in  Wales  have  been  more  briefly  noticed.     I 
conldhave  been  more  copious  on  both  subjects  if  I  had  not  purposely 
nùmeà  firom  wearjdng  the  reader  by  greater  prolixity.     But  compre- 
leDdmg  now  in  a  few  words  the  old  bonds   of  frìendship  between  our 
-«ountiymen  and  the  Britons^  I  may  say  that  ali  the  ties  that  bind  na- 
ilon to  nation  were  contracted  between  them.     Ireland  was  originally 
peopled  fìx>m  Britain^  according  to  some  ;  Britain  was  peopled  by  the 
Rescendants  of  Brito^  an  Irishman^  according  to  our  own  native  annal- 
w   Their  manners^  and  the  character  of  their  minds^  were  the  same^ 
Itsappears  from  Taci tus,*   and   from  Cambrensis  hìmself.     Their  lan- 
fJages  have  so  great  a  number  of  words^  identical  both  in  elements 
Midsense  (Creagh,  Primate  of  Ireland,   collected  500  of  them),  that 
%  may  he  regarded  as  two  streams  from  the  same  fountain>     Need 

centmy  claimed  for  pagan  Ire-  *  See  OT)onovan'8  Irish  Grammar, 
;  he  belioTed  the  Irish  were  like  and   Latham's    English     Language, 
*óp  neighboursj  the   Brìtons,    who  appendiz,  on  the  aflinity  of  the  Welah 
*^  conslderably  below  the  Gauls  in  and  Irish,  illustrated  from  the  grom- 
me scale  of  civilization.  matical  structure  of  both  languages. 


334  CAMBRENSIS  BVERSTJS.  [Cap.  XVIH, 

eodem  fonte  scatorientes  censendì  sint  Quid  memorem  frequens  con-* 
nubìorum  couimerciuin,^^  et  crebenimas  virorom  literis,  et  pietate. 
illustritim  nitro  citroque  commigrationes,  et  literas^  ac  vit»  sanctimoniaia 
hìc  vicissim^  et  illic  discentìum  et  docentìum  ?  Non  possum  igitur  meo 
'  calculo  non  approbare  laudatissimam  illam  Brìtonani>  et  Hibernomm 
eonsuetudinem  se  matno  fratres  etiamnum  appellantium*  Qaippe  qui 
tot  yincnlis  astrìcti  sunt,  ut  potìorì  jure  mutua  fratrum  nuncupatione 
utantur,  quam  ìUi  Pompei  milites^  qui  cum  ipso  res  in  Asia  gereret^  ab 
Albanis  in  monte  Caucaso  habitantibus  fratres  fuerunt  salutati/^  propter 
[151]  commune  nomen  Albanorum.  | 

Quare  qui  tam  inveteratum  amicitiae  fsedus  radicitus  evellere  con- 
^endit,  tanquam  improbus  odiorum  disseminator  mibi  ex  historicorum 
numero  proscribendus  esse  vide  tur. .  £t  quia  probris  in  majorum  suorum 
amicos  benefactores,  ac  socios  sseviens  ingratìtudinis  maciUam  contraxit, 
aequum  est  ut  contumeliìs  quas  in  Hibemos  evomit  fides  abrogetur,  quo 
nec  quicquam  oblatrante  mcurum  probitas  nullo  unquam  tempore 
Hibemos  defecit.  Licet  vulgi  purtem  ut  ubique  gentium  aliqoibus 
temporibus  scererum  contagio  quandoque  corripuerit. 


^^  Camden.  ubi  supra.  Hanmer.  p.  lì,  ut  fatetur  in  prefatione  instit.  Chr. 
^'  Hamner,  p.  8. 


i 


Chip.  XVm.] 


CAMBRENSIS  EVBBSUS. 


335 


I  mention  theìr  frequent  inteTmarriages,  and  the  ceaseless  intercourse 
of  meo  eminent  both  for  sanctìty  and  leaming,  passing  from  one  shore 
tu  the  other,  masters  or  dìsciples,  altemately,  in  both  countries,  of  in- 
ectual  and  spiritual  life.  I  approve  with  ali  my  heart  tbat  most 
blefeeling  which  makes  the  Briton  and  the  Irìshman  stili  regard 
other  as  brothers.  The  numerous  ties  that  bind  them  together 
them  a  better  right  to  he  called  brothers  than  those  soldiers  of 
pej,  who,  sernng  nnder  him  in  Asia,  were  salated  as  brothers  by 
Albanian  inhabitants  of  Mount  Caucasus,  merely  on  account  of 
common  name,  Albanians. 

he  man  who  endeavours  to  eradicate  this  deep-rooted  feeling  of 
erly  fìiendsbip,  ought,  in  my  opinion,  to  he  expunged  from  the 
of  historians,  as  a  malignant  sower  of  discord.  And  if  caliunniat- 
the  benefactors  and  associates  of  his  own  fathers,  he  has  branded 
iimself  the  stain  of  ingratitude^  can  it  be  jnst  to  believe  his  accusa- 
against  the  Irish,  amongst  whom,  whatever  the  calumniator  may 
immorality  was  never  triumphant,  though,  as  in  ali  other  countries, 
of  the  humbler  classes  were  occasionally  corrupted  by  the  con- 
ionof  crime  ? 


336  CAMBRENSIS  EVEUSUS.  ^AP.  XIX. 


CAPUT    XIX. 

QUiE  CONVITIANTI  GIRALDO  FATROGINARI  VIDENTUR  PRODUCUNTUR,  ET 
MOX  INFIRMAMTUR  :  GIR  ALDUS  ETIAM  HIBERNOS  PRIMITIAS,  ET  DECIMA8 
NON  SOLyiS8£.MATRlMONIA  NON  CONTRAXISSE,  INCESTUS^  ET  ADULTBEIA 
NON  YITASSE  DICENS  FALSI  GONVINCITUR. 

L15I]  Conorenaimn  sparcitl»,  a  Giraldo 'Hibernis  omnibus  adsciiptae.  [153]  8.Benutfdnia 
nudo  bonum,  Giraldus  e  malo  majus  malam  eliolt. — Conorenses  ad  bonmn  frugem  se  i«oe- 

pemnt.— Giraldns  S.  Bernardo  contradioit^S.  Blalachias  Conorenses  erudiit.  [153]  Quid 
8.  Malachias  Archiepiscopus  egerit.  Qusa  Legatus  prsstiterit.  [154]  Giraldus  labea,  8. 
Bemardus  laudes  Hibcrni»  eyulgare  contendit. — Quomodo  Hibemi  non  barbari.  [155] 
Hibemi  nondom  Cbristiani  matrimonimn  inierunt.-^Meaetamm  et  Caledoniomm  mores. 
[156]  Henrici  IL  libidines.—Libidines  Henrici  VIIL 

Non  dubito  quin  Giraldus  in  vita  S.  ^Malachias  à  S.  Bernardo  con- 
scrìptà  legerit  S.  Malachiam  Episcopatui  Conorensi  gubemando  admo- 
tum,  cum  Episcopi  mania  prìmum  obire  aggrederetur,  "  tum  intel- 
lexisse  non  ad  homines  se^  sed  ad  bestias  destinatum^  nusquam  adhuc 
tales  expertus  fuerat,^  in  quantacumque  barbarie  nusquam  repererat 
sic  protervos  ad  mores^  sic  ferales  ad  ritus,  sic  ad  fidem  impios^  ad 
leges  barbaros,  cervicosos  ad  disciplinam^  spurcos  ad  vitam,  Cbristiani 
nomine,  re  Pagani,  non  decimas,  non  primitias  dare,  non  legitime  inire 
conjugia,  non  facere  confessiones."  Non  tam  ovum  ovo  simile  est, 
quam  bis  ea  sunt,  quse  Cambrensis  in  Hibemos  effutiit  Cum  boc 
tamen  discrimine,  quod  bic  nova  exaggerationis  accessione  illius  dieta 
cumulaverìt,  et  Conorenses  S.  Bemardus  "  spurcos,"  Hibemos  Giraldus 
"  spurcissimos"  dixerìt.  Imo  non  solum  rem,  sed  ipsa  etiam  verba  è 
divo  Bernardo  bausisse  videtur,  ut  in  memorato  cap.  19,  videro  est. 
Data  tamen  opera  reticuit  iis  increpationibus  à  viro  sancto  Conorenses 
duntaxat  perstrictos  fuisse:  et  quod  S.  Bemardus  ad  exigui  tractus 
incolas  arguendos  protulit,  Giraldus  ad  universa^  gentis  contumeliam 
nefariè  traduxit     Hanc  quoque  perfidiam  majori  cumulavit,  quod  etiam 


1  Gap.  6. 


CuiP.IDC]  CAHBIUtNSIS  KVERSUS.  337 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

m 
■ 

ItATEMENT  AND  REFUTATION  OF  SOME  FOINTS  WHICa  APPEAB  TO  fiUB- 
*  8TANTIATETHE  CALUMNIE8  OF  GIRALO  US;  HIS  FALSE  ASSBRTION  THAT 
I  THE  IRISa  DIO  NOT  PAT  FIRST  FRUITS  OR  TITUE.  OR  CELEBRATE  THE 
MiRKIAGE  CONTRACT,  OR  AVOID  INCEST  AMD  ADULTERT. 


L 


0  Filtfay  habits  of  the  people  of  Connor,  ascrlbed  by  Oiraldas  to  «11  the  Irith.  [169]  St. 
.Bernard  dnwB  good  from  evil:  Ginldas  from  evll  dr»ws  givftter  evU.  The  people  .o' 
Coimor  refonned  themselTefl.— Giraldos  contradlcte  St.  Etornard.— St.  Malaohy  Instructed 
tbe  people  of  Conor.  fl&S]  Actions  of  St.  MMÌachj  wbUehe  wm  arcbblshop:  hls  zeal  m 
legate.  [154]  Giraldus  labore  to  pabllsh  the  crlmes  {  St.  Bernard  the  merita  of  Ireland.— 
Tbelrish  were  not  barbarons.  [1S5]  The  Pagati  Irish  fonned  contraots  of  marrÌage.-> 
Xonlx  of  the  Meata  and  CaledooU.    [156}  Lust  of  Henry  IL  and  of  Henry  VIIL 


EKALDus,  no  doubt^  read  in  St.  Bernard's  life  of  St.  Mdacfay^  that 
BD  the  latter  after  being  appointed  to  the  bishopric  of  Connor,  began 
aacise  bis  epìscopal  functions,  "  he  then  dìscovered  that  ìt  was  not 
I^Boibat  to  beasts  he  had  been  sent;  in  ali  the  barbarism  which  he 
Nreteneouutered^  he  had  never  met  suoh  a  people^  so  profligate  in 
^rmorals,  so  uncouth  in  their  ceremonies,  so  impious  in  faith^  so 
US  in  laws,  so  rebellious  to  discipline,  so  filthy  in  their  life, 
istians  in  name  but  Pagans  in  reality  ;  they  n^ither  paid  first  fruits 
tithes,  nor  contracted  man*iage  legitimately,  nor  made  their  confes- 
There  is  an  obvious,  a  striking  similari  ty  between  these  words 
tbe  invective  of  Giraldus;  with   this  single  difference,  that  the 
rexaggerates  the  picture  with  a  new  addition,  to  heighten  the  words 
àe  former  ;  St.  Bernard  says  the  people  of  Connor  were  "  filthy/* 
ali  the  Irish  were  "  most  filthy"  according  to  Giraldus.    He  has  not 
adopted  the  sense  but  almost  the  identical  words  of  St.  Bernard^ 
iippears  from  chap.  19,  already  cited.     But  he  deliberately  suppresses 
Hct,  that  the  people  of  Connor  alone  are  thus  severely  censured  by 
Wy  man,  and  thus  malignantly  tums  to  the  infamy  of  the  whole 
^  what  St.  Bernard  had  confined  to  the  inhabitants  of  one  small 
22 


338 


CAMBBEKSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[Cap.  XIX. 


Conorenses,  è  vitiorum  Olonim  volutabro  emersisse,  et  ad  bonam  se 
frugem  recepisse  tacitus  praeterierit.    Quod  si  qiiis  ^ivi  Bernardi  sensum 
penitius  hic  investigare  non  gravetur,  perspiciet  profecto  virum  sanctum 
spurcitias  Conorensibus  non  magis  ascribere,  qiiam  aliis  adimere,  dum 
dicit  :  ''  Nusquam  adhuc  tales  expertus  fuerat,  nusquam  repererat  sic 
protervos  etc.     Nimirùm  indicans  S.   M'alachiaui  aliis  etiam  populis 
erudiendis  ante  incubuisse,  qui  minus  erant  quam  Conorenses  incondi- 
tatibus  istis  inquinati.     Dudum  enim  Archiepiscopus  et  Primas  Arma- 
cbanus,  "  Vices  ei  suas  commisit."     Ut  non  solum  Dioecesem  sed  etiam 
caeteram  pròvinciam  Armachanam  probioribus  moribus  excoluerit;  et 
fortasse  ad  totam  Hibemiam  cultioribus  institutis  informandam  sollici- 
tudinem  extenderil;,^   Primate  Armachano  universam  Hibemiam  sua 
potestate  complexo.     '*Jure"  enim  ut  Analectes  ait,  ''et  usu   olim 
receptissimo  Archi^scopus  Armaehanus  ^  qnolibet  septennio   visitabat 
totum  regnimi,  caeterosque  Metropoli tanos  ad  suum  tribunal  evocabat, 
judicabal  et  lites  causasque  graviores  devolutione,  appellatione,  aliisque 
Juris  praeeminentiis,  aut  facti  remediis  terminabat  Primatiali  authori- 
tate."     Certe  Hibemiam  olim  à  Primatibus  creberrime  obitam  Annales 
nostri  referunt.     Cum  igitur  S.  Malachiam  singulìs  Hibemi»  regìonibus 
percursis,  et  eorum  incolìs  proba  institutione  infonnatis  ad  Conoreiises 
optimis  disciplinis  excolendos  accessisse  S.  Bemardus  insinuet,  omnibus 
Hibemis  mores  longe  minus  fiaedos  aBsignare  quam  Conorensibus  intel« 
ligendus  est.     Divo   Bemardus  res  à  S.  Malachia   gestas   enarranti 
ri521  necessitas  imposita  est  vitia  quse  ille  sustulit,  oratione  |  prosequendi,  ne 

«Pag.  228. 


'  The  diocese  of  Connor  over  which 
St.  Malachy  was  placed  in  1124,  ln« 
cluded,  according  to  the  Synod  of 
Bathbreasal,  the  present  diooeses  of 
Down,  Connor,  Dromore,  and  the 
north  east  part  of  Derry  as  far  as  the 
rìver  Ree.  St.  Malachy's  immediate 
predecessor  was  the  first  who  had  held 
this  union  of  epìscopal  sees. 

*>  He  had  been  ordained  priebt,  at 


the  age  of  25,  five  years  before  the 
canonical  age,  and  appointed  Vicar  by 
St.  Celsus  the  primate.  St.  Bernard 
gives  an  account  of  his  hibonn,  aad 
of  the  abttses  suppressed,  and  the  re- 
forma  introduced  by  him,  while  he  was 
Vicar-general  of  Armagh. 

^  It  is  certain  that  St.  Malachy  had 
opportunity  of  knowing  the  state  of 
religion  ia  the  south  at  least  durìiig 


CiAP.  HX.] 


0A1CBBBN8I8  XVlBSUSi 


339 


I 

ilemtoiy.^  By  a  atUl  greater  aggiavatìon  of  perfidy,  he  does  not  men*- 
lion  that  the  people  of  Connor  emerged  from  the  thraldom  of  their 
fices,  and  devoted  themselves  to  a  more  perfect  life.  Whoever  takes 
jfte  trouble  to  weigh  attentively  the  words  of  St.  Bernard,  must  perceive 
jkt  if  the  holy  man  ìmputes  great  vices  to  the  people  of  Connor,  he 
by  the  Tery  fact  exclude  others  from  a  participation  in  their  goilt. 
Kever,"  he  says,  *'  had  he  met  sach  a  people,  so  prodigate,  &c.  &c./' 
imatiog  that  St  Malachy  had  lahored  in  the  instruction  of  other 
le  who  were  not  defiled  with  the  enormities  of  the  people  of  Connor, 
least  in  an  equal  degree.  St.  Malachy  having  heen  already  dele- 
by  the  archhishop  of  Armagh,  the  primate,  must  have  lahored  in 
rming  not  only  the  diocese,  hut  the  province  of  Armagh,^  and  had 
haps  even  extended  his  pastoral  solicitude  to  estahlish  more  perfect 
itations  throughout  the  whole  Irìsh  church,  as  ali  Ireland  was  under 
JQiisdictioii  of  the  archhishop  of  Armagh.  "  For,*'  in  the  words  of 
Aathor  of  the  Analecta,  "  hy  a  law  and  custom  formerly  in  force 
arclibishop  of  Armagh  visited  the  whole  kingdom  once  ev^ry  seven 
summoned  the  other  Metropolitans  to  his  court,  and  decided 
itroversies,  and  the  more  important  cases,  by  devolution,  appeal, 
the  other  prerogatives  of  law  or  practical  remedies,  by  virtue  of  his 
itial  authority."  Our  annalists  certainly  record  very  numerous 
tuions  of  Ireland  by  the  primates.  St.  Malachy,  therefore,  having 
ioed  ali  parts  of  Ireland,  and  instructed  their  inhabitants  in  salutary 
ipline,  carne  among  the  people  of  Connor  to  work  the  same  refor-^ 
tioD,  and  found  among  them,  as  Bernard  declares,  a  state  of  morals 
more  revolting  than  what  he  had  witnessed  in  any  other  part  of 
'lasd.^  St  Bernard,  having  undertaken  to  Write  the  life  of  St. 
achy,  was  hound  to  state  the  vices  which  he  teformed,  otherwise  he 
old  be  condemned  as  a  faithless  historian,  whd  had  not  don  e  full 
ice  to  the  memory  of  him  whose  life  he  had  proposed  to  transmit 
posterity.     The  duty  of  a  truly  faìthful  biographer  has  been  accom-^ 


iredden^  at  lismore,  between  the 
of  his  vìcar-generalship  of  Ar- 
and  his  promotion  to  the  see  of 
Lhaor.    But  inferences  like  theae 


drawn  by  our  author  are  |)tteHle  ili 
the  estreme,  as  he  adduces  no  proof 
that  Giraldus  had  ever  read  a  word  oÉ 
Bemard's  life  of  St.  Malachy; 


340  CAMBEKNSIS  EVEESUS.  [Cap.  XEX. 

probi  scrìptoris  partes  non  explevisse  argueretur.  si  cujus  vitam  posteri- 
tati  transmittendam  suscepit,  ejus  virtutes  prò  dignitate  non  commemo- 
raret.  Verum  iUe  scriptoris  integerrimi  offici  um  cumulate  praestitit 
Ejusenim  enaiTatioscelerum  quibus  Conorenses  inquinabantur  non  iis  de- 
decori  sed  honori  cessit.  Utpote  quibus  quanto  tui-pius  erat  f  agitiorum  se 
laqueis  irretire,  tanto  fuit  gloriosius  se  iisdem  expedire.  Majus  '^  enim 
gaudium  erit  in  caelo  super  uno  peccatore  psenitentiam  agente,^  quam 
super  nonaginta  novem  justos."  S.  Bemardum  igitur  suscepti  operis 
necessitai  ad  unius  populi  labes  evulgandas,  et'laudes  illi  etiam  accu- 
mulandas  compulit.  Voluntas  seu  potius  invidia  Giraldum  impulit 
unius  Hibemici  populi  crimina  non  ad  ullam  ei  famam  sed  ad  infamiam 
omnibus  Hibemis  conflandam  torquere.  Ili  e  bonum  è  malo  elicuit,  hic 
malum  angustiis  coercitum  finibus  latius  diffudit. 

Quid  multis  P  en  tibi  S.  Bernardi  verba  Couorensium  resipiscentiam 
exprìmentia.  Malachia  in  plebe  sua  eradienda  laboriosissime  desu- 
dante/ "  cessit  duritia,  quievit  barbaries,  et  donius  exasperans  paulatim 
leniri  caepit,  paulatim  correptionem  admittere,  recipere  disciplinam. 
Fiunt  de  medio  barbarse  leges,  Romanae  introducuntur,  recipiuntur 
ubique  Ecclesiastìcae  consuetudines,  contrarise  rejiciuntur.  Reaedifican- 
tur  basilicae,  ordinatur  clerus  in  illis.  Sacramentorum  ritè  solemnia 
celebrantur,  confessiones  fiunt,  ad  Ecclesiam  conveniunt  plebes,  concu- 
binatus  honestat  celebritas  nuptiarum.  Postremo  sic  mutata  in  melius 
omnia,  ut  hodie  illi  genti  conveniat,  quod  Dominus  per  prophetam  dicit  : 
qui  ante  non  populus  meus  nunc  populus  meus." 

Ista  quaBSo  qui  vis  sequus  arbiter  paulò  accurati  us  perpendat,  et  cam 
improperiis  in  Hibemos  à  Cambrensi  congestis  conferat.  Ac  advertat 
8.  Bernardo  teste,  "hodie"  id  est  1152  quo  ista  scripsit,  priscas 
Conorensium  spurcitias  penitus  abstersas  fuisse.  Giraldum  asserere 
"nondum,"  (id  est  ut  ego  interpretor,  ante  annum  1169,  quo  Adrianus 
quartus  Papa  fato  functus  est,  ad  quem  de  Hibemoram  fsedis  moribus 
querela  delata  esse  dicitar)  Hibemis  incultos,  et  insulsos  mores  excussos, 
fuisse,  ut  vides  hunc  negantem,  illum  aientem,  et  illum  buie  recla- 
snautem.     Utrius  autem  S.   Bernardi  ne,  an  Giraldi  testimonium  sit 

'  Lucas  15,  T.  7.    *  Ubi  siipra. 


Chap.  XIX.]  CAMBEENSIà  EVERSXJS.  341 

plished  to  perfection  by  St.  Bernard.  Under  bis  pen,  tbe  crimes  with 
wbìcb  tbe  people  of  Connor  were  cbarged  tum  to  tbeir  credit  more 
than  to  tbeir  disbonor  ;  because  the  more  sbamefully  tbey  were  bound 
down  by  tbe  cbains'  of  crime,  tbe  more  glorìous  it  was  to  emancipate 
tbemselves.  "  Tbere  is  greater  joy  in  beaven  for  one  sinner  tbat  dotb 
penance  tban  for  ninety-nine  jast"  St.  Bernard^  in  tbe  discbarge  of  a 
strìct  duty,  was  obliged  to  publisb  tbe  vices  and  commemorate  tbe 
praìse  of  one  territory  ;  bat  Giraldus^  tbrougb  mere  caprice  or  ratber 
envy,  was  nrged  to  tum  tbe  crimes  of  one  portion  of  tbe  people  of 
Ireland,  not  to  its  credit,  but  to  tbe  infamy  of  tbe  wbole  nation.  One 
drew  good  from  evi],  tbe  otber  magnifies  a  sligbt  locai  into  an  univer- 
sa! evi]. 

Bui  wbat  more  P  bere  is  St.  Bemard*s  descrìption  of  tbe  reformation 
of  the  people  of  Connor.  Malacby  having  labored  most  strenuously  in 
instmcting  bis  flock,  *' tbeir  obduracy  yielded,  tbeir  barbarism  was 
softened  down,  and  the  exasperating  family  began  to  be  more  tractable  ; 
to  receive  correction  by  degrees,  and  to  embrace  discipline.  Barbarous 
laws  were  abrogated,  and  Roman  laws  introduced,  tbe  customs  of  tbe 
church  were  every  wbere  admitted,  and  contrary  customs  abolisbed. 
Churches  were  rebuilt  and  supplied  witb  priests.  Tbe  rites  of  tbe 
sacrameDts  were  duly  administered  ;  confession  was  practised  ;  tbe 
people  attended  the  church  ;  and  concubinage  was  suppressed  by  tbe 
solemnìzatìon  of  marriage.  In  a  word,  so  completely  were  ali  tbings 
changed  for  tbe  better,  tbat  you  can  apply  to  tbat  people  now  wbat  tbe 
Lord  said  by  bis  prophet,  "  tbey  tbat  were  not  my  people,  are  now  my 
people." 

Let  any  unprejudiced  judge  weigh  these  words  attentively  ànd  com*- 
pare  them  witb  the  exaggerated  calumnies  of  Giraldus  against  tbe 
Irìsh.  Mark  St.  Bernard 's  words,  "to-day,"  tbat  is  in  the  year  1162, 
wheB  he  was  writing,  tbe  former  immoralities  of  tbe  people  of  Connor 
had  completely  disappeared.  Giraldus  asserts  tbat  tbey  had  not  :  *^  not 
yet,"  he  says  (tbat  is,  as  I  interpret  it,  before  the  year  1159,  the  date 
of  Pope  Adrian  s  deatb,  to  whom  tbe  calumnious  representations  were 
made  on  tbe  character  of  the  Irish),  not  yet  bave  the  Irish  reformed 
their  barbarous  and  abominable  morals.  Here  one  denies  wbat  the 
otber  asserts,  and  again  the  first  repeats  bis  denial  ;  but  wbether  tbe 


342  CAMBRBNSI8  EVUESU».  ICav,  XIX. 

locupletìas  ?  quivisi  judex  esto.  Verum  reponet  aliquis^  unius  tantum, 
nec  spatìosse  ditionis  incoliS  pravos  mores  S.  MalacbisB  opera  melìoribos 
permutarunt,  ita  ut  Terìtas  Giraldi  dieta  nondum  penitus  destituerìt, 
fsedos  illos  mores  cseterse  genti  ascribentis.  Retorqueo  non  unam 
plebem,  sed  plures  populòs,  nec  plures  modo  sed  nationem  universam 
imbre  salutaris  doctrinte  S*  Malacbiam  irrigasse  :  statim  enim  ac  illum 
sacro  tantum  Presbyteratus  ordine  S.  Celsus  *'  qui  Malacbiam  in  Dia- 
conum,^  Py^sbiterum,  Episcopumque  ordinavit"  initiaverat^  idem  "  vices 
suas  ei  commissit  seminare  semen  sanctum  et  dare  rudi  populo,  et  sino 
lege  viventi,  legem  vite,  et  disciplinae,  suscepit  ille  mandai um  in  omni 
alacri  tate.  Et  ecce  linguae  sarculo  csepit  evellere,  destruere,  dissipare 
de  die  in  diem  factitans  prava  in  directa,  et  aspera  in  vias  plants. 
Diceres  ignem  urentem  in  consumendo  criminum  vepres,  diceres  securdm 
ve]  asciam  in  dejiciendo  plantationes  malas,  extirpare  barbarìcos  ritus^ 
plantare  Ecclesiasticos.®  Vetemosas  omnes  abolere  superstitiones,  seu 
quaslibet  ubicumque  deprebéndisset  malignitate  immissas  per  Àngelos 
malos.  Denique  quidquid  incompositum,  quicquid  indecorum,  quicqaid 
distortum  obviam  habuisset,  non  parcebat  oculus  ejus  :  sed  velut  grande 
grossoFt  è  ficu,  et  gicut  pulverem  ventus  à  facie  terree,  sic  coram  facie 
sua  ejusmodi  nitebatur  totum  prò  yirìbus  exturbare,  ac  delere  depopulo 
suo.  Et  prò  bis  omnibus  tradebat  jura  Ecclesiastica  optimus  legislator. 
Leges  dabat  pleq^  justiti«p,  plenas  modestiaB,  et  bonestatis  ;  sed  et 
Apostolicas  sanctiones,  et  decretai  sanctorum  patrum,  praecipueque  con^ 
suetudines  sanctas  JlomanaB  Ecclesia?,  in  cunctis  Ecclesiis  statuebat 
Nam  minime  id  ante  fìebat  in  civitate  quidem*  Ipse  vero  in  adoles- 
centia  cantum  didicerat,  et  in  suo  c^^nobio  mox  cantari  fecit,  cum 
necdum  in  civitate,  seu  in  Episcopatu  universo  cantare  scirent  vai  vel- 
]ent  :  deinde  usum  saluberrimum  confessionis,  sacra^nentum  confirma^ 


*Cap.  7,    «Cap.  % 


^  A  cu^ious  oollateral  proof  of  the  im-  publication  of  the  Irish  Archaeologìcal 

proYementeflrectedbySt.Malachy inali  Society,    "Primate   Cotton's  visita- 

|r«laod||iaybededucedfromachronO'  tion,*'  p.  96.    Por  nearly  a  centoiy 

logicai  list  ofsacrileges  coll^cted  in  a  after  the  year  1129,  there  isnotre^ 


:CiAP.  XIX.]  CAMB&SN8IS  EYEBSUS.  343 

I 

miknty  of  Ginldus  be  as  good  as  Su  Bernard's,  I  leare  my  reader  to 
éctetmioe.  It  maj  be  urged,  bowerer,  tbat  tbe  salutarj  labon  of  St. 
Halachy  re£Nrmed  tbe  depraved  morals  of  one  distrìct»  wbicb  was  by  no 
jpems  extensÌYe,  and  tbereforo  Giraldns  may  bave  been  justified  in  bis 
iiKiq)ti(m  of  tbe  dejnavitj  of  otber  parta  of  tbe  kingdom.<^  I  answer, 
fm  aofc  One  distrìct»  bat  maoy,  not  manjr,  but  tbe  wbole  nation  tbat 
|pcopiously  watered  witb  tbe  fertilizing  teacbing  of  St.  Malacby. 
Ivassoonas  be  was  raìsed  to  tbe  order  of  tbe  priestbood  by  St. 
pm,  who  OTdained  bim  deacon^  priest  and  bìsbop,  be  was  appointed 
l^ar  bj  St  Celans  io  sow  tbe  boly  seed,  and  to  givo  to  tbe  rude  and 

Eis  people  tbe  law  of  life  and  discipline  ;  wbicb  oonunission   be 
ly  nndertook.     Bebold  bim  now  day  after  day,  plocking  np  and 
g  down  and  scattering  witb  tbe  boe  of  bis  eloqaence  ;  making  tbe 
ed  ways  straigbt,  and  tbe  rougb  ways  plain.     He  is  a  raging  fire, 
g  down  ali  tbe  rank  weeds  of  crime  ;  an  axe  or  a  batcbet  level- 
all  bad  plantations,  uprooting  barbarous  customs,  and  planting 
of  the  cbnrcb.     Tbe  old  soperstltions  be  swept  away,  and  ali 
,  wherever  be  met  tbem,  wbicb  be  found  to  bave  been  introduced 
the  malico  of  tbe  &llen  angels.     His  eye  never  spared  disordor, 
^iecdronij  or  irregularity  of  any  kind ,  but  as  the  hail  sweepeth  the 
figs  from  the  figtree,  and  tbe  wind  sweepeth  tbe  dust  from  tbe 
of  the  eartbj  so  did  be  strain  ali  bis  migbt  to  remove  from  before 
face  and  eradicale  among  his  people  ali  abusea  of  the  kind.     In 
place,  witb  tbe  wisdom  of  a  good  legislatore  he  estahlisbed  the 
of  the  cburch.     Ali  his  ordinances  breathed  justice,  and  moderar 
and  propriety,  and  witb  these  he  estahlisbed  in  ali  the  churches 
apostolical  decisions,  and  the  decrees  of  the  Holy  Fathers,  and 
Uy  the  customs  of  the  Holy  Roman  church.     For  that  had  not 
n  done  before  even  in  the  city.     In  his  youth  he  had  leamed  music, 
à  now  he  revived  ecclesiastical  song  in  his  monastery,  for  neither  in 
city  nor  in  any  part  of  the  whole  diocese  were  they  able  or  willing 


a  single  outrage  agaìnst  eccle-  pabbc  offences,  many  of  which  were 

penons  or  property  ;  though  io  flagrant  aa  to  prove  that  the  people 

the  two  preceding  centuriea  andtheirchiefshadlostmuch  oftlieir 

bad  been  at  leaat  twenty  such  former  respect  for  religion. 


344  CAMBRBNSIS  EYEBSU9.  C^^^-  ^HC. 

tionis,  contractum  Gonjugìorum  ;  quce  omnia  aut  ignorabantiir^  aut 
negligebantur  Malachias  de  novo  instituit." 
[153]  Posteà  vero  Archiepiscopos  Armachanus  renuntiatus  gregem  suam,  | 
ad.summi  pontificis  legati  fastìgium  evectas  gentem  universam  è  perdi- 
tionis  prsecipitio  ad  certum  salutis  iter  segregiis  monitis  eduxit.  Quod 
hoc  pacto  sigillatim  ac  sìgnanter  percipi  poteste  Arehiepisc^patam 
iniens  negotioruin  compages  mìsere  convulsos  oifendit  Cleri  disciplina 
dissolutior,  laicorum  vita  laxior,  iiobiles  aliqui  non  jam  protervia,  sed 
ferocia  intumuerant^  et  Antistitis  opibus  inbiautes,  eju3  etiam  vitse 
insidiabantur.^  Sed  illos  ad  officium  protervos,  ad  obsequiam  ferocientes 
ad  tranquOlitatem  hortationum  et  mansuetudinis  assidaitate  flexit.  Ut 
''intra  triennium"  (verba  simt  S.  Bernardi)  ''reddità  retributìone  sa- 
perbis,  et  libertate  Ecclesiae  restitutà^  paisà  barbarie,  et  reformatis 
ubique  morìbus  Christianae  religionis,  videns  omnia  in  pace  esse/' 
Armachano  se  prsesulatu  abdicans,  Dunensem  Episcopatum  capessi- 
verit.^  Dunum  vero  ''  universi  conflnebant  ad  eum,  nec  modo  mediocres 
sed  et  uobiles  et  potentes  illius  se  sapientisB,  et  sanctitati  instruendos, 
corrìgendos,  ac  regendos  committere  festinabant 

Legatina  vero  mania  obiens,  totam  Hibemiam  sna  cura  complexus 
est.  Quae  igitur  in  tota  Hibemia  jacere  vidit  improborum  tnmultìbus 
perculsa  et  prostrata  excitavit  ;  Ecclesiastici  ordinis  autfaoritatem  con- 
sti tuit,  pravas  opiniones  abolevit,  libidines  compressiti  religionem 
propagavit,  omnia  quie  delapsa  jam  fluxerunt,  severis  legibas  vincivit. 
Denique  quae  ordo  Ecclesiasticus  perdidit  ornamenta  dignitatis,  et  prae- 
sidia  stabilitatis  postliminio  restituit. 

In  sede  Armachana,  Hibemiee  Ecclesia^  capite,  disciplina  Ecclesiastica 
nutabat,  et  inveterato  ma)o  diu  invalescente  virus  ad  estera  membra 


7  Gap.  9.    8  Gap.  10. 


•  It  does  not  appear  that  the  culture  feeling  of  the  people.    But  tbat  eocle- 

of  church  music  in  Ireland  in  andent  siastical  chant  had  not  been  so  neglect- 

times  ever  obtained  such  ìmportaoce  ed  as  some  bave  asserted,  is  proved  by 

as  might  reajaouably  be  expected  from  the  authorities  cited  by  Dr.  Xanigan, 

the  musical  tastes  and  deeply-religious  Ecc.  History,  voi.  iv,,  p.  65.    Beda*s 


Chip.  UX.]  CAMBKBNSI8  BTKBSU8.  345 

tD  mg*  St  Malachy  also  rerìved  the  most  salutaxy  practice  of  con- 
fessione and  the  sacrament  of  confirmatìon,  and  the  solemnìzation  of 
iDaiTÌage,  ali  of  which  faad  been  either  unknown  or  neglected/ 

Being  raised  to  the  archiepiscopal  see  of  Àrmagh,  he  was  appointed 
legate  to  the  Pope^  and  in  his  new  dignity  he  labored^  by  his  admira- 
)k  cooncils,  to  conduct  his  flock,  that  w,  the  whole  nation,  from  the 
ptedpice  of  damnàtion  along  the  sure  paths  of  salvation.  These  are 
leuiled  and  strìldng  proofs  of  his  zeal.  When  he  entered  on  his 
Ifiscopal  chai^»  he  fòund  the  whole  state  of  afiairs  in  frightful  disor- 
|er;  laxity  of  discipline  among  the  clergy,  profligate  morals  among  the 
Ikty,  and  many  of  the  nobles  not  only  insolente  but  ferocious,  coveting 

la&d  of  the  Archbishop  and  plotting  agaìnst  his  life.     But  by  per- 

ering  in  a  mild  conrse,  his  ezhortations  won  over  the  obstinate  to  the 

of  daty,  and  calmed  down  their  feroci ty.     "  In  the  course  of  three 

says  St.  Bernard,  *'  he  gave  retribution  to  the  proud  and  liberty 

the  charch,  and  having  extirpated  barbarism  and  re-establìshed  the 

Cnds  of  the  Christian  faith,  seeing  ali  things  in  peace,  he  resigned 
!  archbishoprìc  of  Annagh,  and  retired  to  the  see  of  Down.  Here 
lewasvisited  by  immense  crowds,  not  only  of  the  middle  classes,  but 
"tf  the  nobles  and  powerful,  who  hastened  to  his  feet  to  be  instructed, 
^ected,  and  goremed  by  his  wisdom  and  sanati  ty." 

In  discharge  of  his  legatine  functions,  ali  Ireland  carne  under  his 

pi^icitude.     The  havoc  and  disorders  caused  by  the  ruìnous  tumults  of 

fle  wicked,  were  repaired  by  him,  throughout  the  whole  country  ;  he 

^nsolidated  the   auchority   of  the   ecclesiastial  order,  aboHshed  bad 

^inions,  suppressed  luxury,  propagated  religion,  and  infused  by  his 

fierere  laws  a  yigorous  life  into  the  dìsorganized  and  tottering  system. 

1^  fine,  he  restored  the  lost  splendour  of  the  ecclesiastical  dignity,  and 

thebul^arks  of  its  strength. 

The  discipline  of  the  ohurch  was  set  at  nought  in  the  see  of  Armagh, 

^SKTtion  that  ecclesiastical  music  was  canonical  times  of  singing  psalms  at 

linown  except  in  Eent,  Lib.  iv.,  e.  home,"  Ibid.  J^ib.  iii.,  e.  27. 

i  does  not  prove  that  the  Irish  mis-  '  For  the  meaning   and  extent   of 

voaarìes  had  not  ìntroduced   music  these  reforms,  see  Dr.  Lanigan,  voi. 

« 

^the  churches  founded  bythem;      iv.,  pp.  67,  72. 
f"f  it  Ì8 certain  they  observed  "the 


346  OAMBEBNSIS  EVBESUS.  iCxr.  XII. 

piofeuxit.  "Nam"  (S.  Bernardum  audìs)  ''quomodo  tam  morbidi 
capitìs  membra  valerent  P"  £t  paulo  ante  :  "  Inde  tota  illa  per  nni- 
versam  Hiberniam  de  qua  multa  superius  diximus»  dissolatio  Ecclesi- 
asticse  disciplinse,  censurae  enervatio^  religionis  evacuatio."  Inde  Ala 
ubique  prò  consuetudine  Christiana  sseva  subintrodacta  barbarìes»  imo 
paganismus  quidam  inductus  sub  nomine  Chrìstìano. 

Verum  hydrise  tot  malorum  capita  unias  S.  Malachite  tanqnam 
alterius  Herculis  solers  sedulitas  amputavit.  Ab  eo  enim,  ''  Opus*'  (ut 
S.  Bemardus  loquitur)  "  exercetur  legationis  multis  in  locis,  celebrantur 
couventus  multi  ;  ne  qua  regio  seu  portio  regionis,  legationis  fructu,  et 
utilitate  fraudetur.  Seminatur  per  omnes  agros^  non  est  qui  se  abscondat 
ab  opere  solicitudìnis  ejus.  Non  sexus^  non  aetas^  non  conditio,  non 
professio  reputatur.  Ubique  semen  spargitur  salutare,  nbiqne  intonat 
tuba  salutaris  et  cselestis.  Ubique  discurrìt,  ubique  irrumpit  evaginato 
gladio  lingule  ad  faciendam  vindictam  in  nationibus,  increpationes  in 
populis.  Terror  ejus  super  facientes  mala.  Clamai  inquiens  :  nòlite 
inique  agere  ;  et  delinquentibus  nolite  exaltare  comu.  Religio  ubique 
piantatura  propagatur,  fovetur.  Oculi  ejus  super  eos,  et  cura  ejns  ad 
necessitates  eorum.  In  conciliis  quae  passim  celebrantur,  repetuntur 
antiqusB  traditiones,  quas  tamen  bonas  fuisse  constiterit,  abolitas  vero 
negligentia  sacerdotum.  Nec  modo  voterà  instaurantur,  cuduntur  et 
nova,  et  quiecumque  promulgavejit  tanquam  cselitus  edita  acceptantur, 
tenentur,  scripto  mandantur  ad  memoriam  posterorum.** 

Obsecro  candide  lector,  ut  ista  tacitus  animo  parumper  evolvas  et 
gedulo  cum  Giraldi  dictis  componas.  Cujus  illud  "Nondum"  quid 
aliud  sibi  vult,  quam  eas  spurcitias  à  Giraldo  memoratas,  post  homines 
natos  ad  Giraldi  dies  Hibemis  adhaesisse  :  ncque  tum  quidem  elutas 
fuisse,  cum  iis  auferendis  S.  Malachiam  plurimos  labores  exantlasse  S. 
Pernardus  affirmaverit     Ut  obgannire  S.  Bernardo,  et  mendacii  ca- 


'Eefers  te  the  usuipation  of  the  sus  had  been  married  men;  St  Cel- 

8ee  of  Annagh   durinft   nearly  200  sus  who  was  of  that  family,  secured 

years  by  onefamily;  many  of  those  by  the  influence  of  bis  last  will  the 

usurpers  were  not  bishops  ;  eight  ^of  emancipation  of  the  See  in  the  elee- 

them  immediately  preceding  St.  Gel-  tion  of  St.  Malachy. 


;hap.xix.]  cìlMbbensis  xvxbsvs.  347 

ìe  head  o(  the  Irìah  church,  and  as  the  inveterate  evìì  had  been  of 

long  standing,' it8  poison  spread  over  the  other  memben:  "far  what 

^ealth  conld  he,"  asks  St  Bernard»  "  in  the  members  of  so  sere  a 

P"    "  To  that,"  he  says  a  little  after,  '^  we  may  trace  tbat  total 

oniversal  destruction  of  ecclesiastical  discipline,  of  which  I  bave 

}keii  already:  the  inefficacy  of  censures;  the  nnllity  of  religion." 

lence  arose  that  savage  barbarism,  which  supplanted  the  forms  of 

[brìstian  life,  a  sort  of  paganism,  in  tmth,  introduced  under  the  name 

Christianity. 

Bat  Malaehj,  like  another  Hercules,  wilh  prudent  sagacity,  ampu- 
[led  the  hydra  head  of  those  multiplied  evils.     In  discharge  of  bis 
ity  as  legate,  he  visited  many  places  and  convoked  numerous  synods, 
stany  terrìtory  or  part  of  a  tenitory  should  he  deprived  of  the  ad* 
e  and  fruit  of  the  legatine  authority.     The  seed  was  scattered 
[er  €veiy  field  ;  there  was  none  that  could  escape  the  vigilance  of  bis 
|Iicitude.     There  was  no  distinction  of  age  or  sex,  or  conditìon  or 
fession*     In  ali  places  the  sacred  seed  was  scattered  ;  in  ali  places, 
|e  life-giving  and  heavenly  trumpet  resounded.     He  is  present  every- 
lere,  everywhere  he  charges  with  his  naked  sword  to  do  vengeance  on 
ie  nations,  and  correction  on  the  people*    The  evil  doer  sbrunk  in 
)r  before  him.     He  cries  out,  saying,  **  do  not  act  wickedly,  and  to 
|ose  wbo    sinned,  exa]t  not  your  hom.      Everywhere  relìgion  is 
ited,  and  propagated  and  nurtured.     His  eye  is  over  tbein,  and 
teir  wants  are  bis  care.     In  the  councils  which  he  held,  the  ancien t 
iditioDS  if  laudable  and  useful,  were  revived,  which  had  fallen  into 
tanetude  by  the  negligence  of  the  clergy.     Not  only  were  the  old 
istored,  but  new  ones  were  establisbed,  and  ali  that  he  promulgated, 
fm  received  as  the  dictates  of  heaven,  adopted  and  committed  to 
writing  for  futiure  ages." 

I  entreat  the  candid  reader  to  dwell  silently  for  a  moment  on  these 
^oids  and  carefully  compare  them  with  the  statements  of  Giraldus. 
Does  not  his  "  not  yet"  evidently  imply  that  ali  the  enormities  enume- 
lated  by  him  had  been  at  ali  times  cbaracteristic  of  the  Irish  down  to 
Ms  own  day,  and  had  not  even  then  been  eradicated,  though  St. 
Malachy,  according  to  St.  Bernard,  had  exerted  stupendous  energy  to 
abolish  them.     Does  he  not  seem  to  contradict  St,  Beniard  and  charge 


348 


GAMBBENSIS  EVEllSUS. 


[Gap.  XIX. 


lumniam  impingere  velie  videatur.®  Gìraldas  Hibernicam  "  gentem 
omnium  gentium  in  fidei  rudimentis  incultissimam"  esse  praedicat.  S. 
Beraardus  vero  "  Sacramentorum"  in  Hibemia  "  rite  solemniacelebrari, 
confessiones  fieri,  ad  Ecclesiam  plebes  convenire/'  et  S.  Malachìae 
opera  ''reformatos  fuisse  ubique  mores  Christianse  religionis*'  asserit. 
Contxa  tamen  hiscere  Cambrensis  audebit,  fidei  rudimenta  eos  ignorare, 
qui  confessiones,  Ecclesias,  et  Sacramenta  frequentant.  Et  non  uno 
tantum  in  loco,  sed  ubique  Christianse  religionis  instìtuta  imbiberunt. 
Nam  "religio  ubique  plantatur,  propagatur,  et  fovetur.  Nulla  regio  Hi- 
[154]  bemise,  nulla  regionis  portio  fructu,  et  utìlitate  |  legationis  fraadabatur. 
Nonaetas,non  sexus,nonconditio,  nonprofessio  quempiam  abscondebat  à 
sollicitudine"  S.  Malachìae.  Non  scio  quomodo  apertius  «xprimi,  a  ut 
explicatius  inculcari  potuit  S.  Malachise  doctrìnam  non  solum  ad 
quascunque  Hibemiee  regiunculas,  sed  etiam  regiuncularum  angulos 
pervasisse.  Aut  omnem  hominum  ordinem,  aetatem,  et  sexum  religionis 
Christianse  institutis  ab  eo  cumulate  excultum  fuisse,  tamen  utGiraldus 
S.  Bernardo  integre  reclamaret,  non  regionem,  non  aetatem,  non  sexum, 
non  ordinem  à  fidei  rudimentorum  ignoratione  eximit,  sed  gentem  uni- 
versam  ejusdem  ignora tionìs  caligine  involvit. 

Ille  Hibemos  ait  :  "  Nondum  decimas,^^  vel  primitias  solvere,  non- 
dum  matrimonia  contrahere,  non  incestus  vitare,  non  Ecclesiam  Dei 
cum  debita  reverenda  frequentare."  Ut  eum  divo  Bernardo  data  opera 
obloqui,  nemo  tam  stultus  qui  non  videat,  nemo  tam  improbus  qui 
fateri  non  cogatur.     Nam  ille  asserit  in  Hibemia  decimas,  vel  primitias 


9  Top.  d.  3,  e.  19.     loTop.  d.  3,  e.  19. 


^That  is,  according  te  Dr.  Lani- 
gan,  they  contracted  marriage  '*  per 
sponsalia  de  futuro**,  and  net  "de  prae- 
senti,'*  voi.  iv.,  p.  72,  or  in  the  dis- 
order  of  those  times  neglected  some  of 
the  ceremonies  of  the  marriage  con- 
tract;  an  omission  whichwould  expose 
them  to  the  imputation  of  not  con- 
tracting  marriage  at  ali,  in  the  samc 


way  as  '  their  non-payment  of  tithes 
and  first  fruits,  made  it  be  believed 
that  they  made  no  provision  for  the 
church.  But  for  some  account  of  dìs- 
orders  certainly  existing  in  Ireland 
similar  to  those  described  by  Giraldns, 
see  Destruction  of  Cyprust  p.  250,  edi- 
ted  by  J.  C.  0»Callaghan,  Esq.  Iridi 
Archaeological  Society 


,  CfliP.  IIX.]  CAMBRSNSIS   KV£BSVS.  349 

him  with  the  crime  of  falsehood  P     Giraldus  ìbbìsU,  "  that  the  Irìsb 

nadon  is  of  ali  others  th  e  most  ignorant  of  the  rudiments  of  faith."   St. 

feniard  answers»  ''  that  the  rites  of  the  sacraments  were  duly  adminis- 

tered  in  Ireland,  that  confessions  were  made^  that  the  churches  were 

fireqaented  by  the  people^  and  that  by  thezeal  of  St.  Malachy  Cbrìstian 

morality  was  universally  restored."     Yet,  Giraldus  haa  the  audacity  to 

Av  that  persons  who  firequented  confessione  and  the  church»  and  the 

jacraments  were  ignorant  of  the  rudiments  of  faith>  and  this  when  the 

^recepts  of  the  Christian  religion  were  received,  not  in  one  place,  but 

tbroaghont  the  whole  ìsland.     *'  For,  religion  was  every  where  planted 

and  propagated  and  nurtured.     No  region  of  Ireland,  no  part  of  a 

iegion,  was  deprìved  of  the  fruit  and  advantage  of  the  legatine  autho- 

Bty.    Neither  sex,  nor  age,  nor  condition,  nor  profession,  screened  an 

Individuai  firom  the  zeal  of  St.  Malachy."     Can  any  words  state  more 

•Àrniy,  enforce  more  energetically,  that  the  preaching  of  St.  Malachy 

Nras  not  confined  to  any  small  distrìcts  in  Ireland,  but  had  been  heard 

«reo  in  the  recesses  of  the  smallest  distrìcts.     Is  it  not  clear,  that  every 

'  lank^  age  and  sex  was  perfectly  instructed  by  him  in  the  precepts  of 

the  Christian  religion  ;  and  yet  Giraldus  contr^dicts  St.  Bernard  on 

«ery  point,  exempting  neither  rank,  age,  or  sex  in  anj  district  from 

ignorance  of  the  rudiments  of  faith,  but  wrapping  the  whole  nation  in 

^e  mnrky  darkness  of  ignorance. 

"  The  Irish,"  he  says,  "  do  not  yet  pay  tithes,  nor  first  fruils.     They 

I  do  not  solemnize  marriage,*»  nor  avoid  incesi,*  nor  frequent  the  church 

I  of  God  with  becoming  reverence.'*     Here  ihe  blindest  must  see,  the 

,  aost  prejudiced  must  confess,  that  Giraldus  deliberately  contradicts  St. 

'  Bernard.     The  former  says  the  Irish  pay   neither  tithes,   nor  first 

fruits;  the  latter  "the  cnstoms  of  the  church  are  every  where  received, 

&od  contrary  customs  condemned  ;"  Malachy  "  having  established  in  ali 

tbe  ehurches  the  Apostolical  canons,  the  decrees  of  the  Holy  Fathers, 

4nd  especially  the  customs  of  the  Holy  Roman  church."     Giraldus 

s«ys,  "  they  neither  contract  marriage,  nor  avoid  incest."     St.  Bernard 

^  They  married  wlthin  some  of  the  ther  appears  to  bave  sometimes  mar- 
forbidden  degrees  of  consangTiìnity  ;  ried  the  widow  of  bis  deceased  brother. 
andin  ancient  times  at  least  the  bro-      See  Lanigan,  voi.  iv.,  p.  69. 


350  CAMBEENSIS  EVEBSUS.  [Cap,  XIX. 

non  solvi  :  hic  "  consuetudìnes  Ecclesiasticas  ubique  recipì,  contrariai 
rejici/'  Malachias  enìm  '*  apostolicas  sanctiones,  et  decreta  sanctomm 
patnim,  prsecipueque  consuetudines  Sanctse  Roman»  Ecclesia?,  in 
cunctis  Ecclesiis  statuebat/'  Ille  non  matrimonia  contrahi,  non  ìncestos 
vitari  :  ''  bic  celebri tatem  nuptiarum  concubinatum  benestare.'*  Et 
Malachiam  "  contractum  conjugiorum  instituìsse."  Ille  Del  Ecclesiam 
cum  debita  reyereiitia  ab  Hibemis  non  frequentari  :  hic  ''  Sacramen- 
torum  rito  solemnia  celebrar!,  ad  Ecclesiam  plebes  convenire."  Ut 
Hodie  anno  nimirum  1153,  illi  genti  conveniat  quod  Dominus  per 
prophetam  dicit  ;  "  qui  ante  non  populus  meus,  nunc  populus  meus.*' 

Nihilominus  S.  Bemardum  adbuc  impugnare  non  veretur,  superiora 
maledicta  pluribus  cnmulans  in  hsec  verba  :  ^  gens  haec  barbara  est,  et 
vere  barbara,  et  omnes  eorum  mores  barbarissimi  sunt,  et  solam  bar- 
bariem  in  qua  nati  sunt,  tanqnam  alteram  uaturam  amplezantur."^^ 
Ista  fortassis  bausit  ex  divo  Bernardo,  in  primo  vitee  S.  Malacbi»  aditu 
dicente  :  quod  '^  Malachias  noster  ortus  Hibemia  de  gente  barbara  qm 
de  natali  barbarie  traxit  nihil,  non  magis  quam  de  sale  materno  pisces." 
Hic  ad  Rhetoricam  auxesim  de  more  suo  se  Giraldus  vertit  ;  non  ali  ter 
ac  Rhetores  in  exaggerationibas  prò  impudico  scorta torem,  prò  hilarì 
scun*am,  prò  laeto  luxuriosum,  prò  fare  sacrilegum,  prò  homicida  par- 
ricidam  appellant.  Ita  Giraldus  è  S.  Bernardi  uno  aut  altero  verbo 
male  percepto  ansam  arripuisse  videtur  toties  barbariem  ingeminandi, 
et  Hibemis  exprobrandì  ;  cum  meo  quidem  jadicio  illius  tantum  ditionis 
incolas  in  qua  S.  Malachias  in  lucum  editus  est,  S.  Bernardus  barbarie 
notet.  Dum  enim  eum  "  Hibemia  ortum"  patrìam,  et  "  è  gente  bar- 
bara*' populum  seu  regionem  indicat  :^^  in  vicinia  nimiram  urbis  Arma- 
chanse,  aut  saltim  in  provincia  Armachanà,  ut  qui  ex  Odochartorum 
familia  oriundus  Conallum  Gulbanum  eundem,  quem  S.Columba  generis 
authorem  habuerit.  Cum  enim  Armachanse  sedis  administratio  penes 
eos  ea  tempestate  fuerit,  qui  per  vim  digni  tatem  iniverunt,  et  prò 
libidine  non  ex  legum  scitis  officio  suo  functi  fuerunt  :  non  est  mirum 
è  gubemantium  iniquitate  licentiam  non  mediocrem  ad  finitimos  popu* 
los  emanasse.     Nec  potuit  aliter  fieri  quin  quo  motu  Ecclesi»  Hiber- 


1»  Topo.  d.  3,  e.  10.     »»  Trias  Thaum.  p.  299  et  481. 


I  Ckap.  XIX.]  CAMBRSNSIS  BVEBSUS.  351 

i  tnswefs,  "  the  solemnization  of  marrìage  has  now  removed  the  staili  of 
coDcabinage  :"  and  again,  "  St  Malachy  estahlìshed  the  marrìage  con- 
tncl"  Giialdus  coxnplams,  "  that  the  Irìsh  did  not  frequent  the 
di&rch  wkh  becoming  reverence  ;"  but  St  Bernard  declares,  "  that  the 
rites  of  the  sacraments  are  duly  administered,  and  the  people  assemble 
ÌB  the  chorch/'  so  that  at  present,  that  ìs  in  1153,  we  may  say  of  that 
|eopIe,  what  the  Lord  once  said  by  bis  prophet,  '^  they  who  before  were 
iotmy  people  are  now  my  people/' 

Stili  he  has  the  impudence  to  assail  St.  Bernard,  and  aggravate  bis 

■fcnner  calimmies  in  the  foUowing  strain  : — "  This  people  is  barbarous, 

pA  really  barbarous,  and  ali  their  customs  are  most  barbarous,  and  to 

Vìe  barbarìsm  m  whieh  they  were  bom,  to  that  alone  they  cling  as  to  a 

liecond  nature."     Perhaps  he  borrowed  this  from  St.  Bernard,  who  says 

fh  the  conunencement  of  the  life  of  St«  Malachy,  ''  our  Malachy  was 

{km  in  Ireland,  of  a  barbarous  people,  which  had  its  ali  from  its  native 

jhibarism,  as  the  fish  fìrom  its  mother  sea."     Giraldus,  as  usuai,  moulds 

(iùs  by  a  rìietorical  auxesis,  employing  the  trìck  by  which  rhetorìciaus 

fbaggerate,  and  represent  the  unchaste  as  debauchees,  the  gay  as  buf- 

ffcons,  the  good  tempered  as  luxurìons,  the  robber  as  sacrìlegious,  and 

Ile  nturderer  as  a  parrìcide.     In  the  same  way,  one  or  two  expressions 

of  St.  Bernard,  whose  meaning  was  misconceived,  suggested  apparently 

to  Giraldus  this  multiplied  repetition  of  barbarìsm  and  invective  against 

!  fte  Irìsh  ;  though,  in  my  opinion,  St.  Bemard's  charge  of  barbarìsm 

[  ^pìied  only  to  that  terrìtory  in  which  St.  Malachy  was  bom.     The 

■  words,  "  bom  in  Ireland,"  teli  the  country  ;  the  word»  "  of  a  barbarous 

people/'  the  family  or  terrìtory  ;  namely,  the  neighbourhood  or  at  least 

;  tìie  province  of  Ajrmagh,^^  because  he  was  of  the  family  of  the  O'Dohertys, 

[tectè  OMorgairs,]  descended  from  Cenali  Gulban,  the  ancestor  of  St. 

I  Columba.    The  see  of  Armagh  being  at  that  time  in  the  hands  of 

j  those  who  took  violent  possession  of  its  honors,  and  who  discharged 

tìieir  duties  according  to  their  caprìce,  not  according  to  the  dictates  of 

«w,  it  is  not  astonishing  that  the  wickedness  of  the  rulers  should  bave 

^According  to  OTlaherty,  he  was  also  at  1138,  where  the  death  of  Gil- 

»aof  Mughron  O'Morgair,  a  famous  lachrist  O'Morgair,  bishop  of  Clogher, 

professor  at  Armagh,  who  died  A.D.  is  recorded.    The  former  was  probably 

^102.    See  Genealogies  of  the  Irìsh  the  father,  and  the  latter  the  brother 

8aint8,by  the  O'Clerys,  and  also  Annals  of  St.  Malachy. 
of  thePow  Màsters,  at  that  year,  and 


852  CAMBEENSIS  EVBttSUS.  [Cap.  XIX. 

nicee  caput  quateretur,  eodem  reliqua  membra  multom  ìnclinarentur.^^ 
Fiogamus  etiam  ad  eum  quem  Giraldus  dicit  gradum  in  Hibemia 
barbarìem  elatam  fìiisse  :  nomie  illam  penitus  sublatam  fuisse  è  S. 
Bernardo  discere  potuit  P  asserente  '^  barbarìem  quievisse^  barbaricas 
leges  de  medio  sublatas  fuisse."  Et  alibi  :  "  Barbarìem  pulsam  fuisse.'*^ ^ 
Ut  nemo  jam  nonvideat,  Giraldum  turpi  dissensione  in  moribus  Hiber- 
norum  exprimendis  à  divo  Bernardo  dissidere.  In  qua  re  uterque 
contraria  prorsus  vìa  incedit.  Si  quo  elogio  ille  Hìbernos  exomavit, 
illud  vituperio  mox  commutata  in  cauda  (ut  aiunt)  venenum  habens;  ut 
protrusa  e  lectorum  animo  laude,  vituperimn  in  memoria  fìrmius  resideat. 
Hic  vitia  gentis  primum  efiert,  coramendationem  deinde  subjicit,  ut 
lector  obliterata  delictorum  memoria,  virtutum  recordationem  menti 
arctius  affigat.  Solent  enim  oratores  quee  postremo  proferunt  audien- 
[155]  tium  animis  acrius  ingerere,  utaltius  imbibita  |  tenacius  haereant.  Ita 
ut  ambo  contendere  videantur,  ille  ad  famam  HibemiaB  deprimendam, 
hic  ad  extoUendam  :  ille  ad  labes  ejus,  bic  ad  laudes  in  vulgus  emit- 
tendas.  Ut  quantum  Hibemi  ob  nominis  honorem  sibi  Giraldi 
scrìptis  abreptum,  Giraldo  jure  succenseant;  tantum  ob  patriam  ab 
obtrectatorum  calumniis  vendicatam,  magno  .divo  Bernardo  merito 
devinciantur. 

Non  possum  adduci  ut  credam  Hibemos  jam  Christianos,  spreto 
connubii  vinculo,  in  promiscuam  libidinem  ultrò  irruisse,  qui  nondum 
Christianis  adscripti,  mulieres  suas  tanti  aestimarunt,  ut  eas  non  ante 
Pictis  nuptui  dederint,  quam  pacti  fuerint,  ut  in  rege  statuendo,  major 
generis  materni  ratio  quam  patemi  duceretur  P  Nonne  Solinus  author 
est  in  Hibemia  ''puerperam  si  quando  marem  edidit,  primos  cibos 
gladio  imponere  mariti,"^^  Ut  bine  ediscas  Hibemos  ne  tum  quidem 
Platonica^  Reipub.  cìves  fuisse,  nec  mores  tum  tulisse,  ut  in  obvios  quos- 
que  amplexus  vulgo  iretur. 

Exstat  libellus  de  lUustrìbus  Hibemise  faeminis  quem  Gillemadudus 
prolixo  etiam  poemate  complexus  est,  in  quem  plures  regum  H  iberni» 
uxores  relatae  sunt,  quee  ante  hac  post  Hibemiam  Christi  leges  am- 
plexam  floruerunt.     Itaque  apud  Hibemos  suum  cui  que  uxori  maritum. 


»8  Cap.  6.     '<  Gap.  9.     '^  Gap.  25. 


CfiAP.  XK  ]  CAMBEENSIS  BVERSOS.  353 

soon  difhsed  a  inarked  depravity  araong   the  neìghbourìng  people. 

And  how  was  il  possible  that  the  shock  under  which  the  head  of  the 

Insh  chaich  was  reeling  would  not  he  sorely  felt  by  the  other  members  ? 

M  grantàng^  fot  a  moment,  that  Irìsh  barbarìsm  had  ever  sunk  to  the 

jepth  depìcted  by  Giraldusi  does  not  St.  Bernard  teli  him,  that  ìt  was 

cGmpletely  removed  by  St.  Malachy  P     ''  Barbarìsm,"  he  says,  "  was 

i^ked,  and  barbarons  laws  abolished."     And  again,  "  barbarìsm  was 

■knished/'  which  evidently  prove  that  Giraldus  was  flagrantly  at  varìance 

jpnth  St  Bernard  in  bis  descrìption  of  the  morals  of  the  Irish.  ^  Both 

|roceed  in  this  matter  in  directly  opposite  ways.     If  Giraldus  ever 

tows  any  praise  on  the   Irish,  he  immediately  neutralizes  it  by 

sare,  leaving  behind  him  (as  they  say)  the  poisoned  tail,  expelliug 

favorable  impression  from  the  minds  of  bis  readers,  that  the  calumny 

iiy  sìnk  the  deeper  in  their  memorìes.     But  St.  Bernard  places  first 

e  faults  of  the  nation,  and  then  adds  their  eulogy,  that  the  memory 

their  faults  may  he  obliterated  from  the  minds  of  bis  readers,  and  the 

e  of  their  virtues  he  more  faithfully  retained.     Such  is  the  usuai 

tom  of  orators — to  reserve  for  the  dose  what  they  wish  to  impress 

^ore  deeply  on  the  minds  of  their  audiences,  that  by  sinking  deeper 

ÌDto  the  heart,  they  may  make  a  more  lastìng  impression.     There  is  a 

«rt  of  rivalr}»"  between  them  :  one  depreciating,  the  other  extolling  : 

•eoe  publishing  the  praise,  the  other  the  invective  ;  so  that  the  same 

r 

which  j  usti fy  the  indìgnation  of  the  Irìsh  against  the  defama- 
,  pen  of  Giraldus,  compel  them  to  reverence  the  great  St.  Bernard 
ffc  his  vindication  of  their  country  from  the  calumnies  of  its  rìvals. 
f  Xoihing  can  induce  me  to  admit  that  promiscuous  lusts  were  indulged 
*iid  that  the  marriage  tiewasdisregarded  by  the  Irish  after  their  conversion 
to  Chnstianity,  when  I  refiect  that  this  same  people,  when  yet  Pagans, 
paid  sQch  respect  to  their  women,  that  they  would  not  allow  them  to 
HJtermarry  with  the  Picts,  wilhout  the  express  stipulation^  that  the 
fflaternal  line  should  be  preferred  to  the  patemal  In  the  Royal  succes- 
^   Does  not  Solinus  himself  testifv  that  "  when  the  mother  was 


'The  mie  applied  to  doubtful  cases  time.    See  the  originai  story  in  Irish 

I  ^y  ;  it  was  fkithfully  obserred  ac-  Nennins,  p.  127,  and  Appendix,  p. 

;  Mng  to  Beda,   down  to  his  own  Izxi.  with  some  remarks,  ibid.  p.  Ir, 

23 


354 


CA.MBJIENSIS  EYERSUS. 


[Gap.  XIX. 


et  saam  cuique  viro  uxorem  fuisse  coustat.  Alioqui  frustra  in  con- 
gerendis  opibas  alienee  proli  ullus  desudaret.  £t  frustra  Hibemi  de 
certi  generis  rege  sibi  praeficiendo  solliciti  essent,  si  foeminse  omnibus 
sui  copiam  impune  facientes,  de  incerto  patre  soboiem  susciperent. 
Historici  nostri  in  sanctorum,  et  procerura  genere  commemorando 
accuratissimi  sunt.  Nec  in  enarranda  materna  prosapia  segnes  se 
praebent,  veritatis  ratione  tam  sanctè  babità,  ut  si  natales  etiam  sanc- 
torum aliqua  labes  infecisset,  eam  evulgare,  non  dubitaverint.  Libros 
enim  ediderunt,  de  sanctorum  ac  procerum  màtribus  è  quibus  scire  quis 
possit  è  conjùgìo  non  adulterio^  incestu,  aut  concubinatu,  plerosque 
sanctos,  et  magnates  piocreatos  fuisse. 

Nec  mibi  quispiam  obgerat  à  S.  Lanfranco,  et  S.  Anselmo  Archiepis- 
copis  Cantuariensibus  Hibemos  argui/^  quod  illicitis  libidinibus  efiraenè 
se  tum  poUuerint.  Id  malnm  latius  ea  tempestate  serpsit  :  "  Nec  solum 
in  Hibemia,  sed  etiam  apud  Angle  Saxones  et  Scotos  in  Britannia 
invaluerunt.  Ut  cum  Duplexio  levitatis  vitium  a  suis  Gallis  avertente 
mihi  dicere  liceat,^^  quod  indubitatum  sit  malitiae  argumentum  labem 
plurìbus  nationibus  communem,  uni  soli  aflSgeré.**     Suprema  etiam 

i<  Apud  UshenriHn  in  SyUoge,  p.  27>  36.  ^^  Ibid.  p.  37.  ^^  Memoin  dea 
Galles,  lib.  1,  e.  11. 


which  prove  that  the  Irish  were  net 
more  exempt  than  their  neighbours 
f]X)m  poliandria. 

*°  Alluding  evideutlf  to  the  aathor- 
it7  of  St.  Jerome,  who  expressly 
States  of  the  Scots  and  Attacots,  "  de 
Kepubiica  Flatonis,  promiscuas  ux- 
ores,  commnneè  libéros  habent,'*  £p. 
69,  ad  Oceannm.  And  agaitt  :  "Sco- 
torum  natio  uxoires  proprìasnon  habet* 
Nulla  apud  eos  conjux  propria  est» 
sed  ut  cuique  libitum  fuerit  pecudum 
more  lasciviunt."    Adv.  Jovin,  lib.  il. 

'^  Of  course  the  Christian  religion 
must  have  .aboHshed,  or  at  least  ea* 
deavoured  to  abolish  ali  customs  op* 
poaed  to  the  sanctii^y  and  stability  of 


the  marriage  contract  ;  and  Christian 
writers  speaking  according  to  the 
ideas  and  institutions  of  their  ovn 
times,  would  verj  naturally  ascribe  to 
their  Pagan  ancestors  some  obsenrance 
of  marriage  less  revolting  than  prò- 
miscuous  concubinage.  These  writers, 
however,  bare  handed  down  snfiS. 
ciently  revolting  anecdotes  of  their 
Pagan  ancestors,  as  of  Meadhbh, 
«lueen  of  Connacht,  and  Clothra,  her 
sister;  of  Conchobhar  Mac  Nessa, 
king  of  Ulster;  of  Lughaidh  Biabh- 
dearg,  monarch  of  Ireland  ;  of  Cathair 
Mor,  monarch  of  Ireland,  &c.  Accord- 
ing to  Camp^on,  who  wrote  in  the  year 
1571,  the  Irish  evcn    ihen    "  mach 


Chip.  XIX.] 


CAMBRENSIS   EVEftSUS. 


355 


liellvered  of  a  male  child>  she  gave  ìt  its  first  food  from  the  poiut  of  its 
àtkr's  sword/'  evidentlj  proving  that  the  Irish  even  in  those  tiroes 
vere  not  eitizeiis  of  the  Platonic  Repnblic,"^  and  that  the  promiscuous 
Itercoarse  of  the  sexes  was  not  part  of  their  moral  code. 
-Wehave  extant  a  historj  of  the  illustrìous  women  of  Ireland,  which 
ÉHbeen  also  inade  the  subject  of  a  long  poem  by  Gillemodada.  It 
Pmds  the  wìtos  of  many  Irish  kings,  both  before  and  after  the  con- 
pion  of  Ireland  to  the  law  of  Christ.*  Every  wife,  therefore,  must 
pe  had  ber  own  husband,  and  every  husband  bis  own  wife  in  Ireland  ; 
èvliat  would  otherwise  he  the  use  in  laying  up  property  for  another 
ps  children  P  or  how  could  the  Irish  he  so  jeaìous  in  selecting  their 
from  a  certain  family,  if  promiscuous  intercourse  were  pennitted 
women^  and  the  patemity  of  their  issue  thus  left  uncertain  P  Our 
is  are  most  careful  in  detailing  the  genealogy  of  our  nobles  and 
And  in  tracing  the  matemal  line,  they  are  also  so  rìgida  that 
^  a  sacred  regarìl  for  tmth,  they  do  not  shrink  from  recording  any 

ton  the  legitimacy  even  of  the  saints.     Their  books  on  the  mothcrs 
i  saints  and  the  nobles,  prove  that  most  of  these  saints  and  nobles 
^  begotten  in  lawful  marriage,  not  by  adultery,  incest,  or  concu- 


Siiould  any  man  obj«ct  to  me,  that  the  Irish  are  charged  by  S. 
10  and  Anselm,  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  with  defiling  them- 
by  the  most  licentìous  lusts,®  I  answer,  that  the  e  vii  was  not 
5nedto  Ireland.     "  It  prevailed  not  only  in  Ireland,  but  among  the 
lo  Saxons  and  Scots  in  Britain,"  so  that  I  may  say  with  Duplessy, 
exculpating  bis  countrymen  from  the  charge  of  leviiy,  thatnothing 


iKdthe  honoTirable  state  of  mar- 
either  in  contraets,  unlawfìill 
3ga,  the  IieTiticall  and  Cannoni- 
degrees  of  prohibition,  or  in 
ementes  at  pleasure»  or  in  om- 
og  sacramentai  solemnities,  or  in 
inìng  either  coocubines  or  har- 

ìioi  iriyes.  Tea,  even  at  this  day 
the  Cleargie  is  fainte,  they  can 

Iftmtent  to  marrie  for  a  yeare  and 

*y  of  probatioD,  and  at  the  yeare's 


end,  to  return  ber  home  upon  any 
light  quarrellB,  if  the  Gentlewoman's 
friendes  be  weake  and  nnable  to 
avenge  the  injurie."  Jlùtorie  of  Ire» 
land,  Dublin,  Ed.  of  1809,  chap.  vi., 
pp.  22,  23,  27. 

<^For  some  observations  on  these 
lettera  of  Lanfranc  and  Anseim,  thè 
reader  is  referred  toLanigan,  voi.  ìii., 
p.  477. 

p  Bleeding  afresh.     The  progress  of 


356 


CAIIBRENSIS    E  VERSUS. 


[Gap.  XIX, 


authoritas  Ecclesiastica  in  Hiberaia,  olim  licentius  fluctiiabat,  ut  non 
mirum  sit  si  Reipub.  administratio  vehementius  laxata  fuerit,  cuna  à 
supremo  etiam  Ecclesiastico  magistratu  vitiis  babenae  laxat»  fuerint  : 
Et  ut  non  longè  abeam,  mala  illa  omnia  S.  Malachias  ut  anteà  memo- 
ravi radicitus  evulsit.  Ita  ut  ista  vulnera  denuò  recruduisse  falso 
Giraldus  improperet. 

Itaque  non  sunt  Hibemis  ascribendi  Caledoniomm,  aut  Meatarum 
mores,  "Quorum  hi"  Dione  authore  "  juxta  murum  incolunt,  qui  insu- 
lam  in  duas  partes  dividit.    Caledonii  post  illos  sunt.    Possident  utrique 
montes  asperrimos.      Et   communibus   utuntur  uxoribus,   liberosque 
omnes  alunt.     Argetocoxi  Caledonii  uxor  Juliae  Augustae  ipsam  mor- 
denti^   quod  ipsae  impudente!  cum  viribus  versentur  dixisse  fertur  ; 
nos  multo  melius  explemus  ea  quae  naturae  necessitas  postulata  quam 
vos  Romanae.     Nam  aperte  cum  optimis  viris  habemus  consuetudinem, 
vos  autem  occulte  pessimi  homines  constuprant"     Ut  lector  bine  obiter 
comperiat,  eam  Britannise  partem  quam  hodie  Scotiam  appellamus^  nec 
Scotorum  coloniam,  nec  religionem  Cbristianam  recepisse,  ante  anno 
Dom.  189,'^     "  quo  Britanniam  vallo  à  mari  usque  ad  mare  à  Severo 
prsecinctam  fuisse"  Beda  scribit.     Susceptam  autem  à  Severo  expedi- 
tioneni  in  Caledoniam  incidisse  in  annum  208  Ushaerus  tradit,  ad  quem 
etiam  annum  quae  Dio  supra  memoravit  referenda  sunt. 

Quae  hactenus  produximus  liquido  evincunt  S.  Bemardum  probrorum 

cumulos  à  Giraldo  in  gentem  Hibernicam   aggestos  oris  sui  spiritu 

difflavisse  ;    nec  minus  eodem   halitu  alia  dissipasse  convitia  Giraldi 

[156]  dicentis  ;  |  quod   Hibeniica  natio  fuerit,  "  gens  adultera,  gens  incesta, 

J^In  Epitome  indie.  Chonol.  p.  1079. 


reason  and  civilization  has  been  slow 
in  ali  countries  :  regulations  which  te 
US  appeax  so  equitable,  obvious  and 
simple,  reqnired  the  eflforts  of  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  authorìty  daring 
several  centuries  to  introduce  and 
establìsh  them.  It  is  net  withìn  the 
range  of  possibility  that  St.  Malachj 
eould,  during  bis  comparatively  short 


career»  bave  corrected  ali  the  yìces 
of  the  people  and  irregular  discipline 
of  the  church  of  Ireland,  of  which  he 
complained  to  St.  Bernard  ;  and  it  is 
but  reasonable  to  belìeve  that  mach  of 
them  remained  in  the  tìme  of  Giraldus, 
and  even  to  a  mach  later  perìod. 

^  There  is  no  solid  reason  for  sappo- 
sing  the  ìnhabitants  of  Ireland  to  have 


Chip.  XIX.]  CAMBEBNSIS  S VERSUS.  357 

ibut  barefaced  malice  can  inipute  to  one  uation  alone  a  crime  that  is 
conuDon  to  many.  Besides  the  supreme  ecclesiastical  authorìty  in 
Ireland,  was  formerly  irregularly  Tacillating,  and  is  it  surprising,  that 
lidie  frame  of  civil  society  should   be  violently  dìsorganized^  when  the 

{pme  ecclesiastical  magistrate  relaxed  the  reins  to  licentiousness  ^ 
fit  to  dose  this  topic  : — ali  these  disorders  were,  as  I  have  al  ready 
1,  completely  eradicated  by  St.  Malachy.     Giraldus  calumniously 
presents  the  wounds  as  reopening  and  bleeding  afresh."^ 
The  Irìsh,  therefore»  are  not  to  be  charged  with  the  immorality  of 
Caledonians  and   the  Meatae.*^     The  latter,  according  to  Dion, 
relt  aear  the  wall  which  divided  the  island  into  two  parts.     The 
ledoQÌans  dwelt  beyond  tbem.     The  territory  of  both  was  rugged 
mtains.     Their  wives  were  common  and  ali  the  children  supported 
the  public*     The  wife  of  Argetocox  the  Caledonian,  when  reproved 
[Julia  Augusta,  for  this  outrageous  immorality,  is  said  to  bave  replied, 
^8  comply  with  the  promptings  of  nature  much  better  than  you, 
lan  women.     We  cohabit  publiclj  with  the  best  men  ;  you  are  dis- 
9red  in  private  by  the  most  debased."     Il  is  clear  from  this  testi - 
DJ  that  the   part   of  Britain  now   called    Scotland,   was  neither 

fverted  to  Chris tianity,  nor  occupied  by  any  colony  of  Scots  before 
vear  189/  "  when  Severus,"  according  to  Beda,  "  fortified  Britain 
Eia  Wall  from  sea  to  sea."  Ussher  assigns  the  expedition  of  Severus 
Caledonia  to  the  year  208,  the  period  to  which  the  preceding 
tation  from  Dion  also  refers. 
Jtrom  ali  we  have  said,  it  is  evident  that  St.  Bernard  scattered  to  the 
fcds  the  monstrous  calumnies  of  Giraldus  against  the  Irish,  and  with 
fé  same  breath^  subverts  the  following  charge  among  qthers,  "  that 
p  Irish  nation  was  an  adulterous  nation,  an  incestuous  nation,  a  na- 
»n  illegitimately  bom  and  married."  For  St.  Bernard  says  nothing 
either  incest  or  adultery,  but  merely  that  some  of  the  Irish  were 
lawftdly  married  or  living  in  concubinage.     Though  the  authority  of 

free  from  the  vices  of  their  Pagan  and  Britons  as  being  nearly  the  same  ; 

ghbours  ;  both  because  contempo-  and  because  it  is  highly  probably  that 

authorities  and  our  author  him-  those  Meatas  and  Caledonìi  were  of 

when  it  suits  bis  purpose,  describe  the  same  stock  as   the  mass  of  the 

'  manners  and  customs  of  the  Irish  primitive  population  of  Ireland  :  the 


358  CAMBRBNSIS  BVBRSUS.  [Cap.  XIX. 

gens  illegiùme  nata  et  copulata."  Gum  S.  Bernardas  Hibemos  aliqaos 
ìllegitimìs  tantum  matrìmoniis,  sive  concubìnatu^  non  adulteriis,  aut 
incestu  faedatos  fuisse  dixerit. 

Quanquam  ìsta  crìminum  agglomeratio  jam  est  à  divo  Bernardo 
funditus  eversa^  non  abs  re  tamen  erit  Giraldum  sciscitari,  cur  non 
erubuerit  adulterii  scelus  Hibemis  exprobare  ?  quo  regem  suum  vehe- 
menter  inquinatum  fuisse  non  ignoravit  P  qui  Eleonorse  a  rege  Galliarum 
post  susceptam.prolein  repudiata,  ac  suspicione  habiti  cam  quodam 
Turca  clandestini  coìtus  Jaboranti,  matrimonio  copulatus^^^  nefariis 
pellicum  amplexibus  se  fidemque  coujugalem  polluebat;  diutumis 
Rosamundse  Clifibrdae  amoribns  sic  irretitili»,  ut  ad  eam  su»  uxoris 
oculis  et  insidiis  subducendam,  Westokìse  labyrintbum  multis  ambagibus 
occursu  recursuque  inexplicabile  fabricari  curaverit.  In  ejus  tamen 
ady  tum  filo  ducente  Regina  penetravit.  Zelotypia  nimirum  magis  est  ad 
indagandum  ingeniosa,  quam  sollicitudo  quascunque  ad  celandum  cauta. 
Sed  buie  adulterio  tanqnam  minus  nefario  quod  scortum  maritali  vinculo 
non  esset  cuiquam  ìnnexnm  non  acquiescens,  pravae  libidinis  consuetu- 
dinem  cum  Rafi  Beverlii  uxore  habuit.  £t  ex  bis  pene  tot  spurios, 
quot  è  legitima  uxore  liberos  suscepit.  Regis  itaque  morìbus  populi 
mores  sunt  potins  metiendi  quam  paucorum  labes  in  totam  gentem 
efiundendas.     Nam^^ 

*'  Mobile  mutatur  semper  cum  principe  rulgus." 

Populus  se  instar  maris  babet,  quod  reges  tanquam  venti  quo  volunt 
impellunt.  Illicitae  quoque  venerìs  dedecore  rex  Joannes  se  contami- 
navit^  qui  Regin»  Is^bellte  "  non  legitimè  copulatus  erat,**  eam  enim 
Hugo  cognomento  Brunus  comes  de  Marchia,  per  verba  de  presenti  in 
suam  receperat,  antequam  regi  Ànglornm  desponsaretur."  Romani 
Bletonesios  publico  judicìo  postularunt  quod  hominem  diis  immolavis- 

>oRicfaar.  Baker  in  Henr.  11.    >i  Claudia.    "Westmon.  an.  1202. 

Caledonii  being  as  the  name  suggests,  Cruithne. 

the  old  Gaoidil,  Guidìl,   Celtae,  &c.,  "That  is,  no  còIoBy  of  that  dorai- 

and  the  five  or  six  trìbes  of  Meatte,  nant  race  in  Ireland,  which  were  cali- 

being  the  more  recent  inunigrants  ìnto  ed  Scotti,  had  gone  over  before  thls 

Scotland,   known  in  Ireland  as    the  date  to  Scotland  ;  but  cur  author  has 


Chìp.XK.]  cambuknsis  bvkbsus.  359 

Se  Bernard  is  a  triiuophant  vìndlcation  of  ireJand  against  this  long 
catalogae  of  caliiiiuii«8>  it  may  not  he  oat  of  place  to  ask  Giraldus^ 
ìfhj  he  was  not  ashamed  to  accuse  the  Irish  of  adulleiy  ?  was  he  not 
teli  aware  that  hìs  own  kìng  was  a  profligate  adulterer  ?' 

Eleanor  was  divorced  by  the  king  of  France  after  they  faad  issue. 
Sbe  was  sospected  of  a  secret  criminal  intercourse  with  son^e  Turk,  but 
HcDiy  married  her^  and  then  YÌolated  his  marrìage  ?ows  and  disgraced 
ilimself  by  associating  with  abandoned  women.  So  enslaved  was  he  by 
loBg  amour»  with  Rosamond  Clifford,  that  he  had  constructed  for 
f  at  Woodstok,  a  labyrinth  so  full  of  windings,  that  it  was  impossible 
know  how  to  enter  or  return,  in  order  to  remove  this  concubine  from 
pbe  sight  and  the  machinations  of  his  wife.  The  queen,  howevef,  dis- 
ered  the  thread  that  led  to  the  interior  ;  for  jealousy  is  more  inge- 
US  in  disco.Fering,  than  precaution  can  he  in  concealing.  But  not 
tent  with  this  adultery,  where  his  paramour  was  unmarried,  he  in- 
ed  his  abandoned  lusts  with  the  wife  of  Ralph  Beverly,  and  had  by 
liii  these  a&  many  bastards  as  his  wife  bora  legitimate  children.  Is  it 
^  more  just  to  judge  the  morals  of  a  nation  by  the  morals  of  its  king, 
kbao  to  impate  to  a  nation-  the  crìmes  of  a  few  of  its  members.  ?     For 


(« 


The  thou^htleiw  mobs  ehange  idwajs  with  their  king." 


The  people  are  like  the  sea,  the  king. like  the  winds,  can  drive  them 
jÉere  he  pleases.  King- Job»  alsowas  tainted  with  the  disgraceful  crime 
lifadoltery.  *^  He  Was  not  the  lawfìdj  husband  of  his  Queen  Isabella,  for 
jh  had  bèeB  co&tracted  by  '  verba  de  presenti'  to  Hugo,  sumamed 
pnme^count  of  Mai^h^  before  she  was  betrothed  to  the  king  of  England." 
IThe  Romans  brought  the  people  of  Bletonum  to.  trial  for  having  oiSered 
|i  linman  sacrifico  to  the  Gods,  though  they  themselves  buried  alive, 
from  some  religious  superstition,  two  Greeks  and  two  Gaulish  women. 


ly  recorded  many  emigrations  of         "  Giraldus    himself    recorded     in 

races  from  Ireland,  seyeral  cen-  the  blackest  colours  the  vices  of  his 

ies  earlier.    But  it  does  not  suit  his  king,  Henry  II.  but  not  untll  after 

l'^^ent  bere  to  acknowledge  these  that  monarch's  death . 

IhctB. 


360  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSTJS.  [Cap.  XIX. 

sent^  cum  ipsi  duos  Grecos,  ac  totidem  ex  Gallia  mulieres  in  foro  Boario 
etiam  per  sacrorum  superstitionem  Yiventes  defodissent.  Ad  Romanorum 
consuetndinem  Giraldus  accedere  videtur,  dum  nostratibos  ea  vitia 
exprobrat,  quibus  sui  famam  suam  indignissimé  macularunt.  Crediderim 
Giraldo  è  memoria  excidisse  quod  sui  acerrimos  adulteriis  patronos 
exhibuerunt,  qui  Dermicii  Murchardidìs  ftagitiosissimo  adulterio  etiam 
armis  patrocinati  sunt.  Qui  enim  delieti  psenas  scelesto  justè  irrogatas 
non  sol  um  ab  eo  per  vim  amoverunt  ;  sed  etiam  in  supremam  potes- 
tatem  merita  illum  animad versione  plectentem,  bellc^m  momenti  opem 
tulerunt;  nemo  eos  sceleris  communione  scelerato  adjungi  diffitebitur, 
qui  eos  viderit  sceleratum  scolerà  sceleribus  cumulantem  impense 
adjuvisse.  Ut  jam  aeqaus  rerum  aestimator  discemere  possiti  qusenam 
gens  magis  adultera  sit;  eane  quae  potentinm  etiam  adulteria  bello 
comprimere  nitebatur,  an  ea^  quam  non  pudait  adulterio  impunitatem 
armis  comparare  ? 

Quod  si  ad  secuta  prsesertim  annorum  nostrorum  tempora  Giraldus 
vitam  produxisset  proculdubio  sibi  temperasset  ab  improperando> 
Hibernis  quod  fuerint  "  gens  incesta,  gens  illegitimè  nata,  et  copulata;** 
prae  timore  ne  quod  in  vulgus  Hibernicum  evomuit,  in  suae  nationis 
principes  potiori  jure  retorqueretur.  Nam  post  homines  natos»  in 
mortalium  neminem  ista  convitia  magis  apposite  quadrabunt,  quam  in 
Henrioum  Vili,  qui  tam  effrsenè  libidinibus  indulserat,  ut  nonsimplici 
se  *'  incestu/'  sed  multiplici  conspurcaverit.  Àlierius  ^enim  uxori,  et 
duabus  ejus  filiabus  stuprum  intulit,  et  fili»  sue  ex  ea  suscept»  '^ìlle^ 
gitime  copulatus/'  prolem  ex  ea  ''  illegitimè  natam"  snscepit  Imo  in 
veneris  genycseo  ita  innutritus  est,  ut  Franciscum  Brìannm,  hominem  ea 
tempestate  non  illepidum  sciscitatus  quod  peccatum  videretur  matrem 
primum,  deinde  filiam  cognoscere  P  responsutn  ab  eo  retulit,  quale  gal- 
Jinam,  deinde  puUum  ejus  comedere. 


Chap,  XIX.]  CAMBRBNSIS  SVBRSUS.  361 

in  the  ox  foram.  Giraldus  imitates  this  conduct  of  the  Romans, 
reproaching  our  coantrymen  with  those  verjr  vices  to  which  his  own 
countrjmeu  were  most  (oul]y  enslaved.  One  would  think  he  had  com- 
pletely  forgotten  that  his  coantrymen  had  sìgnalized  theinselves  as  the 
patTons  of  adultery  by  taking  the  field  in  defence  of  the  most  abomina- 
ble  adaltery  of  Dennod  Mac  Murrongh.  They  not  only  protected  him 
by  anns  from  the  punishment  justly  awarded  to  his  crime,  but  even 
assisted  him  in  his  rebellion  against  the  supreme  authority  which  in- 
flicted  it.  Can  any  man  doubt  that  they  were  accomplices  in  the 
crìmes  of  the  wretch,  when  he  sees  them  aiding  him  in  his  headlong 
career  of  iniquity,  adding  crime  to  crime  P  Any  candid  judge  can  easily 
decide  which  is  the  more  adulteroas — the  nation  which  rose  in  arms  to 
punish  the  adulteries  of  its  potentates,  or  that  which  secured  impunity 
by  its  arms  to  the  adulterer. 

Had  Giraldus  lived  in  later  ages,  and  especially  in  our  own  days»  he 
must  have  hesitated  to  cali  the  Irish  nation  "an  incestuous  nation,  a 
nation  illegitimately  bom  and  married,"  lest  the  calumny  which  ho 
flung  on  the  common  people  of  Ireland  might  he  retorted  with  eifect 
against  the  first  men  of  his  nation.^  Frum  the  days  of  Adam  was  there 
ever  a  man,  to  whom  the  charge  applies  with  such  justice  as  to  king 
Henry  Vili.,  who,  in  the  indnlgence  of  his  unbridled  lusts,  committed 
not  simple,  but  the  most  aggravated  "  incests."  He  dishtmored  another 
man's  wife  and  ber  two  daughters,  and  then  "  marrying  illegitimately" 
his  own  child  by  that  woman,  had  by  ber  a  child  ''  illegitimately  bom." 
So  deeply  was  he  plunged  in  the  mire  of  impurìty,  that  having  asked 
Francis  Brian,  a  wit  of  the  day,  "  what  sin  it  was  to  cohabit  first  with 
the  mother  and  then  with  the  daughter,"  he  was  answered,  "  the  same 
as  to  devour  the  ben  first  and  then  ber  pullet." 

<  For  a  refutation  of  the  unjust  in-      Bernard,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Dr. 
ferences  drawn  hy  modem   EngUsh      Lanigan.    Ecc.  His.  voi.  iv.,  p.  34. 
writers   from   the  authority   of  6t. 


362 


CAMBBIBNSIS    IVERSUS. 


[Cap.  t\ 


CAPUT    XX. 

NUM  VERE  GIRALDUS  OIXERIT,    QUOD    HIBERNI  FUERINT  GENS  EXLEX 

DI8SERITDR. 

[157]  LegeB  a  S.  BlAlachia  traditie.— Leges  in  Bibernia  ante  et  post  ChristianiBmnm.— Lef 
Hibemice  script».  [158]  Vari»  legam  species  diete  Brehon  laws.  [109]  Vòlaininalegìl 
Hibernicarum.— Lingua  Sazonica  etiamnum  ediscìtur. — Hibernicse  linguce  cognitio 
antiquites  Hibernicas  eruendas  pemtilis,  e  lingu»  desuetudine  ignoratio  ejnsdem  orìt 
[160]  Fatres  LoTanienses  ab  interita  linguam  Hibernicam  vendicant.— Synodua  et  conci 
firequentabantur  in  seculo  undecimo. 

Sed  convitiari  pergit  Cambrensis,  Hibemos  "  gentem  exlegem"  app 
lans;  quibus  verbis  cum  duo  subsint  sensus,  quorum  altero  ea  i 
protulerit  ignoro.  Vel  iis  igitur  verbis  indicare  voluit^  Hiberaos  n 
potuisse  legibus  coerceri  ;  vel  legum  omnium  expertes>  non  secus  ae 
Nomadicam  vitam  agerent>  ex  libidine  non  ad  praecepta  legum  orni 
factitasse.  Sane  regem  suum  Henricum  secundum  isto  aculeo  punge 
potius  debuit,  qui  legibus  se  omnibus  eximere  adomans  '^  fedt  abjur 
in  Anglia  obedientiam  debitam  Papae  Alexandre  a  puero  duodeno 
hominem  senem."^  Sub  Christianse  religionis  in  Hibemia  exortum 
Patricius  leges  condidìt  Ecclesi&e  Reiquepublicse  administrandae    a 


1  Westmo.  ad  an.  1168. 


*  A  nation  without  law.  Spenser 
made  nearly  a  similar  assertion  in 
1596.  Speaking  of  the  strict  ohe- 
dience  of  the  English  nation  to  fheir 
laws,  he  writes  of  the  lawless  condì- 
tion  of  the  Irish  thus  : — 

Ireneus.  **Bat  with  Ireland  it  is 
farro  otherwise  ;  for  it  is  a  nation  ever 
acquainted  with  warres,  though  hut 
amonget  themseWes,  and  in  theìr  own 


kinde  oC  militaiy  discipline,  trayn 
up,  even  fipom  their  youthes,  whi 
they  bave  never  yet  been  taught 
lay  aside,  nor  made  to  leam  obedien 
unto  lawes,  scarcely  to  knonAr  the  nax 
of  law,  but  ìnstead  thereof  have  i 
wayes  preserred  and  kept  their  ovri 
law,  which  is  the  Brehon  law. 

Eudoxus,      "What  is   that    whi< 
you  cali  the  Brehon  law?  it  is  a  wo 


Chap.  XX.] 


CAMB&ENSIS  EVIASUS. 


363 


CHAPTER  XX. 


WHSTHEB  GIR  ALDUS  WAS  RIGHT  IN   SAYIN6   THAT  THE  IRI8H  ^ERE  A 

HATION  WITHOUT  LAWS. 


(7]  Lati  iastìtitUd  by  Bt.  lCal»eliy.— Laws  In  IrelMid  befor«  as  well  m  alter  the  iatrodao» 

tioo  of  Chrìstianity.— Laws  written  in  the  Irish  language.    [158]  Varions  kinds  of  laws. 

Called  Brehon  lavs.  [159]  Volumes  of  Irith  laws.— Attention  now  paid  to  the  study  of 
the  Saxon  Umguage.>-A  knowledge  of  the  Irith  langnage  IndispensaUe  fbr  the  elucidation 
of  Irhh  antiqoltiea.— Ignorance  of  that  language  contequent  on  ita  disuso.  [160]  The 
Franciscan  Fathers  of  Loavaln  are  rescuing  the  Irish  language  from  min.— Synods  and 
Conncils  held  in  Ireland,  duiing  the  cAeventh  century. 

Iroceeding    in  bis  calumnies,  Giraldus  asserls  ihat  ihe  Irish  were  a 
fnation  without  laws."     The  phrase  is  ambiguous,  and  I  know  not  in 

tat  sense  to  under^tand  ìu  Either  he  means  that  the  Irish  could  not 
restrained  by  any  laws,  or  that  like  the  Nomadic  tribes,  they  had  no 
«WS,  but  shaped  their  morals  by  their  lusts,  and  not  by  moifal  rules* 
We  latter  charge  could  he  pointed  wìth  greater  tnith  against  bis  own 
g,  Henr}^  1 1.,  who  attempted  to  exempt  himself  from  ali  law,  "  by 
ing  ali  Englishmen  from  the  age  of  twelve  to  the  old  man,  to  abjure 
P^ul  obedience  to  Pope  Alexander."  After  the  establishment  of 
Riristianity  in  Ireland,*  St,  Patrick  adopted  laws  admirably  adapted  for 


tote  US  altogether  unknowii." 
^  irn.  "  It  Ì8  a  rule  of  right  un- 
►ritten,  but  delivered  by  tradition 
m  one  to  another,  in  whlch  often- 
8  there  appeareth  great  shew  of 
ity,  in  determining  the  right  be- 
eene  party  and  party,  but  in  manj 
gs  repugning  quite  both  to  God's 
and  man*s  i  as  for  example  in  the 
of  murder,  the  Brehon,  that  is 
irjudge,  will  compound  betweenc 


the  murderer  and  the  friends  of  the 
party  murdered,  which  prosecute  the 
action,  that  the  malefactor  shall  give 
unto  them,  or  to  the  child  or  wife  of 
him  that  is  slain,  a  recompence  which 
they  called  an  Eriach.  By  which  vilde 
law  of  theìrs,  many  murders  amongst 
them  are  made  up,  and  smothered. 
And  this  judgc,  beiog  as  hee  is 
called,  the  Lord*s  Brehon,  adjudgeth 
for  the  most  part,  a  better  share  unto 


364 


CAMBRSNSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XX. 


commodatissimas.  Illum  Jocelinus  refert  '*  inagnum  volumen  quod 
dicìtur  Canoin  Phadruig  id  est  Canones  Patrìcii  scrìpsisse^  quod 
cuìlibet  persona  seu  secularì^  seu  etiam  Ecclesiasticae  ad  justitiam  exer- 
cendam,  et  saluterà  obtinendam  satis congrue  convenìt/'^  Bemardus  locu- 
ples  testis  est  Hìbernos  à  S.  Malachia  legum  frsenos  sic  recepisse,  ut  ad 
oinnes  in  Hibemia  homines  et  loca,  prseclara  ejus  institutio  pervaserìt. 

«  Gap.  186. 


his  Lord,  that  is  the  Lord  of  the  sojle, 
or  the  head  of  that  sept,  and  also  unto 
himselfe  for  his  judgement  a  greater 
portion  then  unto  the  plaintiffe's  or 
parties  grieved.**  Vieto  of  the  State 
of  Ir  eland,    Dublin  Ed.  p.  6,  8. 

Gampion,  howerer,  who  wrote  a  few 
years  earlier,  1571,  and  who,  even 
though  his  hatred  to  the  Msh  was 
equall 7  intense  and  unnatural,acknow- 
ledges  that  these  Brehons  were  rude 
Latin  scholars  and  acquainted  with 
the  Givil  Instltutes.  His  words  are  : — 

"  Without  either  precepts  or  obser- 
vation  of  congruity,  they  speake 
Latine  like  a  vulgar  language,  learned 
in  their  common  schooles  of  Leach- 
craft  and  Law,  whereat  they  begin 
children,  and  hold  on  sixteene  or 
twentie  yeares  conning  by  roate  the 
Aphorismes  of  Hypocrates  and  the 
Giyill  Listitutions,  and  a  few  other 
parings  of  those  two  faculties.  I  bave 
seene  them  where  they  kept  schoole, 
ten  in  some  one  chamber,  grovelling 
upon  couches  of  Straw,  their  hookes 
at  their  noses,  themselves  lying  flatte 
prostrate,  and  so  to  chante  oat  their 
lessons  by  peece-meale,  being  the 
most  part  lustie  fellowes  of  twenty- 
five  yeares  and  upwards." 

**  Other  Lawyers  they  have,  liable 
to  certaine  familìes  which  after  the 


custome  ofHhe  country  determine 
and  judge  causes.  These  consider  of 
wrongs  o£fered  and  received  among 
their  neighbours,  be  it  murder,  or  feU 
lony,  or  trespasse,  ali  is  redeemed  by 
composition,  (ezcept  the  grudge  of 
parties  seeke  reyenge  :)  and  the  time 
they  bave  to  spare  from  spoyling  and 
proyning,  they  lightly  bestow  in  par- 
lying  about  such  matters.  The 
Breighoon  (so  they  cali  this  klnd  of 
Lawyer)  sitteth  him  downe  on  a 
banke,  the  Lords  and  GenUemen  at 
variance  round  about  him,  and  then 
they  proceede."  Historie  of  Ir  eland, 
chap.  VI. 

Were  it  not  for  these  passages  in  Gam- 
pion*s  work,  and  a  few  others  in  the 
writings  of  Davis  and  Ware,  it  mìght 
be  difficult  to  satisfy  the  Englìsh 
reader  by  the  evidence  of  English  wii- 
ters  themselves,  that  the  Lrish  Brehons 
had  schools  of  law,  or  that  the  Brehon 
laws  had  been  committed  to  writing. 
But,  fortunately  for  the  cause  of  truth, 
one  MS.  of  these  laws  which  had 
been  in  existence  during  the  great 
plague  in  Ireland  (1350),  is  stili 
extant  in  rather  good  preserva- 
tion,  and  proves  beyond  any  possi- 
bility  of  doubt  that  Spenser's  asser- 
tion  was  grounded  on  sheer  ignorance 
or  intentional  falsehood.     Davis,   in 


Chip.  XX.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EVISBSUS. 


365 


the  guremment  of  church  and  slate.     He  compiled,  according  to  Joce- 

lyD,  a  large  volume,  which  was  called  CAiyÒ]i)  Pb-^^t^^lS»**  ***  ^®' 
"tbe  Canoas  of  St«  Patrick/'  which  prescribed  rules  suitable  to  ali 
persons,  lay  and  ecclesiastical,  to  practice  justice  and  work  out  their 
ttlraùon.  St.  Bernard  clearly  testifies  that  the  Irìsh  bowed  to  the 
kfs  of  St.  Malachy^  so  meekly  that  there  was  no  rank  nor  place  which 


Ìbs  first  letter  to  the  Bari  of  Salis- 
àarji  meutions  an  ancient  Boll,  con- 
ig  an  account  of  the  various  ar> 
ies  payable  to    Maguire,   chief  of 
lanagh,  hy  the  subordinate  cliìef- 
Qs,  or  heads  of  tribes  within  his 
icìpality.    The  Boll  was  kept  by 
Pfirislane^  the  principal   Brehon  of 
country.     It  was  written  on  both 
ìdes  in  a  fair  Irish  character,  and  it 
with  great  difficnlty  he  could  be 
ailed  upon  to  snffer  it  out  of  bis 
to  be    copied.     See   Davis*8 
Jracti,  8yo,   Dublin,    1787,  p.    253, 
^  Collectanea  de  Rebus  Hibernicis, 
Lfol  I,  p.  ]  59.     See  also  the  Statute  of 
pkenny,  edited  by  Hardiman,   for 
pe  Irìsh  Archaeological    Society,  p. 
B6, 17. note  «».     (J.  OD.) 
[  ^  Which    was  called   Canoin  Pha- 
fnàg.    This  account    is   taken  from 
j?ocelyn'8  Life  of  St.  Patrick  :  **  Mag- 
ìBQiq  etiam  volumen  quod  dicitur  Ca- 
^A  Pkadruig,  id  est  Canones  Fatrìcii 
,  tcTipsit;  quod  cuilìbetpersonie,  seu  sec- 
[  alari,  seu  etiam  Ecclesiasticae,  ad  jus- 
tlti&m  exercendam,  et  salutem  animse 
jBbtinendam,   satis  congrue  conyenìt." 
Trias  Thaum,  p.   214,   col.  1.      The 
,»ork  bere  referred  to  by  Jocelyn  is 
Ihat  which  is  called  Cain  Pkadruig, 
^Lex  Patricii,  by  the  Irish  Aunalists. 
8ee  the  Annals  of  Tighernach  at  the 
jear  737,  and  the  Annals  of  Ulster  at 


the  years  782, 796,  805,  810,  822, 824, 
835.    See  also  Trìbet,  &c.,  of  Uù 
Fiachrach,  p.  74,  note  b.    In  the  pre- 
face to  the  Seanchus  Mor,  preserved 
in  the  Library  of  Trinìty  College,  Dub- 
lin, H.  3, 17,  it  is  stated  that  St.Patrick 
changed  the  laws  of  the  Pagan  Irish, 
80  as  to  make  thcm  not   repugnant 
to  the   purity  of  the    Gospel,    and 
called  the   code   so  changed  by  the 
name  of  Seanchus  Mor,    A  good  copy 
of  this  work,  wMch  was  once  in  the 
possession  of  Duald  Mac    Firbis,  is 
preserved  in  the  Library  of  T.C.D., 
H.  3,  17,  and  there  are  fragments  of 
older  copies  of  it  made  in  the  begin- 
ning  of  the  fourteenth  century  in  the 
samè  library,  H.  2,   15,  and  a  large 
fragment    in    the   British    Museum, 
Harl.    432,    Plut.  xlviii.    E.     This 
fragment  consists  of  forty  folio  pages, 
in  beautiful  preservation,  andcontains 
the  fuUest  preface  to  the  work  as  yet 
discovered.    (J.  O'D.) 

'^ThelawsofSt,  Malachy.  This  argu- 
mentis  not  sufficienty  to  thepoint,  be- 
cause  St.  Bernard  is  nearly  as  severe  in 
hls  censure  of  the  Irish  people  as  Girai- 
dus  himself.  Moreover,  it  is  well  known 
that  in  Malachy's  time  every  e£fort 
was  made  by  the  heads  of  the  Irish 
clergy  to  reform  the  discipline  of  the 
Irish  Church,  which  had  become  very 
lax,  in  consequence  of  certain  barbar- 


366 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Cap.  XX. 


Nam  à  S.  Malachia  inquit  :  "  ubique  semen  spargi  tur  salutare^  gladio  lin- 
guaB.  Religio  ubiqtte  plantatur,  propagatur,  fovetur,  non  sexus,  non  aetas, 
non  conditio,non  professio  se  absconditab  opere  solici tudinisS.Malachiae 
nulla  regio,  nulla  portio  regionis,  legationis  ejus  fructu,  et  utilitate 
fraudatur."  Et  alibi  :  "  omnibus  tradebat  jura  Ecclesiastica  optimus 
legislator,  leges  dabat  plenas  modesti»  et  honestatis."  Et  postea: 
"  repetuntur  antiquae  traditiones,  quas  bonas  fuisse  constitit,  nec  modo 
voterà  restaurantur,  cuduntur  et  nova."  Non  exieges  igitur  Hibemi, 
qui  se  intra  legum  gyrum  nitro  receperunt.  Nec  etiam  tura  legum 
inopia  laborabant  Hibemi^  cum  è  paganismo  nondum  emergebant. 
Etenim  jam  tum  comitia  tertio  quoque  anno  indicebantur  ;  ad  qu« 
reges,  magnates,  et  literarum  cuneus  Temoriam  confluebant.  Ubi 
communibus  suffragiis  leges  ad  Reipub.  administrationem  accommodatas 
ferebant:  quarum  aliqu»  aliis  post  Hìbemos  Christianismo  imbutos 
latis  annexae  in  pluribus  magnse  molis  voluminibus  etiamnum  extant. 

Tres  Obuirrecbani  fratres,  Tarrananus  Episcopus,  Boighajachus 
judex,  et  Moeltulius  poeseos,  reique  antiquariae  peritus,  Cathaldo  Fin- 
gbini  fìlio  in  Momonia  regnante,  anno  post  Cbristum  natum  686,  aut 
non  multo  secus,  è  juris  peritorum  scriptis,  legum  etiam  undiqùe  à  se 
decerptarum  accessione  cumulatisi  unum  opus  cònflarunt,  ^'  Brathaneim- 
hadh"  dictum,  quod  perindè  est  ac  judicia  sacra;  denpminatione 
nimirum  à  potiori  operis  part^  desumpta  quae  circa  res  Ecclesiasticas 
versatur.     Sunimam  operis  isti  versus  Hibemici  paucis  complectuntur. 

"  Eagluis,  flatha  agus  filidh,  Breitheamh  dhios  gach  dligh, 
I^a  bruigh  foaibh  dar  linn,  na  saoir  agus  na  gabbainn." 


ous  encroachments  of  the  laitj  ;  to 
check  which  the  heads  of  the  Irish 
Church  were  glad  to  arali  themselves, 
even  of  the  intervention  of  theEnglish 
monarch.  How  far  they  were  deceived 
in  their  calculations  at  this  period  their 
sttbsequent  history  amply  shows.  (J. 
O'D.) 

*  JEvery  wJiere  pianteci.    But  the  De- 
cessi tjofplantingit  at  so  late  a  period 


as  the  time  of  Malachy  (who  died  in 
1148)  shows  that  the>disciplineof  the 
Irish  Church  had  become  loose  and 
irregular.  St.  Bernard's  words  clearly 
show  that  greafc  lawlessness  had  ezìst- 
ed  both  before  and  during  Ma^achy's 
time.     (J.O'D.) 

*  Called  Breatha  Neimheadh,  or  sa- 
cred  decisions.  That  this  ìs  not  the 
true  interpretation  oi  Breatha  Neimh^ 


hiAP.  XX.]  CAMB&SNSIS  E  VERSUS.  367 

Bdnotrecei?e  his  ìnstitutioiis.  By  St.  AJali^chy ''the  salutary  seed 
ras  erery  where  scattered,  with  the  word  of  his  tongue."  According 
oSt  Bernard,  "  Religion  was  every  where  planted«<^  and  propagated, 
pd  nartured.  Neìther  sex»  nor  age^  nor  rank,  nor  profession  was 
JERened  from  the  zealous  labors  of  St.  Malachy.  No  region,  no  part 
ftaregion,  was  deprìved  of  the  fruit  and  advantage  of  the  legatine 

tority."  And  again,  ''  oar  most  wise  legislator  prescrìbed  eeclesias- 
kws  1m  ali:  laws  brealhìng  moderation  and  virtue."  Finally, 
lui  the  old  traditiona,  ìf  found  to  he  laudable,  were  revived,  and  not 
■lyweie  the  old  renved,  but  new  ones  were  introduced."  The  Irish 
nid  not  be  a  people  withoat  laws  when  they  thns  voluntarily  einbrace 
kpath  of  kw.  Bnt  even  before  the  Irish  had  emerged  from  Pagan- 
^,  there  w»6  mo  want  of  law  among  them  ;  trìennial  conventions  being 
M  at  Tara,  where  the  kings,  nobles,  and  leamed  orders  enacted,  by 
Kunon  consent,  wise  laws  for  the  govemment  of  the  kingdom.  Some 
fthese  laws  are  stili  extant,  bound  up  in  many  immense  volumes,  with 
plaws  enacted  after  the  establishment  of  Chrìstianity.  During  the 
tp  of  Oathal,  son  of  Fìnghin,  king  of  Munster^  in  or  near  the  year 
16,  the  three  O'Buirrechans,  brothers,  namel}',  bishop  Tarannan, 
ibighaladi,  a  Brehon^  and  Moeltuile,  an  eminent  hard  and  historìan^ 
finpiled  from  the  works  of  Brehons  and  many  laws  collected  by 
knselves,  a  volume  calledBtteAc1)AMe-|fÌ7eA6/  or  "  Sacred  decisions," 
We  given  to  the  work  because  the  greater  part  of  its  conlents  re- 
Wed  ecclesiastical  matters.  A  summary  of  that  volume  is  compressed 
ito  the  few  following  Irish  lines  : 


Wa  btlU]5lj  fOAibl)  b^tl  l]1)1),  1JA  rAO]|l  A5Uf  1)A  5AbbA]l71)." 


O'Beiny  has  amply  proved  in  ^^^^*  ^'  Judgments  relating  to  the 
short  Essaj  on  the  Brehon  lawg,  Nemeds,  chiefs,  or  dignitaries,  pre- 
^  before  the  Eoyal  Irish  academy  ^^"^^^  i^  the  Library  of  Trinity  Coi- 
nè 28th,  1824,  and  published  m  ^®^®»  Dublin,  H.  3.  18,  and  in  the 
eiiTransactions,  voi.  xiv.,  Antiquù  ^"^^^h  Museum  Bibl.  Cotton  ;  Nero, 
».  p.  28.  et  sequent,  -^»  ^"  P-  ^^^  ^^^*'  ^^*  A.  (J.  O'D.) 
feere  is  acopy  of  the  Breatha  Neimh- 


368 


CAMBBGNSIS  £V£RSUS. 


[Cap.XX. 


Qnse  hunc  sensuni  ferre  possunt. 


•«  Quod  8it  jus  cleri,  satrapae  vatisque,  fabrique 
Nec  non  agrìcole,  liber  iste  docebit  abunde." 


A  Hi  prseterea  jurìuin  libelli  in  unum  opus  coaluenmt^  quòrum  prìmum 
Meillbfareatha  Hibernicè  dicimus^  ad  imperilos  à  deceptione  liberandos 
accommodatum,  Constantiuo  Centimacho  Hiberniie  rege  (qui  subannum 
Christi  nati  181  mortuus  est)  à  Modainio  Tolbani  filio  confectum. 

Alteri  juris  operi  "  Fiondfuith"  nomen  est,  à  Fithico  Fiorgothió  uno 
è  Temoriae  jurisconsultis  editus,  Coimacho  superioris  Constantìni  filio 
ad  clavum  Hibernise  sedente  qui  fato  fiinctus  est  anno  Domini  252. 

Tertium  appellamus  "  Ainteachtbreath/'  Jurium  miscellanea  nullo 
ìnter  se  vinculo  nexa  complectens.  | 
[158]  Quarti  titulus  est  "  Anfuighilbreath.*'  Ac  si  diceres  judiciorum 
reliquisB  quibus  "  Fothamor"  adjungitur,  quod  perinde  est  ac  si  diceres 
fundamentum  magnum.  Tendit  autem  ad  judicem  illum  magistrata 
privandum  qui  gratia  non  lege  ad  ferendam  sententiam  ducitur. 

Quinti  "  Fothabeag"  inscriptio  est,  qui  docet  qua  radono  divisionem 
inter  se  instituere  debent  qui  sunt  ex  eodem  genere. 

Sextum  '*  Aidbreatha"  dicimus  qui  de  furtis  agit. 

Septimum  "  Corasfìue'^  nominamus;  qui  vinginti  quinque  rationes 
praescribit^  quibus  qui  eodem  genere  orti  sunt  inter  se  mutuo  convenire 
debent. 


I 


'  Meillbhreatha,  There  are  copies 
of  this  tract  preserved  in  the  Library 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  H,  3,  18, 
and  in  the  British  Museum,  Egerton 
90,  Plut.  clxvì.,  H.  It  is  stated  iu 
the  preface  that  St.  Patrick  approved 
of  these  Decisions,  baving  first  purged 
them  of  afew  Pagan  peculiarities,  and 
gave  them  their  present  appellation  of 
Meillbhreatha f  that  is*  sweet,  góod,  or 


just  decisions  or  laws.    (J.  0*D.) 

'  Cormac,  A  copy  of  laws  ascribed 
to  this  famous  monarch  and  hisBrehons 
is  preserved  in  the  Library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  E,  3,  5,  and  in  the 
Stowe  Collection  of  MSS.  now  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Ashbumham.  See 
the  Stowe  Catalogue,  and  Petrie'i 
Antiquities  of  Tara  Hill,  pp.  40,  41, 
42.     (J.  0»D.) 


Chap.  XX.]  CAMBR£>SIS   XYERSUS.  369 

Whicb  may  be  thus  translated, 

"  Churchmen,  chiefbains  and  poets,  Brehons  knowing  each  law 
The  Brooes,  next  after  them  we  are  sure,  the  artizans  and  the  smiths." 

Otber  law  tracts  were  also  compiled  into  one  volume  ;  the  first  was 
j5e|llbìieAcl)A/  a  work  intended  to  guard  the  unlearned  against 
eption.  It  was  compiled  by  Modan,  son  of  Tolban,  in  the  reign  of 
onofthe  Hundred  Battles,  who  died  inyear  of  our  Lord  181. 
The  second  compilation  of  law  was  cali  ed  lp]or)byo)z})-  It  was 
ited  by  Fithrich  Fiorgoih,  one  of  the  Brehons  of  Tara,  during  the 
ign  of  Cormac  king  of  Ireland,*  gi-andson  of  Con  of  the  Hundred 
ittles,  A.D.  252. 

The  third  was  called  2l]t)ceAcbcb|teAcl)A,*  a  compilation  of  miscel- 
teous  documeiits  not  hearing  on  each  other. 

The  foiirth  was  '^  2li)|ru]3l)]lb|ieAcbA/'*  which  may  be  interpreted 
jupj3lementary  decisions,"  to  which  was  annexed  the  ^^  Ipozì)^  njÓit/' 
"  great  principle."  Its  drift  is,  that  ali  judges  should  be  degraded 
)in  their  oflSce,  if  their  decisions  were  swayed  by  favor  against  law. 
.The  fifth  was  "  y^ozì)^ b^S/^  containing  the  principles  to  be  followed 
ff  persons  of  the  same  kindred  in  the  distribution  of  property. 
The  sixth  is  called  "  2l]bb|ieAcl)A/^^  which  lays  down  the  law  on 

|The  seventh  is  called  "  CojiAf  ]:it)e/^*  which  propounds  twenty-five 
bffients  why-  those  who  aie  of  the  same  kindred  should  combine 
[gether  in  mutuai  love,  or  (which  propounds  twenty-five  principles 
lating  the  mutuai  harmony  of  persons  of  the  same  kindred.) 


^ 


\}Ainieacht-bkreatha.    Thereareva*  of  this   and  the  next  Tract  in  the 

miscellaneous  laws  of  this  kind  British    Musemn.       Nero.    A.    vii. 

erved  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  (J.  0*D.) 

Bge,  DubUn,  H.  3,  17,  and  H.  3,  ^Aidhbhreatha,  copy  in  H.  3,   17, 

►and  in  the  British  Museum,  Eger-  and  H.  3,  18,  Lib.  T.C.D.    (J.  O'D.) 

^,  Plut.  ClxYÌi.  and  in  the  Bod-  i  Coras  Fine,  i.e.  Law  of  the  trìbe, 

library  at  Oxford,  Rawlinson,  copy  in  H.  2,  15,  and  also  in  3,  17, 

(J.O'D.)  T.C.D.    (J.  O'D.) 
ill-hhreatha,    There  is  a  copy 

24 


370  CAMBRENSIS   E  VERSUS.  [Cap.  XX. 

Extatet  aliud  quadripartitum  opus  "Gain"  Hibernicè,  "mulcta*''latinè 
dictum^  cujus  prima  pars  in  muleta  universim^  et  muleta  Eeelesiastìcà 
exponenda  versatur.  Altera  docet  quibus  paenis  coercendi  sunt  qui 
eaede  se,  vel  alio  quovis  nefario  faeinore  inquinant:  Tertia  modum 
praescribit  quo  pignora  praehendantur,  et  retineantur.  Postrema  de 
testibus,  et  testimoniis  agit,  ae  de  ratione  qua  furtum  indagari  debeat. 
Hoc  autem  opus  CassiliaB  peractum  fuit,  Felimidio  Crimthoni  filio  Me- 
mouiae  gubemaeula  moderante»  qui  post  regnum  27  annos  admìnistratum 
annum  Cbristi  nati  845  et  vivendi  finem  feeit. 

Huic  operi  aliud  adnectitur  "Eidgheadb"  dictum  à  Cormacho 
Arturide  filioque  suo  Carbrio  HibemisB  quondam  regibus  elueubratum, 
de  seeleribus  quae  quis  per  imprudentìam,  aut  alio  quovis  modo  patrat^ 

His  subjicimus  alium  juris  librum  "  Dula"  nuneupatum,  trìbus 
partibus  constantem,  quanim  prima  regi  bellum  inferri  et  plures  alios 
injurias  per  vim  fieri  vetat.  Docet  prseterea  quae  sint  tutelae  ac  Asyli 
jura»  qua  paena  sint  affieiendi  qui  sanguinem  fuderint  ii  quibus  praesen- 
tibus  et  annuentibùs  seelus  quodpiam  admissum  est;  qua  forma  in 
scriptum  paeta  referri  debent.  In  boe  libro  eonfieiendo  Cormacus  rex 
supra  memoratus  et  alii  elaborarunt. 

Altera  pars,  de  rebus  Ecclesiasticis  agit,  ac  praesertìm  de  jure  sepul- 
turae,  vetatque  avitum  sepulchrum  à  quopiam  deseri.  Deinde  praecipit 
armenta  de  satis  abigi,  et  quid  de  rebus  agendum  sitj  in  mari,  aut  terra 
fortuito  repertis  tum  variae  leges  attexuntur.  Prior  pars  C  omini  Fodui 
filii  Facbnai  opus  :  Posterior  C ormaci  et  Carbrii  Hibemiae  regum 
quorum  paulo  ante  mentionem  feci.  Ultima  pars  praBseribit  bonorem 
qui  deferri  debeat  regi.  Episcopo,  et  literatorum  praesidi,  ordinique,  ac 
denique  diuturno  agrorum  possessori  :  rationem  etiam  indicat  qua 
injuriam  cuiquam  eorum  illatam  resareiri  oporteat.  Hujus  operis  praeter 
caeteros  author  est  Rognius  Rosgad«u;h  Uganii  regis  Hibemise  fìlius. 
Alias  etiam  res  liber  ille  complectitur. 


■*  Cain,  or  fine.    This  Ì8  a  mistake  Cain    (whioli    Jocelyn    erroneously 

of  our  author's,  and  not  of  Mac  Fir-  translates  Canones)  is  technically  uaed 

bi8*8,  for  in  the  Fdneaehus  or  Lair  to  sìgnify  lex  or  law.    See  note  i.  on 

dialect  of  the  Irish,  with  vhìch  the  Cain  Phadruig  supra,    (J.  OD.) 

lattar  was  well  acquainted,  the  word  "  Appended,     It   may   bare   been 


Chap.  XX.]  CAMBRENSIS   BVBKSUS.  371 

Tliere  is  extant,  also^  a  work  divided  into  four  parts,  which  is  called 
in  Irish  '^  Ca^Oj"™  or  **  fine."  The  first  division  treats  of  fine  in 
general  and  of  ecclesiastical  fines.  The  second  explains  the  penalties 
to  be  enforced  against  crìminals  gnilty  of  murder  or  other  atrocious 
jitibces.  The  thìrd  prescrihes  the  forni  for  receiving  and  retaining 
^ges  (secnrities).  The  fourth  treats  of  evidence  and  witnesses,  and 
Ae  judicìal  process  or  ìnquirìes  regarding  robbery  This  work  was 
iompiled  at  Cashe)^  during  the  reign  of  Felimidh  son  of  Crìmhthan, 
ftiogof  Mnnster^  who  held  the  sceptre  during  27  years,  and  dìed  in  the 
|Mr84ó. 

I  inotfaer  work  called  6>]b5beAbb>  ^^  appended  to  the  preceding.*' 
jbwascompiled  by  Cormac  son  of  Art^  and  bis  son  Carbry,  kings  of 
fbland^and  treated  of  crimes  committed  thruugh  imprudence  or  other- 
1^. 

I  To  these  may  aìso  be  added  the  law  treatise  called  ''  43uIa/^^  which 
IlDsisted  of  three  parts.  The  first  propounds  the  law  against  making 
^on  the  king,  and  many  other  ofifences  committed  by  force.  It  also 
Itoches  the  prinleges  of  sanctuaries  and  protections^  the  penalties 
^ùnst  those  who  sdied  blood^  and  those  who  were  present  at  and 
Kppiored  any  crime  :  it  prescribed  also  the*  legai  forms  of  covenants. 
jEng  Cormac,  with  the  aid  of  other  scholars»  made  this  compilation. 
f  The  second  part  treats  of  ecclesiastical  matters^  and  especially  of  the 
iw  of  sepulture^  prohibiting  any  person  from  abandoning  the  burial 
lice  of  bis  fathers.  It  then  orders  the  herds  to  be  kept  from  the 
led  fìelds^  and  promulgates  various  laws  on  the  mode  of  disposing  of 
^ÌBgs  accidentally  found  on  land  or  sea.  Comin  Foda,  son  of  Fachtna, 
^sauthor  of  the  first  part:  Cormac  and  Carbry>  kings  of  I reland > 
f^t&Ày  mentioned,  compiled  the  second.     The  last  dimion  explains 


ipied  next  in  successìon  after  it,  in  Feadha^  &c.  &c.    There  is  a  curìous 

MS.  in  which  Duvald  Mac  FirbÌB  copy  of  these  in  H.  3,  17,  T.  C.  D.  but 

d  these  tractd,  but  it  has  no  natu-  not  under  this  title.    The  second  part 

connection  with  it  as  far  as  regards  is  by  far  the  more  curious,  as  it  points 

ect  or  date.    (J.  O'D)  out   very  curious  relations  between 

^^,  i.e.  Duil  Hosgadhach,  Duil  the  church  and  the  laity.    (J.  O'D.) 


372 


CAMBRENSIS   EVSRSUS. 


[Gap.  XX. 


"  Gain  fuìthribhe"  alterius  libelli  nomeii  est,  latifundìorum,  et  lougae 
possessionis  jura  continentis,  Gatbaldo  Fìngbini  Alio  Momoniae  regnum 
obtinente  conscripti. 

Leges  in  Hibemia  ante  paganismum  H iberni s  excussum  latas  errori- 
bus  omnibus  paganismum  redolentibus  S.  Patiicius  purgavit,  et  legum 
pene  omnium  summam  tribus  '' Antiquitatis  magnse"  partibus  com- 
plexus  est. 

**  Gui  Drubbartaigh  bearro'*  tìtulus  libri^  qui  jus  marìtimum  prose- 
quitur  ;  docetque  quid .  de  ocaeani  ejectamentis  fieri  debuerit  quae 
emolumenta  è  navibus  percipi  debebant,  aut  quibusvis  aliis  ocaeani 
eventibus.  Prsescribitque  leges,  iis  qui  in  alieno  fundo>  vel  aucupium 
exercent.  Nimirum  ut  vel  certam  volucrum,  et  plumarum  iis  detrac - 
tarum  partem  fundi  domino  conferant,  vel  in  illius  agros  venationis,  aut 
aucupii  gratia  pedem  non  inferant. 

In  alio  libro  cujus  titulus  Hibernicns  est  '*  Gain  lanamhna  mor  et 
"  Gain  lanamhna  beag"  leges  proponuntur  quibus  diversa  paria  mutuis 
commodis  inservire,  et  obortas  inter  se  controversias  sopire  debebant.  Ea 
vero  paria  sunt  rex  et  Regina,  vir  et  uxor,  pater  et  proles.  Ecclesia  et 
monachi  etc.  In  "  Fuidfaeainechais"  cumulus  legum  promiscue  con- 
[159]  geritur  nullo  inter  se  nexu  |  copulatarum.  "  Gainborachta"  tradit 
alienos  boves  nec  mactandos  nec  furto  subducendos  esse. 

Postremus  juris  Hibemici  liber  poStis  leges  indicit  ;  et  edicit  qua 
ratione  poèmata  fieri  debeant:  et  praecepta  tradit,  ac  figuras  in  iis 


P  Cain-Fuithrìbhe,  There  is  a  con- 
siderable  fragment  of  this  preserved 
in  the  Library  of  T.  C.  D.,  H.  3,  18, 
with  a  preface,  giving  an  account  of 
the  time,  and  cause  of  ite  composition. 
(J.  O'D.) 

*»  The  Great  Antiquity,  This  is  the 
Seanchus  Mor,  which  the  compiler  of 
the  Annals  of  Ulster,  thongh  a  most 
profound  Irish  lawyer,  rather  incor- 
rectly  translates  Chronicon  Magnum  at 
the  year  439.  A  full  copy  of  this  ancient 
and  curìous  work  is  preserved  in  H. 
3,  17,  T.C.D.,  and  two  fragments  in 


H.  2,   15,    transcribed   before  1350. 

'  Cai  Druhhartaigh  Bearro,  No 
law  tract  under  this  head  has  been 
yet  identlfled  ;  but  varìous  fragments 
bare  been  found  relatìng  to  the  rights 
to  things  thrown  ashore  by  the  sea, 
in  H.  3,  17,  and  H.  3,  18.  T.C.D. 
(J.  O'D.) 

'  Cain  Lanamhna,  jfc.  These  form 
a  section  of  the  Seanchus  Mor  already 
referredto.     (J.O*D.) 

^Fuidh  Feineachais,  There  are  va- 
rìous compilations  of  heterogeneous 
subjects  answerìng  to  this  descrìption 


Chip.  XX.]  CA»BR£XSIS   EVERSUS.  373 

the  honors  due  to  the  king,  the  bishop,  the  literary  order  and  their 
preadent,  and  finally  to  the  old  landed  proprietor  :  it  also  prescrìbes 
ihe  mode  of  redress  for  any  injuries  that  may  have  been  inflicted  on 
tbem.  This  work  was  the  compilation  of  several  persons,  especially 
Roighni  Rosgadhach,  son  of  Ugoni,  king  of  Ireland.  It  coraprises 
oèer  subjects  hesides  those  I  have  recorded. 

CA]i)fa]r|t]bbe*  was  the  tille  of  another  work,  containing  the  rìghts 
•«f landed  property  and  long  possessìon  (prescription  ?)  It  was  written 
4m^  the  reign  of  Cathal,  son  of  Finghin,  king  of  Munster. 
Y  Ali  the  laws  made  in  Ireland  during  the  Pagan  period,  were  expur- 
Ipted  of  their  Pagan  errors  by  St.  Patrick,  who  compiled  a  collection 
«f  iiear]y  ali  the  laws  in  bis  ''  Great  Antiquity,"^  a  work  divided  imo 
flreeparts* 

Cu]  b|tttbI>A]tCA^5l)  beA|t]to'^  was  the  naval  code,  which  prescribed 
Ke  nses  to  be  made  of  things  cast  up  by  the  sea,  and  the  toll  to  he 
Ikrìed  on  ships  and  other  things  regarding  the  ocean.  It  also  lays 
Pftwn  the  law  for  those  who  hunt  on  the  property  of  another,  namely, 
fbt  they  should  either  pay  to  the  proprietor  of  the  soil  a  certain 
fBuniber  of  birds,  or  a  quantity  of  their  feathers,  or  not  dare  to  enter  bis 
^laod  either  to  fowl  or  hunt. 
Another  Irish  work,  called  "C^]i)  l^ry^nfyx)^  n)ò]i  and  "Ca]1) 
n)ATi)ljT)A  beA5,"  contains  the  laws  regarding  the  intercourse  of  equals, 
iw  they  were  to  contributo  to  each  other's  interests,  and  arrange  any 
troversies  that  might  arise  beiween  them.  The  equals  were  the 
g  and  queen,  the  husband  and  wife,  the  father  and  child,  the  church 
dmonks,  &c.,  &c. 

The  pu^b^e^ijecljA^f,*  is  an  indigested  mass  of  laws  on  various 
ìlQhjects.  The  Ca]1)  bojtAcbcu"  decides  that  the  cattle  of  another  man 
liDostnot  be  either  killed  or  stolen.     The  last  body  of  Irish  laws  con- 


i       I 


fese^7ed  in  the  MSS.  H.  3,  17,  H.  3,  to  correspond  withthe  Breatha  Comh- 
and  H.  2,  15,  T.C.D.  the  first  of  aithceasa  or  Neighbour  Laws,  of  the 
•inch  was  once  the  property  ofDuvald  MSS.  H.  3,  5,  and  H.  2,  15,  in  the 
^  Firbis  who  furnished  our  author  manuscript  library  of  Trinity  College, 
•itii  this  list  of  the  Irish  laws  above  Dublin,  in  which  there^arevery  mi- 
in  the  text.  (J.  0*D.  nate  laws  relating  to  herding  and 
*The  Gain  Borachta,    This  seems  common  of  pasture.     (J.  0*D.) 


374 


CAMB&ENSIS   E  VERSUS. 


[Cap.  XX. 


faciendÌB  adhiberì  solitas.  Prseterea  satyras^  et  sencomia  componendi 
modos  aperìt.  Ita  tamen  ut  qaae  paena  satyrìs  quemcunque  per 
injuTiam  rodenti  irroganda  sit  edoceat  Ad  hoc  opus  concinnandum 
operas  contulerunt  Aithirnius,  Ailgerachus^  Seanchius  Torpestius,    et 

alii. 

Vidi  ego  plura  è  pergameno  spissa  legum  Hibemicgrum  voluinìiia, 
et  in  illis  textum  charactere  grandiori  conscrìptum  lineis  modice  dis- 
junctis  faciliori  vocum  interpretatione  minutioribits  literis  inserta. 
Uberiora  commentaria  per  paginam  diffusa  textum  obibant  eadem 
omninò  ratione  qua  textum  et  glossam  in  librìs  utrìusque  juris  aspici- 
mas.  Ex  bis  superìores  titulos  ante  aliquot  annos  decerpsit  Duvaldns 
Virbisius.  Leges  illae  jampridem  tribunalibus  exclusse  in  desuetudinem 
penitus  abiissent  nisi  pauci  admodum  innato  quodam  lìnguse  patrìae  ab 
ìnteritu  vendicandsB  studio  capti  iis  addiscendis  incubuissent  ;  operam 
ultro  impendentes  ad  illam  ruinss  subducendam,  quam  illi  multoties 
Angli  intentabant,  eam  comprimere  lata  lege  saepius  aggressi.  Non 
multum  à  Carthaginiensibus  abeuntes^  qui  senatus  Consulto  cavernnt 
"ne  quis  Garthaginiensis  aut  literis'  Grsacis^  aut  sermoni  studerei. " 
Rerum  etiam  vicissitudine  ita  ferente^  ut  sicut  Imperia,  sic  communìs 
loquendi  forma,  et  consuetudo  suo  quasi  confecta  senio  contabescat  : 
atque  ut  ex  ccnrporibuis  placent  potius  quse  vigentis  florem  aetatis  prsB  se 
ferunt,  quam  quse  caducam  quandam  authorìtatem  adepta  sunt,  sic  in 
quotidiano  loquendi  usu  qui  sermo  postremo  loco  successiti  ille  pluri- 

'Justinus,  lib.  10. 


*  Laws  of  the  Poets,  There  is  a 
ÌAw  relating  te  the  poetB  preserved  in 
H.  3,  17,  and  in  varioua  other  MS.  in 
the  Library  of  T.C.D.,  and  the  Sean- 
chus  Beug  in  the  Book  of  Ballymote, 
contains  curìous  laws  reiating  to  them  ; 
and  a  most  coriouB  olaseification  of 
them  according  to  iheir  dignìties  and 
privilegeB.  The  king  of  Munster  ìb 
set  down  as  l^e  chief  Ollurnh  or  Foet 
laureat  of  ali  Ireland  !    (J.  O'D.) 


"^  Duvald  Mac  Firhis,  For  some  ac- 
count of  this  remarkable  man,  see 
Introductory  remarks  to  Tribet,  ^c, 
of  Ui  Fiachrach,  According  tot^ithe 
tradition  in  the  coontry  he  was  most 
wantonly  murdered  by  a  dmnken 
member  of  the  Crofton  family  at 
Dunflin,  near  Dromore  west  in  the 
Co.  of  sugo,  A.D.  1670.  See  Ut 
Fiachrach,  Introductory  Remarks,  pp. 
TÌii.  and  ix.  and  Ogygia  Vindicated, 


Cbap.  XX.]  CAMB&ENSI8  EYEBSVS.  375 

tainsthe  laws  on  poets/  preacrìbing  how  poems  ^ere  to  be  composed, 
and  expoonding  the  rules  and  figures  usually  used  in  the  compositìon. 
fini  m  explaining  the  laws  of  satire  and  panegyric,  it  prescrìbes  the 
leoalties  to  be  enforced  against  unjust  and  libellous  satires.  This 
compilati(Hi  was  the  joint  production  of  Aithimi,  Ailgerach,  Seanchan 
Tiapest,  and  others. 

I  saw  a  great  number  of  thìck  volumes  of  Insh  laws^  with  the  text 
làtteo  in  large  characters,  and  a  large  space  between  the  lines^  to 
^it  more  conveniently  in  smaller  letters  a  glossaiy  on  the  meanìng 
ittbe  words.  The  page  was  covered  over  with  copious  commentarìes, 
^ted  between  the  text,  as  are  usually  seen  in  compilations  of  canon 
licinl  law.  Some  years  ago,  Duvald  Mac  Firbis^  transcribed  from 
lese  books  the  titles  which  I  bave  gìvrai.  As  the  laws  themselves 
e  been  long  since  excluded  from  the  courts»  they  would  bare 
en  iute  oblivion,  if  a  small  number  of  persons,^  iuspired  by  an  innate 
Bai  to  saye  theh:  native  language  from  min,  had  not  resolved  to  study 
km,  and  thus  by  their  voluntary  exertions^  rescue  from  the  fate  to 
Web  the  English  so  often  attempted  to  consign  it  by  their  probibitory 
ud  penai  enactments.  Their  policy  resembled  the  decree  of  the  Oar- 
thagiaian  sanate,  "which  prohibited  ali  Carthaginians  from  leaming  to 
f  eak  or  read  the  Greek  language/'  Such  is  the  ìnstability  of  human 
lÓQgs,  that  language,  like  empires,  even  the  common  form  and  custom 
if speech  itself,  should  sink  under  the  weight  of  years  and  fade  away  ; 
fcr  as  the  eye  is  more  pleased  with  a  youth  in  the  flower  of  bis  age, 
fian  with  him  on  whose  frail  frame  age  has  set  its  venerable  seal,  so 
toregard  to  the  vehide  of  daily  intercourse,  the  language  last  intro- 
iiced  is  more  respected  and  honored  by  men.     It  is  thus  ihat  the 


IP-  ix.  X.     The   traditional  details  were  eTidently  Duvald    Mac  Fìrbis, 

toc  miinterestìng    to   be   eyen  Taileagna    O'Maelehonaire,      [TuUy 

ted  at    bere.    It    was    one    of  Conry,]    and  some  members  of  the 

occurrences  that  disgrace  the  Mac  Egans,  O'Dayorans,  Mac  Clan- 

itory   of     this     ìll-starred     land.  cys,  and  O'Breslens,  who  were  here- 

(l  O'D.)  ditary  Brehons  and  prafesaon  of  the 

^SnaUnuTHber  ofpersons.   The  per-  Feineachas  or  ancient  Irish  laws.     (J. 

«OMhere  allnded  to  by  our  author  O'D.) 


376  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  LCap.  XX. 

mum  apud  homìnes  honoris  obtìneat,  ac  dignitatìs.  Hoc  pacto  è 
pristino  splendore  linguam  Hibernicaip,  Anglica  detrudere  contendit, 
nisi  H iberni  nonnulli  qui  linguam  vernaculam  non  è  librìs  acceperunt, 
sed  à  natura  arripnerunt,  non  à  magistro  didic.erunt^  sed  à  nutrice  hause- 
runt,  non  in  scholis  perceperunt,  sed  in  cunis  cuna  lacte  ebiberunt,  eam 
retinere  maluissent^  quam  alienam  è  sexcentis  chartis^  commentariis,  et 
praeceptoribus  potere,  et  omni  dimicatione  contendissent,  ut  usus  ejus 
adhuc  fioreret.  Non  secus  ac  olim  caenobitse  Tavistokenses  in  Anglìa, 
studium  suum  ad  linguam  Saxonicam  fovendam  contulermt^  qui  *'  prae- 
lectiones  Saxonìcas  in  suo  monasterio  instituerunt,  ne  hujus  linguse 
cognitio  intercideret/'^  Imo  nostra  etiam  memoria  linguae  Saxonicae 
cognoscendse  a  plurìbus  insudatur.  Portasse  nostrates  illi  tam  acres 
linguae  patri»  sectatores  persuasum  habent,  non  alia  lingua  Hibemìae 
incolas  in  extremi  judiciì  die  responsuros  quam  Hibemicà,  ut  de  sua 
lingua  ille  Brito  ajebat  apud  Camdenum.®  Magnam  certudinem  lectori 
et  memorabilem  commendationem  sibi  Camdenuspeperit:  quod  linguai 
Britannic8e,  et  Saxonicae  sedalo  incubuerit.  Hinc  enim  ea  quae  literis 
mandante  non  è  riviilis^  sed  è  fontibus  illum  hausisse  perspectum 
habemus  :  si  quidem  nulla  est  exploratior  narratio^  quam  quse  veteris 
memoriae  monumentis  vemaculà  patri»  cujus  rei  priscae  in  lucem  pro- 
ducuntur  lingua  exaratis  eruitur.  Quod  si  nullum  aliud  emolumentum 
ex  Hibemicae  linguae  cognitione  perciperetur,  quam  ut  res  antiquitus  in 
Hibernia  gestas  nobis  enucleatius  aperiret,  plurimum  profecto  prae- 
staret  aliquos  semper  superesse  qui  penitiore  idiomatìs  Hibemici 
scientià  imbuerentur.^  Quare  non  meliori  studio  Hibemiae  antiqui tatis 
oblivione  sepeliendae  illi  arsisse  censendi  sunt,  qui  linguam  Hibemicam 
abolere  tantopere  contenderunt.  Nam  sicut  caeteris  mortalium  rebus 
temporis  diutumit^s,  sic  linguis  dissuetudo  iuteritum.  Numae  Pompilii 
libros  dudum  post  ipsius  tempora  repertos,  Tagis  sortes,  Etruscorum 
auguria^  et  lintea  volumìna  nomo  in  teli  exit.  Et  Polybius  tradìt  conventa 
quae  Romani  primo  bello  Punico  cum  Cartbagìniensibus  transegerunt, 
[160]  ubi  ducentis  annis  nondum  elapsis  eorum  inspiciendorum  occasio  |  ad 

sWelocus  in  praefat.  ad  Bedam  Camden.  p.  144.    «  Spelman  in  praefat.  ad 
Cocil.  Panbiìt.  p,  17.     '  Qualis  est  nunc  doctissimus  Johannes  O'Donovanus 

(M.  K.) 


Chip.  XX.]  CAMBRBNSIS  BVEKSUS.  377 

English  langaage  is  laborìng  to  deprivo  the  Irish  of  its  ancient  splen- 
dor, if  some  Irìsfamen  who  have  not  received  their  native  language 
ftm  books,  but  absorbed  it  from  nature,  who  bave  not  leamed  it  from 
Basters,  bat  imbibed  it  from  their  nurse,  wbo  bave  not  picked  it  up  in 
idools,  bat  dnink  it  in  witb  their  mother's  milk,  had  not  resolved  to 
letain  it,  rather  than  leam  a  stranger  tongue  from  six  hundred  com- 
•entanes  and  schoolmasters.  The  grand  object  of  their  zeal  has  been 
p  keep  it  alive,  like  the  Anglo  Saxon  monks  of  the  monastery  of 
Iflfistoci,  who  fonnerly  took  the  English  language  under  their  protec- 
^D,  "and  established  Saxon  lectures  in  their  monastery,  lest  the 
kowledge  of  the  language  might  be  lost."  £ven  in  our  own  time 
^y  persons  are  laborìng  strenuously  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the 
OD.  Perhaps  those  countrymen  of  ours  who  patronize  the  Irish 
igaage  so  zealously,  believe  that  the  Irish  are  to  answer  at  the  lasi 
gmeDt  in  the  Irìsh  language  only,  as  the  £riton,  according  to  Cam- 
kt,  believed  of  bis  own  language.  It  a£fords  great  confidence  to  his 
^der,  and  reflects  great  renown  on  bimself,  tbat  Camden  had  dili- 
pntly  studied  both  the  English  and  Saxon  languages.  It  enabled  him 
|d  draw  his  writings  not  from  the  streamlets,  but  from  the  fountain 
^,  and  thus  impart  to  his  narrative  that  high  autbenticity  which  can 
^/ound  only  in  those  venerable  documenta,  written  in  the  vemacular 
jiDguage  of  the  country,  whose  ancient  history  is  to  be  published. 
Jlere  no  other  advantage  to  be  derived  from  the  knowledge  of  the  Irish 
jbigaage,  than  the  great  light  it  would  throw  on  the  ancient  history  of 
fteland,  it  would  stili  be  most  desirable,  that  we  should  bave  at  ali 

F 

pes  some  men  profoundly  versed  in  the  Irish  idiom.  How  ardently 
ibust  these  men  bave  bumed  to  obliterate  the  ancient  history  of  Ireland, 
"liolabored  so  strenuously  to  abolish  ber  language.  For  as  time  is 
tiie  great  destroyer  of  ali  other  mortai  things,  so  disuso  destroys  a  lan- 
|Dage.  No  person  could  understand  the  books  of  Numa  Pompilius, 
Wùch  were  discovered  a  long  time  after  his  death,  nor  the  divinations 
i^Tagis,  the  Etruscan  auguries  or  the  linen  volumes.  And  Polybius 
*^tes,  that  when  the  Romans,  in  deciding  some  controversy,  about  Iwo 
Iniidred  years  after  the  first  Punic  war,  were  obliged  to  examine  the 
freaties  then  made  with  the  Carthaginians,  the  documents  could  not  be 
Mderstood.     In  the  same  way,  no  person  can  understand  the  ancient 


378 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XX. 


controversiam  aliquam  decidendam  exorta  est^  non  fuissc  percepta. 
Simili  prorsus  ratione  si  usus  idiomatis  H ibernici  è  medio  tolleretur^  ad 
monumentonim  veterum  Hibemìcorum  ìntelligentìam  nuUus  penetrare 
posset. 

Cseterum  ea  linguae  Hibemicae  concinnìtas  est,  ut  primis  labiìs  lec- 
tionem  ejos  degustantes,  ad  penìtiorem  illìtts  cagni tionem  comparandam 
attrahantur.  Vidi  plures  linguae  Hibemicae  legendse  cognitione  tenuiter 
imbutos^  tanta  lectionis  illius  voluptate  delinitos  fuisse,  ut  libros  Hiber- 
nicos  vix  sibi  è  mambus  evelli  passi  fiierìnt^  nisi  parentum  objuj^ationi- 
bus  ad  magis  qusestuosa  studia  curam  vertere  cogerentur. 

Speramus  fore  ut  lingua  Hibemica  Reverendorum  ordinis  S.  Francìsci 
patrum  CoUegium  Lovaniense  incolentium  opera  denuo  revirescat^  qui 
abstrusiora  vemacula  monumenta  indies  non  solum  è  tenebris  in  lacem, 
sed  ex  ìdion^tis  obsoleti  squalore  ad  latini  sermonis  nitorem  educunt 
In  qua  re  prae  .cseteris  indefatìgabili  studio  admodum  Reverendus  pater 
Joannes  Colganus  sacrse  TheologiaB  professor  emerìtus^  ac  scrìptis  de 
patria  optimè  mortalium  meritus  desudat.  Ex  bujus  collegiì  praelo 
plures  Hibernico  charactere  libros  prodiisse  jam  vidimus.  Et  ab  eodem 
Hibemicum  grandius  Dictionarium^  quod  eorandem  patrum  aliqui 
molirì  dicuntur^  brevi  emissum  iri  confidimus.  Ita  ut  quantum  Angli 
Monacbis  suis  Tavistokensìbus  ob  linguam  Saxonicam  servatam  de- 
beant  tantundem  Hibemia  patribus  suis  Lovaniensibus  ob  rubigìnem 
Hibemic»  linguae  abstersam  obstringatur.  Nisi  etiam  beneficio  maj(MÌ 
patriam  suam  bi  devinxerint  quod  tum  cum  tota  gens  ad  ultimas 
angustias  redacta  in  indubitato  pereundi  periculo  versaretur,  "  minime 
passi  fuerint  eadem  terrà  quse  civium  suorum  corpora  tegebat,  rerum 


^  A  copious  Irish  IHctionary.  No 
guch  work  has  been  publìshed  and 
nothìng  has  been  discovered  to  show 
that  ìt  was  evea  commenced.  The 
largest  work  of  the  kind  which  was 
published  by  the  Franciscans  was 
Michael  O'Clery's  Glossary,  a  small 
octavo  volume,  printed  at  Louvain 
in  1643.     In  the  preface  to  thìs  little 


work,  O'Clery  gives  the  names  of 
the  prìncipal  Irish  scholars,  some  of 
whom  were  living  or  lately  deceased, 
who  had  written  Glosses,  and  such  of 
whom  as  were  living  he  was  anxions 
to  stimulate  to  undertake  a  more  co- 
pious work  than  his  own.  The  names 
mentioned  by  hìm  are  Boethius  Boe 
Mac  £gan.   Torna  0*Mulconry,  Me- 


Chap.  XX.] 


CAHBBENSIS   EVEBSTJS. 


379 


Irish  documents,  if  the  use  of  the  Irìsh  language  be  destroyed.  Such> 
however^  Ì3  the  elegance  of  Irish  language,  that  how  lightly  soever  a 
person  sips  of  it,  he  is  drawn  on  to  acquire  a  more  profound  knowledge. 
I  have  known  many  persons  who  had  but  a  very  slight  acqiiaintance 
with  Irish  books  ;  stili  so  great  was  the  delight  they  found  in  reading 
them,  that  they  coold  hardly  hare  erer  let  them  out  of  their  hands,  if 
the  reproofs  of  their  parents  had  not  forced  their  attention  to  more 
profitable  studies. 

The  labonrs  of  the  Rererend  Fathers  of  the  orders  of  St.  Francis, 
in  the  college  of  Louvain,  will,  we  hope,  once  more  rerive  the  Irish 
language.  They  are  not  only  bringing  to  light  every  day  the  more 
abstruse  vemacular  documents,  but  translating  them  from  the  rugged 
obseurìty  of  an  obsolete  idiom  into  elegant  Latin.  In  this  undertaking, 
the  indefatigable  zeal  of  the  Very  Hev.  Father  John  Colgan,  professor 
emeritns  of  Theology,  stands  nobly  pre-eminent  among  ali  the  writers 
on  the-history  of  our  country.  We  have  already  seen  many  books 
printed  in  the  Irish  type,  at  the  press  of  this  college,  and  we  are  ex- 
pectìng  soon  from  the  same  source  a  copious  Irish  dictionary,^  which 
some  of  the  same  fathers  are  saìd  to  be  compiling.  Thus,  if  the 
English  must  thank  their  monks  of  Tavistok,  for  the  preservation  of 
the  Saxon,  the  Irish  owe  similar  obligations  to  the  Louvain  Fathers, 
for  the  preservation  and  refinement  of  the  Irish.  Perhaps  of  the  two, 
the  benefit  conferred  on  Ireland  is  the  greater,  since  those  fathers 
stood  forward  when  she  was  reduced  to  the  greatest  distress,  nay, 
threatened  with  certain  destruction,  and  vowed  that  the  memory  of  the 
glorious  deeds  of  their  ancestors,  should  not  be  consigned  to  the  same 
earth  that  covered  the  bodies  of  ber  children.  May  the  wisdom  of 
God  be   ever  praised  and  adored,  for  inspiring  those  fathers  with  the 


laghlin  Moder  O'Mulconry,  Lewy 
O'Clery,  John  O'Mulconry,  and  Flann 
son  of  Corbry  Mac  Egan.  None  of 
these  scholars,  howerer,  bave  left  us 
any  work  in  the  shape  of  a  Dictionary, 
and  0*Clery*8  own  little  vocabulary 
may  be  considered  the  first  attempi 
of  the  kind  after  Comac's  Glossary. 


We  are  stili  ^left  wìthout  a  perfect 
dictionary  compìled,  as  it  ought  to  be, 
from  our  ancient  and  modem  MSS.  ; 
and  it  appears  very  likely,  from  the 
depressed  state  of  the  country,  and  the 
increasing  apathy  of  the  natives,  that 
the  present  generation  will  pass  away 
without  secing  one.    (J.  O'D.) 


380 


CAMBRBNSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Cap.  XX. 


etiam  a  majorìbus  prseclarè  gestarum  memoriam  obnii.''  Ut  divini 
numiois  pnidentiam  admirari^  et  venerari  debeamus^  quse  mentem  iis 
patribus  immiserita  cum  Hibemi  fortunanim  omnium,  et  avitorum 
agrorum  jacturam  fecerìnt,  quominus  avìtae  quoque  famse  detrimeDtum 
patiantur  impedire. 

Sed  ista  me  non  sentientem  longius  adduxerunt  ;  nunc  in  viam  ad 
interrupti  sermonis  telam  texendam  redeo.  Ac  prìmum  doceo  jurìs 
H  ibernici  scientiam,  ab  Hibemis  "  Fenecbais"  universim  appellari,  ab 
Anglis  ''  Brehonlaw,"  vocabulo  è  voce  Hibemica  "  Brehumh"  judicem, 
et  Anglica  "  Law"  legem  significante,  satis  insulse  ut  aliquorum  fert 
sententia  conflato. 

Deinde  sciscitor  quo  pacto  ille  populus  exlex  esse  potuit,  ad  cujns 
mores  sive  instituendos,  sive  restaurandos  creberrìmae  leges,  et  decreta 
cudebantur  ?  Etenim  post  Hibemos  ad  bonam  frugem  à  S.  Malachia 
revocatos,  saepe  ssepius  indicta  sunt  comitìa  multo  principum  et  Autis- 
ti tum  numero  frequentata.  Ut  si  quse  faecula  populi  moribus  (post 
diligentiam  in  iis  excolendis  à  S.  Malachia  adbibitam)  adhaeserat  ab- 
stergeretur.  Anno  salutis  1 1 52  vivo  adhuc  S.  Bernardo  laudum 
Hibemise  per  ea  tempora  praecone  prsestantissimo,  Kenenusam  omnes 


■  Ahsurd  comhination.  The  term 
Brehon  law  means  literally  judge  law, 
which  is  rather  an  odd  compound; 
but  hy  the  word  Brehon  the  English 
wrìters  meant  an  Irish  judge,  so  that 
in  their  minds  Brehon  law  mcant  the 
Law  of  the  Irish  Judges,  in  contra- 
distinction  from  the  statute  and 
common  law  of  England.  The  oldest 
mention  of  the  Irish  laws,  under  this 
tìtle,  is  found  in  the  statute  of  Eìl- 
kenny,  enacted  in  the  fortìeth  year  of 
King  Edward  III.  A.  1367,  **Que 
nul  Englois  soit  reule  en  diffinition  de 
Marche  ne  de  Breon,  que  par  raison 
ne  doit  estre  lei  ein  malveis  custume." 
Statute  of  Kilkenny^  pp.  16,  17,  edit, 
Hardiman.     (J.O'D.) 

»  The  most  ardent  encomiast  of  Ire- 
land,     This  certainly  is  net  the  case. 


St.  Bernard  justly  became  the  most 
ardent  encomiast  of  the  excellent, 
zealous,  and  virtuoas  prelate,  St. 
Malachy,  but  the  most  vehement 
censurer  of  bis  countrymen,  the 
Irish,  who,  we  must  ali  con- 
fess,  were  then  tolerably  lawless  ! 
The  candid  and  truly  enlightened 
Dr.  Lanigan,  after  drawing  a  sad  pie- 
ture  of  the  lawless  state  of  Ireland  in 
the  time  of  St.  Malachy,  renmrks,  that 
**  several  of  the  Irish  princes  and 
chieftains  had  imbibed  the  spirìt  of  the 
Danes,  sparing  neither  churches,  nor 
monasterìes,  nor  ecclesiastics,  accord- 
ing  as  suited  their  views;  a  system 
which  was  held  in  abhorrence  by  their 
ancestors,  and  which  often  excited 
them  to  unite,  in  defence  of  their 
altars,  against  the  Scandinavian  rob- 


Chap.  XX.] 


CAMBEENSIS   EVERSUS. 


381 


resoke,  that  the  ancient  glory  of  I  reland  should  iiot  be  entombed  by 
the  sanie  convulsion,  which  deprìved  the  Irish  of  the  lands  of  their 
fathers  and  of  ali  theìi  property. 

Bat  I  bave  been  imperceptibly  drawn  into  a  long  dìgresaiou  on  this 
subject  Let  us  now  resumé  the  thread  of  our  discussion.  I  observe^ 
in  the  first  place,  that  the  knowledge  of  Irish  laws  was  called  by  the 
Irish  "  Fenechais,"  and  by  the  English  "  Brehon  Law,"  from  the  Irish 
word,  hjie]zì)eAn),  "  a  judge,"  and  the  English  word  "law,"  a  very 
absurd  combination*  according  to  some  tastes. 

In  the  next  place^  I  ask  with  what  justice  that  people  could  be  called 
"  a  people  without  law,"  for  whose  instruction  or  reformation^  laws  and 
enactments  were  so  often  made  P  After  the  general  reformation  of 
the  Irish,  efiected  by  St.  Malachy,  many  other  assemblies  were  held 
and  numerously  attended  by  bishops  and  princes.  Whatever  stain 
may  bave  remained  on  the  character  of  the  people  after  the 
searching  zeal  of  St.  Malachy>  must  bave  been  efiaced  by  their 
councils.  In  the  year  1 152,  durìng  the  life  time  of  St.  Bernard,  who 
had  then  becomethe  most  ardent  encomiastof  Ireland,^  ali  the  bishops 


bers." 

Bui  grantiiìg  that  the  Irish  were 
as  lawless  as  St.  Bernard  describes 
them  from  the  dictation  of  St.  Mala- 
chy,  it  Ì8  but  fair  to  compare  what  he 
says  £i  the  civilized  Bomans,  whose 
conduct  he  had  witnessed  with  bis  own 
eyesy  at  the  same  lawless  period  : — 

"  Who  ÌB  ignorant  of  the  yanity  and 
the  arrogance  of  the  Bomans  ?  A  na- 
tion  nuTsed  in  sedition,  cruel,  untract- 
able,  and  scomìng  to  obey,  miless  they 
are  too  feeble  to  resist.  When  they 
promise  to  serve,  they  aspìre  to  go- 
yem  ;  if  they  swear  allegìance,  they 
watch  the  opportanìty  of  a  reyolt; 
yet  they  yent  their  discontent  in  loud 
clamomrs,  if  yonr  doors  or  your  comi- 
sels  are  shut  against  them.  Dexterous 
in  mischief,  they  bave  neverleamt  the 


science  of  doing  good.  Odious  to 
earth  and  heayen,  impious  to  God,  se- 
ditious  among  themselyes,  jealous  of 
their  neighbours,  inhuman  to  stran- 
gers,  they  love  no  one,  by  no  one  are 
they  beloved  ;  and  while  they  wish  to 
inspire  fear,  they  live  in  base  and  con- 
tinuai apprehension.  They  will  not 
submìt;  they  know  not  how  to  go- 
vem  ;  faithless  to  their  superiors,  in- 
tolerable  to  their  equals,  ungrateful 
to  their  benefactors,  and  alike  ìmpu- 
dent  in  their  demands  and  refusals. 
Lofty  in  promise,  poor  in  execution  : 
adulation  and  calumny,  perfidy  and 
treason,  are  the  familiar  arts  of  their 
policy,"  &c.  Hi  invisi  terrae  et  caelo 
utrique  injecerc  manus.  De  conside- 
rai, lib.  iv.  e.  2.  '  (J.O*D.) 


382 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XX. 


Hibernise  prsesales  in  coetum  coierunt,  "  ad  Ecclesiastìcae  disciplinae 
refonnatìonem^  (veteris  scrìpti  verbasant)  et  repurgationem,  moresque 
popoli  reformandos."  Nec  multum  postea  temporìs  effluxìt^  cum  anno 
post  Christiim  natam  1157,  Antistitum  et  procerom  consessus  Ecclesi- 
asticanun,  et  civilium  legnm  vìolatores  censurìs  Ecclesiasticis  debitisqne 
psenis  pleidt.^  Proximo  deinde  anno  Episcopi  viginti  quinque  in 
Mediani  concesserunt,^  et  Christiano  O*0onairche  legato  Apostolico 
praesente,  sufiragia  tulerunt,  ''  Pro  Ecclesiastica  disciplina,  et  morìbus 
in  melius  nratandis/'^     Anno  postea  1162  viginti  septem  Episcopi  ab 


^Apud  Colganum  19  Martìi,  p. 
Martii,  p.  777. 


654.    J' Ibidem,     s  ibidem,  p.  655.     9  28 


^  Synod  of  Kells,  This  great  na- 
tional  synod  was  held  at  Kells,  in 
Meath  (net  at  Drogheda,  as  the  An. 
nals  of  the  iFour  Masters  incorrectlj 
state),  in  the  year  1152.  It  was  pre- 
sided  over  by  Cardinal  Paparo  (as 
Legate  of  Pope  Eugene  III.),  who 
dìstributed  the  palliums  broaght  by  him 
from  Rome  to  the  four  several  arch- 
bishops  of  Ireland,  according  to  their 
order  of  precedency,  of  Armagh, 
Cashel,  Dublin,  and  Tuam,  to  procure 
which  distinction  for  the  metropolitan 
heads  of  the  Irish  Church  had  long 
been  a  favourite  object  with  St.  Ma- 
lachy. 

Besides  the  distribution  of  the  pal- 
liums, the  chief  afEairs  that  occupied 
the  attention  of  this  synod  were  some 
enactments  against  simony  and  usury 
as  well  as  against  the  prevalence  of  con- 
cubinage  among  the  laity.  There  was 
also  promulgated  among  the  acts  of 
this  Council  an  order  from  the  Cardi- 
nal, in  virtue  of  bis  apostolic  autho- 
rity,  for  the  payment  of  tithes. 

The  Four  Masters  state  that  at  this 
synod  rules  were  enacted  for  putting 
away  concubines  and   lemans    from 


men,  not  to  demand  payment  for 
anointing  or  baptizing,  not  to  take 
money  for  church  property,  and  to 
pay  tithes  punctually.  Keating  has 
extracted  the  following  brief  account 
of  this  synod  from  the  Annals  of  the 
Church  of  Clonenagh,  in  Leìx  : 

**  Mìlessimo  centessìmo  quinqua- 
gessimo  secundo  anno  ab  incamatione 
Domìni  nostri  Jesu  Christi  bìssextile 
et  embolismali  anno,  nobile  concilium 
in  vernali  tempore,  ad  Dominicam 
Isetare  Jerusalem,  apud  Ceanannas  ce- 
lebratum  fuit:  in  quo  prsesidens  D. 
Joannes  Cardinalis  PrsBsbyter  Beati 
Laurentii  in  Damaso,  inter  vigenti 
duos  Episcopos  et  quinque  electos,  et 
inter  tot  abbates,  et  Priores  ex  parte 
Beatorum  Apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli, 
etDominiApostolici  Eugenii,8Ìmomam 
et  usuram  omnibus  modis  extirpayit,  et 
damnavit,  et  decimas  dandas  Aposto- 
lica authoritate  prsecepit.  Quatuor 
pallia  quatuor  Archiepiscopis  Hiber- 
nise, Dublinensi,  Casssilìensi,  Tuam- 
ensi  et  Armachano  tradidit.  Insuper 
Armachanum  Archieplscopum  in  Pri- 
matcm  super  alios,  ut  decuit  ordina- 
Yìt.    Qui  etiam  Joannes  Cardinalis 


Chap.  XX.] 


CAMBRENSIS  EYEBSUS. 


383 


of  Ireland  assembled  at  Kells,^  for  the  reibrmation  (as  the  old  annaiist 
sajs)  and  restoratioD  of  ecclesìastical  discipline  and  the  amelioration 
of  the  morals  of  the  people.  Noe  many  years  later,  in  1157,  a  mixed 
assembly  of  bishops  and  nobles,^  enacted  ecclesiastioal  censures  and 
other  penalties  against  the  violators  of  the  laws  of  church  or  state.  In 
the  next  jear,  twenty-five  hidiops  met  in  Meath,*^  and  in  the  presence 
of  Christian  O'Conaiurche,  apostolica!  legate,  passed  laws  "  for  the 
refoimation  of  morals  and  of  ecclesiastical  discipline.'*  Afterwards,  in 
the  jear  1162,  twentj-seren  hisheps,  hesides  ahbots  and  others  sum- 
moned  from  the  clergy,  met  at   Ciane/  in  Leinster,  under  Gelasius^ 


protìnns  post  peractum  concilium  iter 
airipuitp  et  nono  Ealendas  Aprilis 
transfertavit.** 

*^  A  mixed  auembly,  ffc,  Thls  a»- 
flembly  met  at  Mellifont  in  1157  (net 
at  Dn^beda,  as  the  F«iir  Masters 
haye  it).  There  were  present  seyen- 
teen  bishops,  together  with  the  legate 
and  the  successor  of  St.  Patrick,  and 
a  yast  nnmber  of  persona  of  varìous 
ranks.  Among  the  kings  was  Mur- 
cheartach  Uà  Lochlainn,  Tìgheaman 
Uà  Bnairc,  Uà  h-Eochadha,  king  of 
Uladh,  and  O'Cearbhaill,  prince  of 
Oiiyhiaìla.  The  prìndpal  object  of 
this  assembly  was  the  consecration  of 
the  church  at  Mellifont  ;  but  after  the 
eonsecration  was  over,  the  whole  as- 
sembly, lay  and  derical,  proceeded 
to  enqoire  into  a  diarge  of  murder 
bronght  against  Donnchadh  O'Mai- 
Icachlainn,  king  of  Meath;  and  on  bis 
beìng  fonnd  guiltj,  he  was  first  ez- 
commonicated  hj  the  clergy,  andthen 
depiiyed  of  hìsprincipality  by  the  mo- 
narch,  with  the  consent  of  the  other 
princes  ;  and  bis  brother,  Diarmaid, 
was  established  in  bis  place.  (J.O'D*) 
'^  Twewtjf-fioé  hishopSy  &c.  This  synod 
was  held  at  a  place  called  Bri-mie 


Taidhg,  in  the  térritory  of  Iveleary, 
near  the  town  of  Trim,  in  East 
Meath.  It  was  enacted  at  this 
synod  that  Derry  should  be  raised 
to  the  rank  of  a  regolar  episco* 
pai  see.  The  Four  Masters  remark 
that  the  bishops  of  Connacht,  who 
"were  going  to  attend  this  synod,  were 
plundered  and  beaten,  and  two  of 
their  people  Idlled  at  Cuirr-Cluana,  a 
place  on  the  Shannon,  near  Clonmac- 
noìse  (in  the  Eing's  County),  by  the 
soldiers  of  Diarmaid  O'Maileachlainn 
[then  recently  set  up  in  place  of  bis 
dex>osed  brother  as]  king  of  Meath, 
and  that  they  then  retumed  home. 
This  fact  is  left  untranslated  by  Col- 
gan  in  bis  Annals  of  Derry.  Trias 
Thavm,  pp.  309, -505.     fJ.O'D.) 

*  Ciane,  in  the  county  of  Kildare. 
It  is  strange  that  our  author  has  bere 
omitted  to  notice  the  most  curious 
enactment  of  this  synod,  by  the 
dergy  of  Ireland,  namely,  «*that  no 
one  should  be  a  Lector  or  professor  of 
theology,  in  any  church  in  Ireland 
who  was  not  an  alumnus  of  Armagh." 
See  Triag  Thaum,  p.  211,  309,  and 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  A.D. 
1162.     (J.O'D.) 


384 


CAMBBENSIS   EYfiRSUS. 


[Gap,  XX 


Armachano  Primate  Gelasio  Cloeniam  in  Lagenia,  praeter  Abbates, 
aliosque  de  clero  accitì,  ''  Multa  circa  clericalem  disciplinam^  et  mores 
salubri  ter  decreta  sancì  vemnt."  Anno  quoque  reparatse  salutis  humanae 
1166  legati  Apostoli  acci  tu/ ^  Oasseliam  à  clero  concursum  est,  et 
Concilìnm  ibidem  babitum.  T^mplum  etiam  solemni  precatione  con- 
[161]  secratum  est,  duodecem  Episcopis  legatura  accomitatis.  |  Anno  post 
virginis  partum  1167,  ordines  regni  ad  Comitia  Atbbuytlocbtiae,  a 
Rotberico  Hibemiae  rege  indicta,  frequentes  confluxerunt,  et  praeter 
optimates  plurimos,  ac  tres  Arcbiepiscopos,  tredecem  etiam  equitum 
millia  eo  accurrerunt.  Ante  vero  quam  comitia  dimissa  sunt,  optiuiae 
leges  ad  prospiciendum  Reipub.  administrationi  latae;  et  quae  ante 
desuetudine  obsoluerunt  ad  usum  revocatae,  ac  immunitates  Ecclesiastica^ 
omnium  calculis  comprobatae  amplificataeque  sunt. 

Hinc  elicimus  consuetudinem  apud  Hibemos  proculdubio  tunc  inva- 
luisse,  ut  simulatque  aliqua  diflScultas  in  Ecclesia,  aut  Repub.  derepente 
oriretur.  Ecclesiastici,  et  Reipub.  ordines  capita  et  Consilia  contulerint, 
quo  malum  antequam  ejus  initia  multum  progrederentur  amoverent. 
Annon  statim  pene  ac  in  Hibemiam  Angli  pedem  intulerunt,  Armacham 
ab  ordine  Ecclesiastico  concursum  est  ?  et  ibi  "  statutum  ut  Angli 
ubique  per  insulam  servitutis  vinculo  mancipati,  in  pristinam  revocentur 
libertatem  ?"^^     Ut  nesciam  quo  pacto  tam  multae  maculae  gentis  illius 


10  Annales  Inisfal.  Colga  ad  28  Martii,  p.  778.     ii  Cambr.  Hib.  exp.  lib.  1, 
cap.  8. 


f  To  Cashel,  Thi»  synod  is  net 
mentioned  in  the  Irish  Annals,  and  it 
Ì8  very  probable  that  it  is  a  mistake, 
for  the  assembly  which  assembled  at 
Cashel  in  1134  to  consecrate  Cormac's 
church.     (J.O'D.) 

'  Athbuidhe  Tlachtgha,  now  the 
town  of  Athboy,  near  the  bill  of 
Tlachtgha,  now  the  bill  of  Ward,  in 
the  county  of  Meath.     (J.O'D.) 

^  Knights.  This  should  be  horsemen, 
See  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  A.D. 
1167.    Moore  makes  the  whole  num- 


ber  30,000,  but  this  is  certainlj  a  mis- 
take.    (J.  O'D.) 

*  Statesy  8fc,  revived.  The  Four 
Masters  state  simply  :  "  They  passed 
many  good  resolutions  at  this  meeting 
respecting  yeneration  for  churches  and 
clerics  and  controul  of  tribes  and  ter- 
rìtories,  so  that  women  used  to  trang- 
yerse  Ireland  alone  [i.e.  unaccompa- 
nied  by  their  protectors]  and  a  resto- 
ration  was  made  of  bis  property 
which  had  been  taken  from  the  suc-^ 
cessor  of  Patrick  by  the  Ui^Failghe 


Chap.  XX.] 


CA.MBKENSIS   £V£RSUS. 


385 


primate  ofArdmacha,  "and  enacted  many  salutary  canons,  regarding 
morals  and  ecclesiastica]  discipline.**  In  1166  ihe  clergy  were  con- 
\ókeà  to  Caiseal'  by  the  apostolic  legate,  and  a  council  was  held.  The 
(burch  was  solemnly  consecrated,  twelve  bishops  assisting  the  legate.  In 
fceyearll67,  alltheordersof  thekingdommet  in  great  numbers  in  the 
^inbljof  Ath-buidhe  Tlachta,*  convened  by  RuaidhnO*Conchobhair, 
iiogof  Ireland.  It  was  attended  by  thirteen  thousand  knights,^  besides 
fxay  great  chieftains  and  three  archbishops.  Before  its  dissolution, 
licellent  laws  were  enacted  for  the  welfare  of  the  kingdom,  statutes 
ì|bìch  had  fallen  into  desuetude  were  revived,'  and  the  liberty  of  the 
l^arch  was  unanimously  approved  and  extended. 
,  A  custom  had  by  this  time  grown  up^  in  Ireland,  that  in  ali  sudden 
toergencies  of  church  or  state,  the  lay  and  ecclesiastical  orders  should 
|eet  and  consult  together,  how  the  evil  could  he  best  arrested  and 
iiSed  at  its  birth.  Was  there  not  a  council  at  Ardmacha^  immediately 
)(ter  the  landing  of  the  English  P  did  not  the  clergy  there  decree  that 
t  the  English  who  were  kept  as  slaves,  throughout  the  whole  island 
Éould  be  restored  to  their  former  liberty  P'*  Is  it  not  incredible,  that  a 
|eople  who  liad  such  vigilane  guardians,  who  watched  the  incipient 
«buse,  should  yet  bave  contracted  so  many  foul  stains  on  their  reputa- 
?    Bishoprìcs,  moreover,  were  more  numerous™  in  Ireland  in  those 


U  the  intercession  of  the  aforesaid 
foga.    (J.O'D.) 

^  Had  grown  up  l  Had  not  this  cus- 
^exìsted  from  the  remotest  period 
theneyer  the  interests  of  the  laity 
^cre  concemed  ;  but  after  the  English 
ÙTasion  the  heads  of  the  clergy  met 
At  Caiseal,  and  consented  to  receive 
^17  II.  of  England  as  their  sover- 
^)  vithout  the  consenta  and  even 
pitk(mt  the  knowledge  of  the  king  of 

tkndf  or  many  of  the  provincial 
ces.  (For  facts  directly  contrajy, 
Lanigan,   rol.  ìy.,   p.   201,   and 

tes  at  the  end  of  next  chapter. 
F'K.)    For  this  they  repented  them 

I  25 


soon  after.     (J.  O'B.) 

*  A  Council  at  Ardmacha.  "yVhere  is 
the  authority  for  this?  (J,  0*D.) 
Giraldus  :  not  a  good  authority  it  is 
trae  for  facts  said  to  bave  occurred  in 
the  north  of  Ireland.     (M.K.) 

^  Bishoprics  more  numerous,  This 
is  rery  true,  for  previously  to  the 
synod  of  Bath  Breasail  in  1 1 18,  al. 
most  every  distinguished  church  and 
monastery  in  Ireland  had  a  bishop. 
But  the  complaint  made  by  Giraldus 
was,  that  the  Irish  bishops  were  gener- 
ally  taken  from  the  regular  or  monas» 
tic  clergy,  and  that  they  were  habitu- 
aliy  indolent,  and  not  at  ali  as  actire 


S86  CA.UBBENSIS   EV£R3US.  [CiF.i; 

morìbua  iafaterere  potuerint,  quEe  Um  perspicacea  speculatoreshabuiti 
eas  ubi  prìmum  erupermt  comprila endas.  Huc  accedit  quod  in  plui 
Epiacopatus  olÌm  Hìberaìa  quam  nunc  dissecta  fuerìt  ;  et  cantini 
plai'ca  Episcopi  saluti  populorum  invigìlaverint,  qui  crebras  itinera 
molestias  boni  communis  causa  impigrè  aubieruut.  Ut  bine  cunsl 
cum  domi  quicscerent  aedulaui  operam  Institnendo  gregi  suo  narasg 

iiL _„:_  1  -atione  quam  maxime,  ut  quia  sacro  etiam  Episc^ 

iorum  se  negolìis  solUcitius  ingereret,  et  in  suscep 
a  ae  pneberet. 


Ile  taken  fi^m  the  foundation  In  faci,  though  it  v 
is  remark  of  Gi-  not  hold  good  at  the  preseiit  i 
not  without  some      (J.O'D.) 


Chap.  U.]  CAKBRENSIS   EVBESUS.  387 

àvs  than  at  present  ;  a  greater  number  of  bishops  watched  over  the 
spirìtoal  welfare  of  the  people,  and  as  they  often  encountered  with 
alaerìty  the  fatìgaes  of  a  joaniey  for  the  common  weal,  surely  they 
knist  hare  labored  strennously  for  the  instruction  of  theìr  flock  when 
lev  were  at  home  in  their  dioceses.  For  nothing  can  he  conceived 
abhorrent  to  common  reason,  than  that  a  person  exalted  to  the 
d  order  of  bishop,  should  zealously  intrude  in  the  business  of 
irs,  and  neglect  his  appointed  duty  to  bis  own  flock. 


r 


388  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  t^^**-  ^^^I- 


CAPUT    XXI. 

EX  ALIQUOT  REGUM,  ANTI8TITUM,  ET  ALIORUM  ILLU8TRIUM  VIRORUM,  Qtl 
CIRCA  TEMPORA  SPURCITII8  A  GIRALDO  NOTATA  FLORUERUNT  ACTIS 
MORES  HIBERNORUM  ìESTIMANTUR. 

[161]  S.  Cormaens  Momon!»  rex.  [162]  Genealogia  vicecomitis  MuBcris.— TerdèlTachl  Hiberid 
regis  lans.— Marchertachi  regia  lana.— Ratisponense  chronlcon.  [163]  Rex  Conchanms. — 
Abbas  Ratisponensis  obtinet  subsidium  ab  Hibemia. — Concbanms  0*Brien  rex  Momoniae. 
[164]  Terdelvachns  O'Brien  MomonisB  rex. — Gregorins  Hibemns  abbas  Ratisponensis. — 
Biarianns  Hibernus  prsBceptor  AdriansB  pap»  IV.  [166]  Hibemi  celebres  Adriano  contanei. 

QuoD  si  tempora  paulo  anteriora  cogitatìone  percurramus,  et  populi 
mores  regum  morìbus  metiamur,  morum  spurcitiem  Hibemis  falso 
adscriptam  fuisse  deprehendemus.  Lectori  ob  ociilos  è  S-  Bernardo, 
Annalibus  Innisfalensibus^  Tigernacique  Oontinuatione  tanquam  in 
tabula  proponam  quibus  morìbus  S.  Cormacus  Macchartius  priinum 
Desmoniae,  deinde  totìus  Momoniae  rex  excultus  fuerit,  ut  bine  eorum 
quibus  imperavit  mores  ediscantur. 

Anno  Cbristi  nati  1127  Terdelacus  O'Concbaurus  HibemiaB  rex 
Cormaco  agris  exiito,  Donatum  Cormaci  fratrem  in  Australis  Momoniae, 
in  Aquilonari  autem  regno  Concbaurum  O'Brien  substituit  :*  *'  Quare 
Cormacus  rex  pulsus  regno,  ad  Episcopum  Malchum  confugit,  non 
tamen  ut  ope  illius  regnum  recuperaret,  sed  magis  prìnceps  devotus 
dedit  locum  irae,  et  necessitalem  in  virtutem  convertii,  privatam  eligens 
ducere  vitam  regium  fastigium  deponens,  quasi  unus  ex  pauperìbus 
fratrìbus  expectans  potius  Domini  voluntacem,  quam  per  vim  recipere 
regnum,  nec  voluit  prò  suo  bonore  terreno,  sanguinem  bumanum  fon- 
dere qui  centra  se  clamet  ad  Deum  de  terra.     Itaque  traditur  regi 

1  S.  Bernard  in  vita  S.  Malachiae,  e.  4. 

•  Bishop  of  Lismor,  who  had  ac-      those  days. 
quired  an  extnordinarj  reputation  in 


Chap.XXI.]  cambrbnsis  evbesus.  389 


CHAPTEB  XXI. 

CBARACTER  OF  THE  IRISH,  COLLECTED  FROM  THE  LIVE8  OF  SOME  KINOS, 
l    BISHOFS»  AND  OTHER  ILLU8TRI0US  MEN,  WHO  FLOURISHED  AT  TUE  PE. 
I    RIOD  WHICH   HAS  BEEN   DESCRIBED   IN    SUCH  DISGUSTINO  COLORS  BY 
6IRALDU8. 

ri]  St.  Cormac  king  of  Manster.  f  162]  Genealogy  of  Visooant  Muskerry.— Eulogy  of  Toir- 
dfaealbhftch,  an  Irish  king:  and  of  king  MairohMitach.— Chronlcles  of  Ratisbon.  [163] 
'  King  Conchobhar.— The  abbot  of  Ratisbon  obtalns  money  from  Ireland.— Conchobhar 
i  O'Brìain,  king  of  Mnnster.— Gregorins,  Irish  abbot  of  Ratisbon.— Marianus,  an  Irishman, 
I  preceptor  of  pop«  Adrian  IV.    [165]  Cclebrated  Irishmen  oontemporariei  of  Adrian. 

p  we  examine  the  perìod  ìmmediately  preceding,  and  estimate  the 
lorals  of  the  people  from  the  character  of  their  kìngs,  we  shall  be 
pnvinced  that  the  charge  of  prodigate  immorality  made  agaìnst  the 
pish  was  calumnious.  Let  us  place  hefore  our  readers,  from  St. 
Bernard,  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen  and  the  contìnuation  of  Tighearnach, 
\  moral  portrait  of  S.  Cormac  Mac  Carthaigh,  at  first  king  of  Deas- 
«kmba  and  then  of  ali  Munster.  We  may  thence  estimate  the 
^àaracter  of  bis  suhjects. 

f  In  the  year  1127,  Toirdhealbhach  O'Conchobhair,  king  of  Ireland, 
iving  expelled  Cormac  from  bis  territitories,  gave  Deas-Mbumba 
Donnchadh,  Cormac's  brotber,  and  Tuath-Mbumba  to  Con- 
lobhar  0*Briain.  "  King  Cormac  thus  driven  from  bis  kingdom, 
ired  to  bisbop  Malchus,*  not  to  imploro  bis  belp  for  the  re- 
ery  of  bis  kingdom,  but  rather,  pious  prince  that  be  was,  to 
k»w  to  the  storm,  and  make  a  merit  of  necessity  ;  preferring  to 
K^e  as  a  private  man,  renouncing  the  pomp  of  royalty,  and,  in 
Se  humble  guise  of  a  poor  brotber,  waiting  patiently  the  will  of  the 
tord,  rathei  than  recovering  bis  crown  by  violence.  He  would  ne  ver 
pnsent  to  purchase  bis  earthly  dignity  at  the  expense  of  human  blood, 
ftich  would  ciy  out  to  God  against  bim  from  the  earth.     A  poor 

^  He  had  been  sent  to  Lismor   by      siastical  knowledge  and  discipline. 
p«  CelgUB  to  perfect  himself  in  eccle- 


390  CAMBEENSIS   BVEESUS.  C^^^-  ^^ 

paupercula  domus  ad  habitandum^  et  Malacbias  in  magistrum  ;  ad  vie 
tum  panìs,  cum  sale  et  aqua.  Ad  haec  per  singulas  noctes  lachrimis  sui 
lectrum  suum  rigabat^  sed  quotidiano  aquse  frigìdse  balneo  male  calei 
tem  extinguebat  in  carae  libidinem." 

Paulo  autem  post  Concbanrus  O 'Brian,  quem  anteadixi  Aquilonari 
Momonise  regnum  Hibemiae  rege  conferente  retulisse  "  videns  qm 
facta  sunt,  repletus  est  zelo^^  et  bine  quidem  indignans  prsedonm 
libertati,  et  insolentiae  superborum,  inde  miseratus  regni  desolationes 
et  regis  dejectionem,"  cum  fratre  Terdeluaco,  *'descendit  ad  cellula! 
pauperis."  Cui  Cormacus,  "  accedente  mandato  Episcopi,  et  Malachi 
Consilio,  vix  tandem  acquievit."  Etpostea  Cormacus,  "pulsis  prsedon 
[162]  bus  reduci  tur  |  in  sua,  cum  exultatione  suorum,  regnoque  restituiti 
suo."  Qui  deinde  S.  MalachiaB,  fratrumque  tanto  amore  tenebatur,! 
eum  è  patria  bostibus  irruentibus  eversa,  ''cum  centum  et  viginti  fis 
tribus"  in  Momoniam  concedentem  quam  laetissimus  exceperit,  ilb^ 
comitibus  necessaria  omnia  abundè  subministrans.  "  Ibracense  quoqi 
monasterium'*  quod  incolerent  iis  extruxit  :^  "  adducta  incontinen 
animalia  multa  ad  usus  fratrum  ;  multa  insuper  in  auro,  et  argento  a 
sumptus  aedifìciorum  prò  regia  liberalitate  collata.  Ipse  quoque  en 
intrans,  et  exiens  cum  eis  sedulus,  et  officiosus,  habitu  quidem  rex,  u 
animo  discipulus  Malachiae.  Et  benedixit  loco  illi  Dominus  propb 
Malachiam,  et  in  brevi  factus  est  magnus  rebus  et  possessionibus  » 
personis." 

Scribit  clarissimus  Warrajus  suo  judicio  boc  fuisse  monasterium  quo 
in  comi  tatù  Corcagiensi,  Cormacus  ille  "  Canonicis  Regularibus  S 
Auguslini  circa  annum  1134  in  honorem  S.  Joannis  Baptistae  con 
struxit:^  et  Dermicius  ejusdem  Cormaci  filius,  et  successor  posses 
sionibus  ditavit,  circa  annum  11 73  ;  quod  a  multis  annis,  antiquaJ^ 
priore   nomine   monasterium   de    Antro    S.    Finborri,  et  Gille-Abbe\ 


'  Ibidem,     »  Cap.  6.     *  Antiquit.  Hibernia,  p.  196. 


•  The  site  of  this  monastery  is  not  our  author  has  it,  is  the  same  as  Ive 
clearly  ascertained.  Dr.  Lanìgan  ragh,  a  barony  in  the  county  f 
thinks   that   Ibrach   or    Ibracen    as      Kerry  ;  might  it  not  be  tJiberchon  ù 


Chap.XXI.]  CAMBBBNSIS  etsbsus.  S91 

iwelling  was  therefore  assigned  to  the  king,  and  Mael-maedfaog^  was  ap-  ' 
pointed  his  master;  bis  food  was  bread,  and  salt  and  water.   Moreorer, 
flfeiy  night  he  watered  his  couch  with  his  tears,  and  repressed  by  a 
loldbath  every  day  the  intemperate  ardor  of  carnai  concupìscence." 
^  In  a  short  lime,  Conchobhar  O'Briain,  whom  we  saw  receivirig  Tuath- 
ICliQmha  from   the  hands  of  the  king  of    Ireland,  ''hearing   what 
p&  done,     was     influenced    with    zeal     and    indignatión    àt     the 
jkentiousness  of  the  robbers  and  the  insolence  of  the  proud  ;  pitying, 
poreo?er,  the  desolation  of  the  kingdom  and  the  deposition  of  the  king/' 
^went  down  with  his  brother  Toirdhealbhach  "  to  the  celi  of  the  poor 
bther."  Cormac,  after  a  considerable  resistance.  obeved  the  order  of 
|e  bisfaop  and  the  advice  of  Mael-maedhog^  "  and  going  forth,  dis- 
psed  the  bands  of  robbers,  and  was  brought  home,  to  the  great  joy  of 
Kb  subjects,  and  re-established  on  his  throne."  Henceforward  he  was  so 
|eroted  a  fìiend  of  St.  Mael-maedhog  and  of  his  monks,  that  when  an 
kvasion  of  the  enemy  had  compelled  them  to  fly  from  their  own  coun- 
l|y,  he  received   St.  Mael-maedhog  with  open  arms  in  Munster»  and 
lunng  sapplied  abundantly  ali   their  wants,  "  founded  for  them  the 
ttomtery  of  Ibracen."*^     A  largo  stock  of  cattle  was  instantly  pre- 
«CDted  for  the  use  of  the  brethren,  and  gold  and  silver  in  royal  profu- 
iOQ  for  the  expense  of  the  baildings.     The  king  himself  often  asso- 
«ated  with  the  monks,  like  one  of  themselves,  ever  atténtive  and  soli- 
àtoQs  for  their  interests  ;  a  king  in  dress  and  hearing,  but  at  heart  a 
.lisciple  of  Sl  Maelmaedhog.     For  Mael-maedhog's  sake  God  blessed 
!^t place;  in  a  short  time  it  became  great  in  treasures,  in  posses- 
fions,  and  in  illustiioas  men. 

According  to  the  illustri ous  Ware,  this  was  the  monastery  founded  in 
t^ecounty  of  Cork  by  Cormac,  "  for  the  canons  regular  of  St.  Angus- 
^òie, about  the  year  1134,  in  honor  of  St.  John  the  Baptist;  it  was 
tfterwards  rìchly  endowed  by  Diarmuid,  son  of  the  same  Cormac,  in 
1172.  For  many  years  the  old  name,  monastery  of  the  Grotto  of  St. 
rinnbharr,  has  been  obsolete,  and  it  is  now  known  as  Gilla  Abbey,  so 
called  from  Gilla  iEda,   a  celebrated  abbot   of  that  place,  who  died 

'be  county  of  Kilkeimy,  part  of  which      Munster. 
formerlybelonged  to  the  kingdom  of 


392  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap-  XXI. 

dicitur,  à  Gil-iEda  nimirum  magia  ibi  nominis  Abbate,  et  postea 
Episcopo  Corcagiensi  qui  obiit  anno  1173."  Dermitius  autem  ille 
Connaci  filius  fundasseanno  Dom.  1172  fertur  monasterium  Maurense 
si  ve  de  fonte  vivo,*  quod  '*  Monachis  Cistersiensibus  repletum  est  ex 
ccenobio  Baltinglassensi." 

Cseterum  Cormacus  "duodecimo  regni,"  et  Christi  anno  1138,  a 
sicariis  propinquorum  qnorundam  opera  immissis  occisus  est  ;^  malevo- 
lorum  invidia  virtutum  ejus  splendorem  non  ferente.  Id  tamen  im- 
probi homines  assequi  non  potuerunt  quin  in  sanctorura  album  relatus, 
fuerit. 

Non  possum  nobilissimo  viro  Donato  Macchartio  dìgnissimo  Muscriae 
Vicecomiti  non  multum  gratulari,  quod  genus  ab  hoc  Cormaco  recta 
serie  ducat  ;  ipse  namque  filius  est  Connaci,  nepos  Dermicii,  pronepos 
Tad«i,  abnepos  C ormaci  junioris,  abnepos  C ormaci,  trinepos  Tadsei, 
qui  patrem  habuit  Cormacum,  avum  Dennicium  magnum,  proavum  S. 
Cormacura.  Ut  buie  familise  rebus  gestis  longè  clarissimse  non  possim 
omnia  fausta  non  ominari  quae  a  tam  preclara  radice  propagata  fuìt. 

Non  erit  abs  re  fortassis  hic  advertere  "  Dermicium"  illum  S.  Col- 
maci filium,7  et  successorem  a  Cambrensi  "  Corcagiae"  et  "  Duvenal- 
dem"  O'Brien  ^'  Limbrici"  regem  appellarì  ;  cum  hic  Aquilonaris 
Momoniae,  ille  Australis  rex  certo  certins  fuerit.  Utrique  niminun 
illudere  homo  insolens  voluit,  dum  vastiora  regnorum  utriusque  spada 
ad  arctas  duarum  urbium  angustias  insultando  contraxerit.^  Facem 
Anglis  in  irrìsionibus  hujusmodi  praeferens,  quorum  '' productum  ad 
Ligerim  in  Francia  imperium  tantum  fastum  genti  à  natura  sua  superbae 
attulerat,  ut  Carolimi  VII.  Biturigum,  id  est  unius  civitatis  regulum 
per  deridiculum  vocitarent.*' 

Quinquaginta  oirciter  annos  ante  Momonise  regnum  à  S.  Cormaco 
initum,  Terdelachum  0*Brien  Hibernia?  regem  S.  Lanfrancus  Cantuari- 
ensis  Archiepiscopus  bis  effert  elogiis,  in  literis  ad  ipsum  datis  sic  eam 
compellans:  "Tot  tantaque  bona  de  magnitudinis  vestne  ergabonos 
pia  humilitate,  centra  pravos  districta  severitate,^  circa  omne  hominam 

*Ibid.  p.  19.  •Catalogus  Reg.  Momon  per  Oduv.  Catolog.  SS.  Hiber. 
patrii.  Filzfinon.  '  Hibemia  expug.  lib.  1,  e.  53.  *  ]pioru8  Franai,  lib.  3,  e 
42.     '  Apud  VàhaBrum  in  Sylloge,  p.  71. 


Chap.  XXL] 


CAMBRENSIS  ETEKSUS. 


393 


bishop  of  Cork^  A.D.  1173."<^  Diarmuìd,  son  of  Connac,  is  also  said  to 
bare  founded  the  monastery  of  Maur,  or  de  fonte  vivo,  "  which  was 
fiopplied  wìth  Cistersian  monks  froin  the  monastery  of  Baltinglass.'^ 

I  cannot  but  congratulate  the  most  noble  and  worthy  Donnchadh 
llac  Carthaigh,  Viscount  Maskerry,  thathe  is  descended  in  a  direct  line 
from  Cormac  ;  he  is  son  of  Cormac,  grandson  of  Diarmuid,  great  grand- 
300  of  Taidhg,  grandchild's  grandson  of  Cormac  the  younger^,  graud- 
cbild's  grandson  of  Cormac,  great,  great  grandchild  of  Taidhg,  who  was 
wm  of  Cormac,  grandson  of  Diarmuid  Mor,  and  great  grandson  of  St. 
Connac.  When  I  reflect  on  the  noble  deeds  of  this,  the  most  illus- 
iious  of  ali  our  families,  I  cannot  but  augur  the  most  promising  fruit 
ftom  the  scion  of  so  noble  a  stock  ' 

It  maj  be  useful  to  observe  bere  that  Diarmuid,  son  and  successor  of 
8t Cormac,  is  called  by  Cambrensis  king  of  Cork,  and  Donihnall  O'firiau 
king  of  Limerick  ;  though  it  is  certain  the  former  was  king  of  South, 
tiie  latter  of  North  Monster.  The  impudent  man  intended  to  insult 
theiD,  by  contemptuously  confining  the  wide  boundaries  of  theìr  king- 
km  to  the  narrow  circuit  of  two  cities.  To  him  the  English  are  in- 
debted  for  their  talent  in  dispensing  such  disparagìug  titles,  "  thus 
wlien  they  had  pushed  their  conquests  to  the  Loire,  in  Trance,  their 
oatural  prìde  was  swoUen  to  such  a  degree  that  they  contemptuously 
ttvled  Charles  VII.  king  of  Bourges,  or  petty  king  of  one  city." 

About  fifty  years  before  the  accession  of  St.  Connac  to  the  throne  of 
Munster,St.  Lanfranc,Archbishopof  Canterbury, in  a  letter  to  Toirdheal- 
bhadh  O'Briain,  king  of  Ireland,  addresses  him  in  the  following  compli- 
wentary  terms  :  "  We  bave  leamed  from  Patrick,  our  brother  and  fellow 


*For  some  remarks  on  this  abbey, 
and  on  the  rule  adopted  by  its  monks, 

see  Dr.  Lanigan,  voi.  ir.,  p.  92,  106, 

126. 

'  The  site  of  the  monastery  of  Maur 
(ilagh  ut)  is  net  identified  by  our 
ordinaiy  authorities. 

'One  generation  is  left  out  bere  by 
our  author,  for  the  person  whom  he 
addresses  was  Donnchadh  Mac  Car- 
thaigh  Viscount  Muskerry,  General  of 


the  Catholics  of  Munster  in  1641,  who 
was  created  Earl  of  Clancarthy  in 
1658,  and  died  in  1665,  was  son  of 
Cormac  Og,  who  was  created  Baron 
of  Blarney  and  Viscount  Muskerry  in 
1628,  (from  whose  brother,  DomhnaJl 
Spaineach  MacCarthaighof  Carrigna- 
var  is  descended,)  who  was  son  of 
Cormac,  chief  of  Muskerry,  son  of 
Taighd,  &c.  The  title  was  attainted  in 
1691.     See  Pedigree  of  Count  Mac 


[163] 


394  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXI. 

genus  discretissima  equìtate  frater  et  coepiscopus  noster  Patrìcius  nar- 
ravit,  nt  quamvis  vos  nunquam  viderimus,  tanquam  visos  tamen  vos 
diligamus,  ut  tanquam  visis,  et  bene  cognitis  salubriter  consulere,  et 
sincerissimè  servire  cupiamus." 

Murchertachum  et  O'Brien,  qui  Terdelachum  patrem  in  regno  proxime 
secutus  est,  bis  verbis  S.  Anselmus  alloquitur.  "  Gratias  ago  Deo  de 
bonis  multis,  quae  de  vestra  celsitudine  audio. ^^  Inter  quae  est  hoc, 
quia  gentem  regni  vestri,  in  tanta  pace  facitis  vivere,  et  omnes  boni 
qui  hoc  audiunt^  Deo  agunt  gratias^  et  vitse  vestras  diatumitatem 
desiderante' 

Reverendus  admodum  ac  felicis  memorìse  pater  Stepbanus  Vitus  è 
societate  Jesu,  sacrae  TheologiaB  Doctor,  et  ejusdem  professor  emerìtus^ 
utpote  quam  in  scholis  Ingolstadii^  Dilingae^  et  Mussipoti,  aliisque 
Germaniae  locis  quindecem  annos  docuit,  vir  omni  pene  erudi tionis 
genere  impensè  cumulatus  aliquandiu  penes  se  habuit  vetustum  coenobii 
Scotorum  Ratisbonensis  Chronicon  ;  et  ex  eo  quae  è  sua  fore  censebat 
excerpsit.  |  Quae  Chronicon  illud  prolixius  et  verbosius,  Vitus  contrac- 
tius  narravit,  luxuriem  ejus  resecans,  et  quae  supervacanea  erant  mfssa 
faciens  ;  ita  tamen  ut  à  sensu  ne  latum  unguem  abscesserit  :  et  eadem 
omnino  locorum,  et  personarum  nomina  quae  in  autographo  erant 
usurpaverit.  Nunquam  ego  scriptum  vidi  anachronismis  magis  inqui- 
natum,  attamen  è  patris  Viti  apographo  ea  desumam  quas  regum 
Hibernorum  pietatem,  et  liberalitatem  luculenter  aperiant.  Hoc 
solummodo  praefatus  Patrem  Vitum  asserere  plagiarium  aliquem  scul- 
pello  adhibito  ubi  haec  verba  "  ex  Scotia  seu  Hibemia  Insula"  offen- 
disset,  posteriores  voces,  "seu  Hibernia  Insula*'  protinus  abrasisse, 
non  ita  tamen  penitus  delevisse  quin  abrasarum  vocum  vestigia  adhuc 
visantur,  nimiram  ut  hoc  fuco  lectorem  ad  credendum  adduceret,  de 
Scotia  Britanniae  sermonem  in  eo  monumento  non  de  Hibemia  insti tui. 

10  Ibidem. 

Carthy  by  Monsr.  Laine,  p.  72  to  79,  »  And  not  without  gaining  some- 

and  the  Pedigree  of  Mac  Carthy  of  thing   more    than  empty    glory    for 

Carrignavar,  given  in  the  Circuit  of  his  country  ;   for  before  the  middle 

Muircheartach  Mac  Neill,  printed  for  of  the    17th  century,    the    Scots    of 

the  Irish  ArchaBological  Society,  p*  North  Britain   had  succeeded  in  re- 

64.     (J.  0*D.)  coYeringezclusiveposflessionoffleTeral 


Chap.  XXI.]  CAMBRENSIS  BVBESUS.  395 

Uop,  somany  and  so  signal  proofs  of  the  pious  humility  of  jour  gi'eatness 
towards  the  good,  and  of  your  inexorable  severi ty  towards  the  wicked, 
<Dd  your  most  prudent  justice  to  ali  classes  of  persona^  that  though  we 
kve  ne?er  seen  you,  our  love  for  you  is  not  therefore  the  less,  and  we 
desire  to  offer  you  salutary  counsel  and  to  serve  you  most  sincerely,  as 
if  vou  had  been  our  familiar  and  well-tried  friend." 

St.  Anselm^  also^  addresses  in  the  followìng  words  Muircheartach 
iO'Briain,  son  and  immediate  successor  of  Toirbheabhach  :  "  I  give 
Éanksto  God  for  the  many  good  things  which  I  hearofyour  Highness, 
•nd  especially  for  the  profound  peace  which  the  subjects  of  your  realm 
hijoy.  Ali  good  men  who  hear  this  give  thanks  to  God,  and  pray  that 
|e  may  grant  you  length  of  days." 

\  The  Reverend  Father  Stephen  White,  of  happy  memory,  member  of 

ée  Society  of  Jesus,  doctor  and  professor  emeritua  of  theology,  who 

%iight  during  fifteen  years  in  the  colleges  of  Ingolstad,  Dilingen, 

WurbuTgh,  and   other  places  in  Germany,  a  man  of  profound  and 

ibost  unìversal  erudition,  had  in  bis  possession  for  some  years  an  old 

tbonicle  of  the  monastery  of  the  Scots  at  Ratisbon,  and  extracts  from 

ti  wkt  he  though t  might  suit  bis  subject.     He  briefly  gives  the  sub- 

«tauce  of  the  verbose  and  diffuse  document,  lopping  ofF  its  exuberance, 

fiid  discarding  ali  irrelevant  topics,  but  stili  adhering  strictly  to  the 

fcnse,  and  retaining  the  identical  names  of  places  and  persons  which 

wcurin  the  autograph.     I  never  met  a  document  so  full  of  anachron- 

Kms,  but  it  contains  the  following  evident  proofs  of  the  piety  and 

inuniiìcence  of  the  kings  of  Ireland.     Be  it  observed,  however,  by  way 

of  preface,  that  Father  White  says,  some  plagiarist,  meeting  the  words 

"from  Scotia  or  the  island  of  Ireland,"  erased  with  a  knife  the  latter 

words,  "  or  the  island  of  Ireland,"  but  not  so  perfectly  that  traces  of 

ihe  erasure  were  not  distinctly  perceptible.    The  object  of  the  plagiarist 

^as  to  appropriate  to  the  Scotia  of  Britain,  what  the  document  attri- 

!  ^utes  to  Ireland.^f 

1  *  the  German  monasteries  originally  pressed  or  otherwise  niined,   or  ap- 

1  'ounded  by  the  Irish.     About  the  pe-  propriated  to  the  use  of  the  Germans. 

I  ^  of  the  Reformation,   almost   ali  See  in  the  Bollandists,  Feb.  9,  a  most 

:  ^^  houses  had,  in  Catholic  as  well  interesting  history   of  the    origin  of 

'  '^s  Protestant  statcs,  been  either  sup-  those  monasteries  by  a  contemporary . 


396  cambeensis  eveesus.  [Cap,  xxr, 

Nunc  subjuiigo  Apographì  verba  :  ''  Isaacus,  et  Gervasius  qui  nati 
erant  in  Hibernìa  stirpe  nobiliore^  atque  egregie  à  pietate,  literis,  elo- 
quentia  instructi^  qiiibus  conjuncti  sunt  alii  duo  Scotìgense  B  iberni, 
Conradus  Carpentarius^  et  Guillelmus  ad  Hiberniam  pervenerunt,  et 
salutato  HiberniaB  rege  Concbur  O'Brien  cognomento  Slaparsalach, 
causam  ei  adventus  sui  exposuerunt  ;  qui  eos  bumaniter  excepit,  atque 
post  aliquot  dies  in  Germaniam  honorifice  remisit  onustos  ingenti  vi 
aurì,  argenti,  et  pretiosorum  aliorum  donorum.  Alii  principes  Hiber- 
nise  amplissima  in  Germaniam  revertentibus  munera  varii  generis 
contulerunt  Isaacus  autem,  et  Gervasius  missi  erant  in  Hiberniam 
tanquam  legati  à  Dionisio  Scoto  consecrati  Petri  Ratisbonae  Abbate 
petituri  subsidium,  et  eleemosinam  à  regibus  et  principibus  sui  soli 
natalis.  His  pecuniis  ex  Hibemia  submissis  emit  Abbas  aream  novo 
monasterio  extruendo  commodam  ad  Occidentalem  partem  Ratisbonse, 
quod"  opus  politum  evasisse  apographum  his  verbis  ezprimit  :  "  Scien- 
dum  est  quod  nec  ante  nec  post  tam  magnum  claustrum  tam  nobili 
structura  in  turribus,  parietibus,  columnis,  testudinìbus  tam  cito  erectum 
et  paratum  ad  plenum  sicut  istud  claustrum,  quìa  abundantia  divitìarum, 
etpecuniae  regis  Hibemiae,  et  aliorum  Principum  erat  sino  mensura." 

Porro  Concbaurus  ille  0*Brien,  qui  sumptus  ad  Ratisbonense  S. 
Jacobi  coenobium  suppeditavit,  Momouiae  tantum,  non  universse  Hiber- 
niae  rex  erat,  cui  Slaparsalach  tanquam  agnomen  adbaesìsse  libellus 
etiam  0*Brìenorum  stirpem  in  familiarum  quasi  ramos  diducens  edocet. 
Titulum  regis  Hibemiae  ab  hujus  Cbronici  scriptore  fortassis  ideo 
retulit,  quod  legati  eum  in  illa  ditione  ad  quam  appulerunt  late  domi- 
nantem  conspicati,  titulis  quam  honorificentissimis  omaverint,  ob  illius 
magnificentiam,  totius  Hibemise  regionibus  potestatem  ejus  definitam 
esse  rati. 

Concbaurus  autem  ille  in  Annalibus  nostris  initium  regnandi  anno 
post  partum  virginìs  1127  fecisse,  et  peregrinati onem  Kildariae  anno 


^  This  was  the  first  monastery  of  north    of  Ireland  ;  Denis,   or  tts  the 

the  Irìsh  at  Ratisbon,  erected  about  name  is  written  bj  others,  Domnus  or 

the  year  1068.    It  was  govemed  sue-  Dominicus,  was  from  the  south,  and 

cessively  by  siz  abbots,  country men  ofthe  family  of  the  MacCarthaigha* 
of  the   founder   Marianus  from  the 


Chap.  XXI.]  CAMBRENSIS   EVEB5US.  397 

Tbe  foUowing  are  the  words  of  the  iranscript  :  "  Isaac  and  Gervase, 
who  were  bom  in  Ireland  of  noble  families,  and  were  eminent  for 
pietV;  leaming  and  eloquence,  carne  to  Ireland  in  company  witb  two 
other  Irish  Scots,  Conrad  Carpenter  and  William,  and  having  paid  their 
respects  to  Conchobbar  0*Brìain,  king  of  Ireland,  sumamed  Slaparsa 
kh,  explained  to  him  tbe  object  of  tbeir  joumey.  They  were  kìndly 
welcomed,  and  after  a  few  days  were  bonorably  sent  back  to  Germany, 
loaded  witb  ricb  presents  of  gold  and  silver,  and  otber  ptecious  gifts. 
They  received  also  from  otber  Irisb  princes,  on  tbeir  way,  abundant 
^sents  of  difierent  kinds.  Now  Isaac  and  Gervase  bad  been  com- 
Éissioned  to  make  tbis  joumey  to  Ireland,  by  Dionlsius  tbe  Irisbman, 
Ibbot  of  St.  Peters^  at  Ratisbon,  to  beg  alms  and  assistance  from  tbe 
fogs  and  princes  of  bis  native  land.  Tbe  money  sent  from  Ire- 
kndpurcbased  for  bìm  a  commodious  site  for  a  monastery  on  tbe 
testem  side  of  Ratisbon  ;''  and  wbat  a  noble  constniction  it  was  tbe 
«py  tells  in  tbe  following  words  :  "  Now  be  it  known,  tbat  neitber  before 
tOT  since  was  tbere  a  more  noble  monastery,  sucb  magnificent  towers, 
talls,  pillars,  and  roofs,  so  rapidly  erected,  so  perfectly  finisbed,  as  in 
Aiis  monastery,  because  tbere  was  no  bound  to  tbe  wealtb  and  tbe 
ffloDey  sent  by  the  king  and  tbe  princes  of  Ireland."* 

Xow  tbis  Conchobbar  O'Briain,  by  wbose  munificence  tbe  monastery 
of  St.  James  at  Ratisbon  was  built,  was  not  king  of  Ireland,  but  of 
Mnnster  only,  and  tbe  same  was  sumamed  Slaparsalacb,  as  is  proved 
from  the  hook  of  pedigrees,  which  traces  ali  tbe  brancbes  of  the 
O'Briain  family.  The  author  of  the  chronicle  probably  gave  him  the 
titleofkìng  of  Ireland,  because  when  the  deputies  landed  and  travelled 
'^ough  the  extensive  territory  tbat  obeyed  bis  sceptre,  they  gave  him 
t^emost  exalted  title,  supposing  from  bis  extraordinary  magnificence, 
ihai  he  must  bave  ruled  over  the  wbole  kingdom  of  Ireland. 

This  Conchobbar  began  bis  reign,  according  to  our  annals,  in  the  year 
'l'^7,  and  died  on  a  pilgrimage  to   Killdara  in  1142.     He   sent,  says 

'Aid  was  sent  from  otber  quarters  king  100  marks  worth  of  skìnsor  furs, 
^'  One  of  the  monks  penetrateci  the  price  ofwhichcompletedthecIoi8- 
^  far  as  Eiow  in  Russia,  and  brought  ter  and  roofed  the  church.  Bollan- 
*iometo  Ratisbon  as  a  gift  from  the  dists,  Feb.  9,  p.  369,  e.  iv. 


398  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.  XXI. 

Domini  1142  obeuntem  vita  excessisse  dicitur,  quem  scriptor  hic  ''per 
magnse  nobilitatisi  ac  poteutise  comites  cruce  signatos^  et  Hierosolimam 
petituros,  ad  Lotharium  regem  Romanorum  ingentia  munera  misisse 
tradii  :"  Qui  non  potuit  alias  esse^  quam  Lotharius  secundus  Impera  tor 
fato  functus  anno  Christi  nati  1138.  Ut  eam  Conchauri  largitionem 
in  ea  tempora  incidisse  oportuerit,  quibus  ille  in  regno  Momoniae  S. 
C  ormaci  coUegam  egit. 

Sed  author  meus  prosequitur  dicens  :  "  Christianus  Abbas  monasterìi 
Scotorum  S.  Jacobi  Ratisbonae  vir  nobilis,  ex  stirpe  primaria  familiae 
Maccartbi  in  Hibemia,  jam  exbaustis  thesauris  olim  Ratisbonae  sub- 
missis  à  rege  Hibemise,  videns  suos  inopia  laborare  subsidii  bumani^ 
rogatu  fratrum  suorum  ut  novum  repeteret  levamen  egestatis,  concessit 
in  patriam  suam  Hibemiam,  ut  a  rege  ejusdem  Christianissimo,  ac 
devoto  Donato  O'Brien  dicto,  (jam  enim  vita  functus  fundator  consacrati 
Petri,  et  monasterii  S.  Jacobi  Scotorum  rex  Concbor  O'Brien)  et  ab 
aliis  Hibemiae  magnatibus  impetraret  eleemosinas.  Quem  rex  Donatus 
cum  regina  uxore  et  principibus  Hibemiae,  feliciter  expeditis  suis 
negotiis  reditum  in  Germaniam  parantem  oneravit  ingentibus  thesauris. 
Sed  Christianus  in  Hibemia  spiritum  Deo  reddidit,  et  honorifice  sepultus 
est  ante  altare  S.  Patricii  Ecclesiae  metropolitantae  Cassellensis." 

Verum  nuUus  per  ea  tempora  Donatus  O'Brien,  aut  Hibemiae,  aut 
Momoni»  rex  fuit.  Donatum  Maccarthium  Desmoniae  tum  rex  fuisse 
forte  hinc  elici  potest,  quod  anno  post  Cbrìstum  natum  1127  Australis 
[164]  Momoniae  rex  à  |  Terdelvaco  O  Connor  Hibemiae  rege  renuntiatus, 
post  Cormacum  è  medio  sublatum,  Desmoniam  fortasse  sibi  vendi- 
caverit,  cum  eà,  superstite  Cormaco  excluderetur.  Tadaeo  autem  Mac- 
carthio,  et  Terdelvaco  O'Brien  in  Momoniae  regno,  post  Conchaurum 
é  vivis  ablatum  collegis,  Donatus  Maccarthius,  anno  post  deipar» 
partum  1144,  in  vinculis  apud  Tadaeum  fratrum  obiit.  Qui  Tadaeus 
regnum  adeptus  emulum  etsi  fratrem  vinculis  coercuit.  Ut  videas 
authorem  vel  in  nomine,  vel  in  cognomino  allucinatum  fuisse  :  cum 
debuerit  vel  Donatum  Maccarthium  dicere,  vel  Terdelvachum  Obrien, 


^  The  tract  publìshed  by  the  Bollan-      that  he  retumed  to  German7  after 
dists,    e.    4,    intimates    apparentlj,       one  visit  to  Ireland,  but  in  e.  6,  it 


Chap.  XXI.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVEBSUS.  399 

this  wrìter^  presenta  of  immense  value  to  Lotbaire^  king  of  the  Romans^ 
**  by  some  lords  of  great  rank  apd  power,  who  had  taken  the  cross  and 
were^n  their  way  to  Jerusalem."  This  must  have  been  the  emperor 
Lothaire  the  Seconda  who  died  in  the  year  1138,  and  the  presents  must 
bave  been  sent.by  Conchobbar,  wbile  he  was  colleague  with  St.  Cormac 
in  the  throne  of  Munster. 

But  to  continue  the  narrative  of  our  author,  "  Christian,  Abbot  of 
the  Irish  monastery  of  St.  James  at  Ratisbon,  being  of  a  noble  family, 
descended  from  the  princely  stock  of  the  Mac  Carthaìghs  in  Ireland, 
finding  that  ali  the  treasures  sent  by  the  king  of  Ireland  to  Ratisbon 
were  exhausted,  and  not  being  able  to  get  any  aid  from  mortai  for  bis 
brethren,  resolved  at  their  request  to  make  a  journey  to  Ireland,  bis 
own  country,  to  get  relief  once  more  in  bis  distress,  and  charitable  help 
from  the  most  Christian  and  pìous  king  Donnchadh  O'Briain,  and  the 
other  great  lords  of  Ireland^  as  king  Conchobhar  0*Briain,  the  founder 
of  the  consecrated  monastery  of  St.  Peter,  and  the  Irish  monastery  of 
St.  James,  was  already  dead.  King  Donnchadh  and  bis  queen,  and  the 
lords  of  Ireland,  instantly  gare  a  gracious  ear  to  bis  petition,  and  were 
preparing  to  send  him  back  to  Germany  with  enormous  treasures,  but 
Christian  yielded  up  bis  soul  to  God  in  bis  native  land,^  and  was 
honorably  buried  before  the  aitar  of  St.  Patrick,  in  the  metropolitan 
church  of  Caiseal." 

But  at  this  period  there  was  no  Donnchadh  O'Briain,  king  either  of 
Ireland  or  of  Munster.  Donnchadh  Mac  Carthaigh  was  then  probably 
king  of  Deas-Mhumha  because  in  the  year  1127,  the  king  of  Deas- 
Mhomha,  whohad  been  appointed  by  Toirbhealbhach  O'Conchobhair, 
after  the  death  of  Cormac,  perhaps  took  possession  of  Deas-Mhumha, 
from  which  he  had  been  excluded  during  the  life  of  Coimac.  But  after 
the  death  of  Conchobhar,  when  Taìdbg  Mac  Carthaigh  and  Toirdhealbhach 
O'Briain  were  coUeagues  on  the  throne  of  Munster,  Donnchadh  Mac 
Carthaigh  died  in  1144,  a  prisoner  to  bis  brother  Taidhg,  who  would 
not  spare  a  rivai  from  prison,  though  he  was  bis  brother.  Our  author 
therefore  must  have  mistaken  either  the  name  or  the  surname.  He 
should  have  said  either  Donnchadh  Mac  Carthaigh,  or  Toirdhealbhach 

records  bis  death  as   given  in  our      called   in   German    **  weiken,"   l.e. 
text.    Ecdee.  "Bxèt,  rol.  iv.,  p.   156.      consecrated. 
The   monastery   of  St.    Peter*8  was 


400  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSTJS.  [Cap.  XXI. 

quorum  postremus  cìtra  dìibìum  Momoniae  regem  tum  egit»  ut  proinde 
ab  ìlio  munera  Cbrìstianus  proculdubio  retnlerìt.  In  Momonis  regum 
albo  Terdelvacbus  ille  Tadaeum  Maccartbium  quadrìennem  regni 
collecram  habuisse,  et  in  Annalibus^  vitam  ad  annum  Domini  1165 
protraxisse  traditur,  tum  denique  Dalgassiae  regno  in  Mnrcbertacbum 
filium  collato,  Kildaluam  se  cessìsse^  ut  ibi  peregrinationem  obiens, 
animae  saluti  prospiceret  ;  sequenti  tamen  anno  regnum  denuo  capessi- 
visse  legitur. 

Hunc  autem  anno  Domini  1150,  aut  multo  secus  à  memorato  Chris- 
tiane aditum  fuisse  quse  dehinc  è  Chronico  Ratisbonensi  sabjicio 
insinuare  videntur:  "Vir  magnse  virtutis  genere  Hibernus  nomine 
Gregorius  ex  ordine  Regularium  Canonicorum  S.  Augustini  impetravit 
à  Christiane  admitti  in  ordinem  S.  Benedicti,  qui  Ch ristiano  extincto 
apud  Jacobi  Ratisbonae  in  Abbatis  munere  sufiectus,  Romam  ab  Adriano 
Papa  consecrandus  petiit."  Interim  monachis  se  aggregavi!  ''egregius 
clericus  Hibemensis  nomine  Marianus,  vir  doctissimus,  qui  multo  tem- 
pore Parisiis  publice  septem  artes  liberales,  aliasque  professus  fuit. 
Et  erat  ibidem  praeceptor  ejus  Adriani,  qui  tunc  sedi  Apostolic»  praeerat 
Romse  cum  Gregorius  admissus  esset  ad  audientiam  Adriani,  qui  in  ter 
alia  illum  interrogavit  de  Mariano  suo  quondam  Parisiis  praeceptore. 
Magister  Marianus,  inquit  Gregorius,  bene  valet,  et  apud  nos  Ratisbon» 
seculo  derelicto  vivit  Monachus.  Adjecit  Papa,  gratias  Deo.  Ncque 
enim  novimus  esse  in  Ecclesia  Catholica  sub  Abbate  talem,  qui  excellat 
dapientia,  prudentia,  ingenio,  eloquentia,  bonis  moribus,  humanitate, 
dexteritate  agendi,  aliis  divinis  donis  sicut  magister  meus  Marianus  etc. 
Gregorius  Ratisbonam  reversus  à  monachis  urgetur,  ut  prò  recuperandà 
pecunia  quflB  apud  Hiberniae  regem  mansit  in  deposito  proficiscatur. 
Qui  in  Hiberniam  appulsus,  cum  cognovisset  vita  functum  Donatnm, 
accessit  ad  ejus  successorem  Murchertachum  O'Brien,  cui  Abbas  exhibuit 
literas  Conradi  regis  Romanorum.  Rex  Hibemiae  gavisus  de  adveuta 
Abbatis,  habuit  ipsum  honoriGce,  tradiditque  eidem  totam,  quse  deposita 


^Dr.  Lanigan  adopts  the  opinion,  proposes  a  few  solid  suggestìons  in 
that  this  Toirdhealbhach  0*Brìain  was  support  of  that  opinion.  Ecc.  History, 
the  king  intended  by  the  writer,  and      voi.  iv.,  p.  156. 


Chap.  XXI.]  CAMBRENSIS  BVERSUS.  401 

O'Biiain,  the  latter  having  been  at  that  lime,  certainly  king  of  Mun- 
8ter,^and  no  doubt  the  person  froin  whom  Christian  received  the  pre- 
seots.  The  catalogne  of  the  kings  of  Munster  states  that  Toirdhealbhach 
RigDed  joint]j  wìth  Tadhg  Mac  Carthaìgh,  during  four  years;  our  an- 
alists  record  bis  death  at  1 165  ;  he  resigned  the  kingdom  of  the 
Bdgais  to  hìs  son  Muircheartach^  and  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Kill -da- 
lia for  the  good  of  bis  soul,  but  on  the  following  year  retumed  and 
Rsumed  the  sceptre. 

The  siibjoined  extract  from  the  chronicle  of  Ratisbon,  probably 
fo^es  that  he  must  bave  been  visited  by  Christian  in  or  near  the  year 
050.  "An  Irìshman,  named  Gregorius,  a  man  of  great  virtue,  and  of 
le  order  of  the  cai^ons  regular  of  St.  Augustine^  was  received  by 
ftristian  into  the  order  of  St  Benedict,  and  being  elected  abbot  of  St. 
kaes  at  Ratisbon>  after  the  death  of  Christian,  went  to  Rome  to  he 
Énseorated  by  Pope  Adrian/'  Ii^  the  mean  time,  "  a  distinguished 
kish  ecclesiasticy  named  Marianus,  had  entered  the  monastery,  a  most 
limed  man,  who  had  given  lectures  at  Paris  on  the  seven  liberal  arts 
IMlother  subjects,  and  had  among  bis  pupils  thìs  Adrian,  who  then 
Ila  sitting  in  the  apostolical  chair/'  When  Gregorius  was  admitted  to  au 
ndience  at  Rome,  Pope  Adrian  asked  him,  among  other  things,  for 
ttne  news  of  Marianus,  bis  old  preceptor  at  Paris.  "  Professor  Mari- 
teos,"  answered  Gregorius,  "  is  well,  and  has  abandoned  the  world,  aud 
fcnow  living  witb  us  a  monk  at  Ratisbon."  "  God  be  praised,''  answered 
àe  Pope.  "  I  know  not  in  the  Catholic  chiirch  an  abbot  who  has  such 
t  man  under  him,  so  eminent  for  wisdom,  prudence,  genius,  eloquence. 
In  morals,  humanity,  tact,  and  other  divine  gifts,  as  my  master 
■arianus,  &c."  When  Gregorius  retumed  to  Ratisbon,  he  was  pressed 
ky^ismonks  to  go  to  Ireland  for  the  money  which  lay  in  the  hands  of 
Vie  king.  Accordingly  he  sailed  to  Ireland,  and  having  leamed  that 
le  king  was  dead,  he  applied  to  bis  successor  Muircheartach  O'Briaìn, 
^vbom  he  showed  the  letters  of  Conrad  king  of  the  Romans.  The 
PJg  of  Ireland  was  delighted  at  the  visit  of  the  abbot,  and  after 
*ceiniig  him  with  honor,  gave  him  ali  the  money  which  had  been  de- 
fosited  in  the  hands  of  the  archbishop  of  Caiseal,  and  which  was  stili 
^  considerably  augmented  by  the  munificence  of  the  other  princes 

•f  Ireland.    With  this  money  the  abbot  bought  many  farms,  towns  and 

26 


402 


CAl^BRBNSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXI. 


fait  apud  Casselensem  Archiepiscopum  pecuniam,  quae  adhuc  valdè 
augebatur  liberalitate  reliquorum  Hiberniee  Magnatum.  Quibus  pe- 
cuniis  emit  Abbas  plarìma  prsedia,  oppida^  villas,  et  in  ipsa  urbe  Ratis- 
bona  multas  areas^  domos,  et  sumptuosa  eedificìa.  Et  super  bsec  omnia 
snpererat  ingens  copia  pecuniae  regis  Hiberniae  ;  et  cogitavit  Abbas 
Gregorius  abundè  prospicere  tempio  de  sacra  suppellectile,  et  construxit 
novum  ex  lapide  polito  magnifìcum,  et  vastse  capacitatis  cteDobium, 
diruto  antiquo  quod  ruinam  miuabatur." 

Caepti  semel  erroris  luto  autbor  continenter  inbaerens,  Murcbertachum 
hunc  ad  regis  Hibemise  dignità tem  efiert.  Cum  tantum  Momonise 
regno,  patri  suffectus  regnum  ad  annum  Christi  1167  in  Annalibas 
nostris  produxisse  dicatur.  Nisi  malìs  Murcbertachum  Maclocblin  hic 
innui,  qui  anno  Domini  1157  rex  Hibemi»  renuntiatus,  anno  Dom. 
1166  regnare,  et  vivere  desiit:  temporis  certe  ratio  postremum  hic 
ìnsinuari  admittit,  si  caetera  in  eum  quadrarent.  Adrìanus  enim  Ponti- 
fex  ultimum  spiritum,  anno  post  virginis  partum  1169,  emisi t.  Itaque 
bas  in  Hibemiam  itiones  in  Adriani  quarti  tempora  incidìsse,  et  domi 
reges  nostros  virtuti,  peregre  Hibemos  naviter  incubuisse  cemimns. 


™The  diploma  of  Frederic  II., 
A.D.  1212,  confirms  the  privileges  ai- 
ready  conferred  on  the  monasteries  of 
St.  Jame8*3  and  St.  Peter  at  Katisbon, 
by  hi8  predecessors,  Henry  III.,  Hen- 
ry IV.,  Clothaire  and  Frederie^  I.:  it 
mentions  expressly  about  seventy 
different  properties  held  by  those 
monasteries,  exclusive  of  eight  vine- 
yards,  seven  mills,  four  dependant 
chapels,  three  fisherjes,  and  some 
forests  and  rights  of  pastnrage.  None 
but  **  Scoti"  were  entitled  to  enter 
those  monasteries,  *' ibidem  solum- 
modo  Scoti  ìnhabitantes  et  nulli  alii," 
and  again,  '*  Solis  Scotis  tantummo- 
do  de  bonìs  suis  prout  melius  et  uti- 
liu8  poterint  dìsponere  lioeat,"  See 
Ward's  Vita  S.  Bomoldi,  p.  205. 
A  diploma   of  the    Emperor  Sigis- 


mnnd,  dated  1422,  recites  and  con- 
firms the  act  of  Frederic  **  in  omnibus 
et  singulis  suis  tenoribus  punctis, 
clausulis,  etc^  etc.  prout  scrìpta,  seu 
scriptas  sunt."  But  in  the  preamble 
he  describes  the  monastery  as  "  con- 
ventus  monasteri!  Scotonun  et  Hiber- 
nicorum  de  M^jorì  Scotia,"  whenoe 
it  ìs  ìnferred  by  some  that  the  Scotch 
as  well  as  the  Irish  were  then  en- 
titled to  the  monastery.  Irish  writers 
deny  the  inference,  because  the  diplo- 
ma confirms  that  of  Frederic,  tFhich 
cerlainly  referred  to  Irish  alone  ;  be- 
cause the  particle  ''et**  might  be 
taken  not  as  a  copulative,  but  as 
explanatory  ;  and  finally,  because  the 
Irish  being  cert'ainly  caUed  Scots  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  espedally  in 
Germany,    the   clause  **  de   Majori 


Chap.  XXL] 


CAMBKENSIS    KYERSUS. 


403 


villages,  and  mauy  plots  of  ground,  and  houses,  and  sumptuous  buìld- 
iugs  in  the  city  of  Ratisbon  itself.*"  But  as  there  stili  remained  a  large 
qaantity  of  the  money  of  the  king  of  I  reland,  the  abbot  Gregoriua 
resolved  to  piovide  abundantly  for  the  fumishing  of  the  tempie,  and 
bailt  a  new  cloister  of  polished  stone>  and  a  monastery  of  immense  prò- 
portions,  after  throwing  down  the  old  one,°  which  was  falliug  to  ruin." 

Stili  adhering  to  bis  originai  error,  our  author  bere  gìves  Muirchear- 
tach  the  title  of  king  of  Ireland,  though  our  anualists  make  him  only 
successor  to  bis  father  on  the  throne  of  Munster,  and  assign  bis  death 
to  1167.  Perbaps  it  may  he  Muircheartach  Mac  Locblinn,  who  was 
proclaimed  king  of  I reland  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1157,  and  reigned 
to  bis  death  in  1166.  If  ali  other  circumstances  concurred,  we  may 
consistently  with  chronology,  maintain  that  he  was  the  king  referred  to 
in  the  chronicle  ;  for  Pope  Adrian  breathed  bis  last  in  1 159.  Now,  as 
these  joumeys  which  took  place  in  bis  day  evidently  prove  that  Irish 
kings  at  home  and  Irish  ecclesiastics  abroad  were  zealous  in  good  works, 
is  it  not  impossible  to  believe  that  pope  Adrian  would  solemnly 
bave  charged  the  Irish  with  depravity  of  morals  P  Would  not  the 
fear  alone  of  being  denounced   as  ungrateful  bave  deterred  him  from 


Scotia"  may  very  well  q.tialify  both 
the  preceding  words,  the  sense  being 
that  no  Scota  but  those  of  Scotia  Ma- 
jor, were  intended.  It  is  mnch  moie 
probable,  however,  that  Scotch  and 
Irish  held  some  of  those  monasteries 
in  common  in  the  15th  and  16th  cen- 
turies.  Lesley,  bishop  of  Boss,  in 
bis  work  published,  A.D.  1578,  says 
of  those  establìshments,  **  quorum 
mnltiB  nostra  memoria  Scoti  prsefue- 
runt,  uti  et  nonnullis  adhuc  prssunt" 
De  moribus,  etc.,  Scotorum,  p.  177. 
But  Hargrave  an  EngUshman  (apud 
Fitseum,  A.D.  1484)  speaking  of 
Ireland,  says,  "nonnulla  quoque 
famosa  coenobia  in  Alemania  con- 
struzit,  qiue  usque  in  hodiemum 
diem  solos  HibemicoB,  ut  fertur  ad- 


mittunt." 

B  The  new  building  at  Batisbon  was 
on  a  most  respectable  scale  ;  the  old 
one  ezcept  the  towers  (preter  tur- 
res)  was  thrown  down,  and  rebuilt 
anew  from  top  to  bottom  with  square 
blocks  of  cut  stone;  it  was  loofed 
with  lead  ;  the  pavement  was  of  polish- 
ed stone,  diamond  shaped,  &c.,  '*  qua- 
dris  et  politis  lapidibus  construens 
plumbo  contexit;  pavimento  quadrit 
etiam  lapidibus  superficie  tenus  lievi- 
gatis  ornato,  nec  minus  claustro  ca- 
pitellìs  sculptis  ac  basibus  *  *  *  insuper 
aquaeductis  omarit."  Bollandists, 
Feb.  9,  p.  372.  At  Eichstadt  the 
Irish  had  a  round  church  "  {oTcam 
cydic»  et  rotundse,  quod  a  Dominico 
sepulcro  nomen  habet."  Ibid,  p.  37L 


1 


404  CAMBRENSIS    EVERSUS.  C^AP.  XXI. 

Ut  non  credibile  sii  Adrianum  Pontificem  tesùmonium  exhibuisse,  quod 
Hibemi  moram  foeditate  tum  laboraverìnt  ;  quem  potius  ingratitudinìs 
subeundse  timor  ab  injuria  Hibemis  irrogandà  coercere  debuit.  Rationi 
enim  adversalur  ut  insti tutionis  à  Mariano  H iberno  perceptse  benefìcio, 
non  aliam  gratitudinis  vicem  summus  Pontifex  rependeret,  quani  prae- 
[165]  ceptoris  sui  nationi  ignominiam,  |  mansuro  scriptb  infigere.  Cuui 
praBsertim  Hibemos  in  peregrìnis  regionibus  virtute  ac  literis  ita  excul- 
tos  viderit,  ut  in  aliis  eruditione  ac  virtute  imbuendis  operam  viriliter 
posuerint. 

Nemo  est  in  Christianae  religionis  arcanis  vel  mediocriter  versatus, 
qui  non  religioni  ducat  è  patria  sua  se  tum  efierre,  cum  in  ea  fidei 
rudimentorum  ignoratione,  morumque  feritate  passim  laboraretur,  et 
uberem  virtutum,  religionis,  ac  morum  sementem  in  alieno  solo  facere* 
cum  in  natali  solo  earum  rerum  ariditas,  ac  sterilitas  late  domìnaretur. 
Nec  credendum  est  quos  relìque  virtutes  omarunt,  cbarìtatem  defecisse  ; 
cujus  justum  exercitium  in  eo  versatur,  ut  quis  à  seipso  ac  suis  ante 
incipiat,  quam  ad  remotiores  beneficentiam  extendat.^^  S.  Paulus 
**  optabat  anathema  esse  prò  fratribus  suis  qui  erant  cognati  sui  secun- 
dum  camem."  Profecto  Hibemi  non  è  patria,  "  turmatim"  ut  meus 
author  loquitur,  in  exteras  regiones  ad  virtutes,  et  literas  peregrè  dis- 
seminandas  sese  efianderent,  nisi  ea  idoneis  institutoribus  redundaret. 

Non  est  dubium  quin  summus  Pontifex  rem  hanc  suis  ponderibus 
apud  animum  debite  librans  decreverit  nostrates  non  potuisse  alibi 
docere  quod  domi  non  didicerint.  Nec  nescire  potuit,  ipso  Pontificatum 
gerente,  vel  paulo  ante,  Dionisium,  Isaacum,  Gervasium,  Conradum, 
Guillelmum,  Marìanum  praeceptorem  suum,  Christianum,  et  Gregorium 
Ratisbonae,  Maurum  cum  duodenis  aliis  Monachis  in  Maniuggheusi 


>»  Ad  Rom.  cap.  9. 


•  The  historian  of  this  monastery,  judico,  quod  sic  procul  a  patria,  so- 

the  mother,  as  it  was  called,  of  most  lius  Dei  juvamine,  sine  alicajos  ter- 

of  the  Irìsh  monasterìes  in  Germany,  reni  prìncipis,  sine  alicujas  antistitis 

proudlj  writes  *«  digriium  admiratione  adjutorio,  sancti  viri  et  simplìces  pere- 


Chap.  XXI.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EYERSUS. 


405 


naligning  tfaem  P  It  is  ntterly  abhorrent  to  reason,  that  the  only 
mrkofhis  gratitude  for  the  service  of  bis  Irish  preceptor  Marianus 
àoM  be  to  transmit  to  posterìty  a  defamatory  character  of  that  pre- 
or  s  native  country  ;  especially  when  he  must  have  seen  Irìshmen 
mg  in  foreìgn  countrìes  to  such  eminence  in  leamìng  and  piety,  as  to 
pe  selected  for  the  ardaous  honor  of  instructing  others. 
I  Every  person  who  has  eren  a  slight  knowledge  of  the. Christian  re- 
|ioD,  is  very  well  aware  that  it  would  be  a  crime  to  desert  one's 
)mtry,  when  it  is  plunged  in  savage  deprayity  and  universal  ignorance 
itbe  rudiments  of  faith,  and  to  go  plant  an  abundant  haiTest  of  virtue 
nreligion  on  a  foreign  soil,  while  barrenness  and  arìdity  wastes  the 
Iole  extent  of  bis  nativa  land.  The  men  who  were  so  eminent  for  ali 
ier  virtues,  assuredly  cannot  be  supposed  deficient  in  charity,  which 
qoires  that  its  fmits  should  begin  at  home,  with  ourselves  and  our 
pds,  before  it  extends  its  beneficence  to  others.  St  Paul  desired  to 
lome  an  anathema  for  bis  brethren  according  to  the  flesh,  nor  would 
ke  Irish  have  gone  out  in  "  crowds/*  as  our  author  says,  "  to  instruct 
pign  nations  in  virtue  and  leaming>  if  there  was  not  abundance  of 
ftlic  instmctors  left  after  them  at  home." 

*tiiepope,  after  duly  weighing  those  facts,  would  certainly  have  come 
Itbeconclusion  that  the  Irish  could  not  teach  abroad  what  they  had 
Pleamed  at  home.  He  must  have  known,  that  either  immediately 
kre  or  during  bis  pontificate,  Dionysius,  Isaac,  Gervas,  Conrad, 
fc  preceptor  Marianus,  Christian  and  Gregorius  at  Ratisbon,®  Maurus 
U  twelve   other  monks,   in   the   monastery   of  Maniurgghen,   and 


inni  de  finibus  Hiberniae,  in  suburbio 
wisponensi  ad  honorem  Dei  Jacob 
Dvide  et  prudenter  ecclesiam  con. 
lerant  atqne  adjutorioDei  viventis, 
lio  et  auxilìo  Calìxti  Fapae,  ac 
^peratoris  Henrici  Majoris,  ita 
im  fecqpint  ut  neque  ìmperator, 
le  Katisponensis  episcopuR  neque 
Bavariae,  nec  urbis  ejusdem  prse- 


fectus  nec  unquam  aliquis  hominum 
praeter  Scotos  veraciter  dicere  potest  ; 
hsec  est  mea  plantatìs,  hsec  est  mea 
institutio  ;  jure  hsereditario  hanc  do- 
mum  Dei,  hoc  sanctuarium  possum 
possidere,"  cap.  29,  see  the  diploma  of 
Frederic  IL  for  the  confirmation  of 
the  singular  privileges  enjoyed  from 
the  beginnìng  by  thcse  monasteries. 


f 


406 


CAMBRBNSIS  EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXI. 


coenobio,  Macarium,  ac  diiodecem  socios  Herbipoli  sanctìmonia,  litera- 
rumque  scientià  floruisse. 

In  ipsà  Hibernià  DioBcesis  nulla  Episcopum,  nec  Parochi  a  curionem 
desìderabat  ;  coenobia  monachis  cumulate  instructa,  et  vetera  restaurata, 
novaque  excitata  fuerunt.     Continuata  Episcoporum  ac  monasterìorum 
series  in  libris  relata  fidem  facit  nullo  tempore,  veì  Episcopo»,   vel 
monachos  defecisse.^^     Quanta  vero  sacerdotum  copia  Hibemiss  sup- 
petierit,  vel  bine  conjecturà  quis  assequi  potest,  quod  anno  Dom.  1143 
quingenti  Presbyteri  in  coetum  coierunt,  praeter  duodecem  Episcopos,  et 
Muredacbum  O'Dubhtaicb  Tuamensem  Antistitem.    Catbplicum  aatem 
Tuamensem  Arcbiepiscopum,^^  "virum  gravem,  et  (ut  illa  ferebant 
tempora)  eruditura,"  ad  concilium   Lateranense  anno  post  Chrìstum 
natum  1179  Romae  babitum  comitati  sunt  ex  Hibemia  profìciscentem 
Laurentius    Dublinensis^*    Archiepiscopus,    Constantinus    Laonensis, 
Bricius  Limbricensis,  Augustinus  Waterfordiensis,  Felix  Lismorensis, 
Episcopus.     Qui  si  greges  habuissent  efFeratis  moribus  quales  Hibemis 
universis  aliqui  affingant,  non  erant  digni  qui  ad  tam  dissita  loca  evocati 
in  concilium  de  arduis   orbis  terrarum  negotiis  adbiberentur.     Cum 
paucos  quorum  instituendorum  curam  susceperant>  cicurare  vel  ignor- 
arunt,  vel  noluerunt.     Nec  saltem  eos  Pontifex  ille  acciret,  qui  Henrico 
secundo  Hibemise  sibi  vendicandae,  ad  illius  incolas  cultioribus  moribus 
imbuendos,  potestatem   fecisse  dicitur  :  ut  vel  bine  suspicio  mihi  non 
levis  oboriatur  Alexandri  tertii  Bullam  seque  fictitiam  esse,  aut  saltem 
subreptitiam,  ac  illam,  qiiam  ab  Adriano  quarto  Alexandri  decessore 

1'  Cent.  Tigernaci.     i»  Warraeus.  .  »*  Notae  Picardi  in  Neubrig.  p.  752.    . 


^  The  principal  Irish  monasteries  in 
Germany  besides  the  two  at  Ratisbon, 
were  at  Nuremberg,  Vienna,  Erfort, 
Eichstacht,  Wurtsburgh.  The  Scotch 
obtained  exclusive  possession  of  Wurts- 
burgh about  the  year  1595.  Nurem- 
bergh  according  to  Gaspar  Bruschius, 
was  held  278  years  by  the  Irish  from 
1140  to   1418,      The  Eraperor   Con- 


rad III. 

Tradidit  Hibernis  patribug  qui  sorte  beata 
Cseperunt  sanctum  religionis  iter. 
Oucentis  dccies  septem,  bis  quatnor  annis 
Hoc  tenuere  suo  jure  monasterium 
Frigus atHibernum,  praecordia  frigida  tandem 
Arguii,  inque  dies  crevit  in  bisce  tepor. 

There  is,  as  far  as  ttie  editor  is 
aware,  no  proof  that  any  monastenr 
in  Ireland  was  subject  to  the  German 


CuAP.  XXI.] 


CAMBRBNSIB  EVEBSUS. 


407 


Macarìas,  wìth  his  twelve  assocìates  at  Wurzbiirgi  were  celebrated  for 
their  sanctity  and  learaing.^ 

At  home  in  Ireland  eveiy  diocese  had  ita  bishop,  eyerj  parìsh  its 
prìest,  old  monasterìes  were  repaired,  new  ones  were  boilt,  and  ali 
abiindantly  snpplied  with  monks.  The  wrìtten  catalogues  of  sees  and 
monasterìes  prove  the  uninterrupted  succession  of  bishops  and  monks. 
So  great  was  the  number  of  prìests  in  Ireland,  that  500  of  them  assem- 
bled  in  council  in  1143,  with  tweWe  bishops  and  Muireadach  O'Dubh- 
thaich,  archbishop  of  Tuam.  Catholicus»  archbishop  of  the  same  see,  a 
pmdent,  and  a  leamed  man  (for  hisage)  was  accompanied  to  the  council 
of  Lateran,  1179,  by  Lorcan,  archbishop  of  Dublin,  Conn  of  Kill-da- 
Ina,  Bric  of  Limerick,  Augustine  of  Waterford,  and  Felix  of  Lis* 
mor.^  If  their  flocks  were  plunged  in  that  hideous  barbarism  charged 
against  ali  the  Irìsh  by  some  writers,  how  could  they  he  worthy  of  being 
called  to  a  distant  place  to  sit  in  council  on  the  important  interests  of 
the  Catholic  world,  men  who  either  could  not  or  would  not  beai  the 
infirmities  of  those  whom  they  were  bound  by  duty  to  protect  P  That 
pope,  at  ali  events,  would  not  summon  them,^  who  is  said  to  bave  made 
over  the  dominion  of  Ireland  to  king  Henry  to  improve  the  morality  of 
the  Irìsh.  This  fact  alone  justifies  a  strong  suspicion  that  the  Bull 
attrìbuted  to  pope  Alexander  is  as  spurìous  or  at  least  as  surreptitious,' 


hooses  except  a  Benedictine  monas- 
tery  of  St.  Mary  in  Boss,  which  was 
YÌsited  by  the  abbot  of  St.  James, 
(Wursburgh)  in  1378  ;  if  a  MSS.  in 
mj  possession  can  be  depended  on. 
The  hìstory  of  these  monasterìes  fonnd- 
ed  by  the  Irìsh  in  Germany  is  a  very 
interesting  subject. 

*>  According  to  some  accomits  more 
than  sìx  Irìsh  bishops  attcnded  that 
coimcil,  see  Lanìgan,  voi.  iv.,  p.  238, 
240. 

'  If  that  argoment  were  good,  gene- 
ral councìls  could  nevcr  be  held,  at 
the  precise  time  when  according  to 
oor  author^s  own  Catholic  prìnciples 


Bach  coundils  are  most  requìred,  name* 
ly,  in  times  of  general  disorder,  be- 
cause  then  according  to  him  no  bishops 
could  leave  their  dioceses.  The  very 
disorders  of  Ireland  would  be  on  the 
contrary  a  reason  why  some  of  ber 
bishops  should  attend  a  general  coun- 
cil, to  state  them  and  enact  a  remedy. 
Moreover,  ali  Catholic  bishops  are 
and  must  be  summoned  to  general 
councils. 

'  There  is  no  reason  for  assuming 
that  either  bull  is  spurìous  ;  and  it  is 
quite  clear  that  of  Alexander  III.  at 
least,  was  not  surreptitious. 


408 


CAMBREl^SIS  EYEBSVS. 


[Gap.  XXI, 


idem  Henricus  de  Hibemià  suse  ditioniadjungendà  retulisse  perhibetur.^^ 
"  Nec  S.  Laurentius  Dublinensis  Archiepiscopus  privilegia  quaedam 
coDtra  regisc  dignitatis  honorem  zelo  suae  gentis  ab  Alexandro  impetrasse 
ferretur/'  sì  idem  Alexander  Henrìcum  ad  Hib^miam  sibi  antea  subJD- 
gandam  sua  authorìtate  armasset.  Nec  Laurentium  ad  legati  dignitatem 
eveheret,  quem  scivit  arma  tulisse  contra  Henricum  in  '^obsidioM 
Dublinensi  ;"^^  et  alios  ad  bellum  ei  fnovéhdum  incitasse.  Nec  faeli 
tam  pugnantia  in  summum  Pontificem  caderent.  Nec  S.  Laurentioi 
vir  sanctitate  tam  eminens,  et  supremo  Ecclesie  rectorì  summe  obse 
qufiosus,  Pontificum  diplomatibus  si  talia  tum  in  rerum  natura  extitissent 
unquam  literis,  Consilio,  et  armis^  tam  aperte  obtineretur.  Itaqa 
plurimae  mihi  sentiendi  causee  sunt  infra  memorands,  Bullas  ejusmoj 
nunquam  à  summis  Pontifìcibus  emanasse. 

"  Cambr.  Hib.  exp.  lib.  1,  e.  22.    »«  Ibid.  e.  22. 


*  Dr.  Lanigan,  voi.  iv.,  p.  248,  ap- 
pears  to  doubt  the  concession  of  apy 
tuch  prìvileges  ;  but  it  is  quite  clear 
that  the  bull  cited  by  himself,  ibid.  p. 
243,  containt  a  clause  which  would 
anno7   the    irascible  and  tyraonical 


Henry  ;  after  takiog  under  bis  pn 
tection  the  church  of  Dublin,  &c.  t 
the  Pope  adds  :  "si  quae  igitur  in  fi 
turum  ecclesiastica,  secularìsve  peri 
na  hanc  nostrsB  constitntìomB  pag 
nam  scieus,  contra  eam  temere  Temi 


CflAP.  XXI.] 


CAMBKEKSIS   SV£RSUS. 


409 


«s  that  by  whicb  pope  Adrian  is  said  to  bave  annexed  Ireland  to  the 
domiuìons  of  king  Henry.  Neither  could  it  ever  be  reported  that  St. 
Lorcan,  archbisbop  of  Dublin^  bad,  in  bis  patriotic  zeal,  obtained 
»me  privileges  irom  pope  Alexander^  derogatory  to  the  dignity  of  the 
pwD,^  if  the  anthority  of  the  same  Alexander  bad  already  anned  Henry 
|r  tbe  conquest  of  Ireland.  The  pope  would  never  bave  niade  St.  Lorcan 
lis  legate,  wbo  be  knew  bad  taken  the  field  against  Henry  at  the  siege 
pfDubliQ,  and  encouraged  others  to  take  arms.^  Tbe  pope  could  not 
^re  been  gailty  of  sudi  inconsistencies.  Nor  could  St.  LorcaQ  himself>  a 
jfrelate  so  eminent  for  bis  piety,  and  so  obedient  to  tbe  supreme  Pastor 
if  the  church,  ev^er  bave  so  openly  resisted  by  bis  letters,  bis  council, 
pid  bis  arms,  those  bulls  of  tbe  Pope,  bad  they  really  existed/  There 
ire  most  abundant  reasons,  therefore,  for  believing  that  those  bulls, 
thich  I  am  about  to  produce,  were  never  issued  by  the  popes.^ 


litteiDptet,  Bacando,  tertiove  com- 
l^nita,  nisi  reatum  sunm  digna  satis- 
jpione  correxerit,  potestatis  honoris^ 
^iignitate  eareat" 

'That  was  in  1171  a  year  before 
^oander  issued  bis  bull,  and  before 
™e  bull  of  Adrian  was  published,  see 
i^xtnote. 


^  He  would  not  resitt  the  just  use 
of  the  power  sanctioned  by  those  bulls, 
but  he  should  and  did  resist  the  abuse 
of  such  power,  and  the  evils  consequent 
thereon. 

^  No  solid  reason  wbatsoever  has 
been  adduced  against  the  authenticity 
of  those  bulls. 


410  CAMBREN8IS    EVJ&RSUS.  [Cap.  XXII. 


[166] 


CAPUT    XXII. 

NULLUM  MALIDICENTIJE  8UBSIDIUM   ADRIANI  qT^ARTI,  ADT  ALEXANDRI 

TERTII  BULLiE  GIRALDO  PRJEBENT. 

« 
» 

Bulla  Adriani  qaarti.    [167]  Hibernia  a  legatis  refonnata,  Gelasias  prlmas,  Christianns  le^atas, 
Giraldus  legatus.— Malcbus  Lismorensis.    [168]  8.  Imarus.— Michael  rir  Sanctus — GII- 
bertus  legatas.— S.  Ghrlstlanus.— Edanus  eptsoopag.— GlllaBdha  Corcagietisis  epiaoopus. 
^lAater  8.  Maìachisa.— Soror  S.  Malachiae.    [169]   Arunculus   8.   Malachi».— Congainas 
abbas.— Mores  Hibemorum  ex  vita  8.  BfalachieB,  et  8.  Lanrentii.— Academia  Armacbana  ; 
episcopi  laici  Armachani,  licet  nxorati,  litterati.    [170]  Legati  In  Hibernia.— Ratisbonenaes 
ab  Hibernis  instituti.    [171]   Num  summi   pontiflcis   sint  insularum  domini.— Komani 
ebeu  !  nunquam  Hibemlam  vicerunt.    [172]  Nulla  mentio  solutionis  pensionis  prò  Hiber- 
nia.—- Nec  annus  nec  dies  est  in  bulla.— Diu  suppressa.— Bulla  centra  legem  natnrae  et  Jas 
gentium.    [1733  Yarii  bulle  errores.— Nuntii  solemnes  non  impetrarunt  bullam — Nec 
Sarisberiensis  impetrasse  videtur.  [174]  Sarisberiensis  cnm  pontlfice  colloquia,  impemtores 
alii  et  reges  pontiflcnm   ceneuris  conflxi.  nunquam  tamen  Hibemi.— Sarisberiensis   ad 
pontlficem  non  missus.    [175]  Petrus  Blesensis  tacet  bullas  istas— Alienum  erat  a  probitate 
Sarisberiensis  bullam  extorquere.— Gulielmus  IL  Henricus  I.  decessores  Henrici  II.  in 
ecdesiam  injuriee.    [176]  Stephani  regis  in  eedesiam  injuriae.— Reges  Hiberniae  officiosi 
erga    summos  pontifices  et  episcopos.— Investiturie  ratio — Westmonasteriensis  errores 
deteguntur.    [177]  Est  lex  natura  se  deféndere — ratio  conrertendarum  nationum  a  pontl- 
fice usitata— Damna  belli.— Fides  bello  non  est  inducenda.    [171]  Monitis,  mlnis,  et  cen- 
suris  nvtiones  ad  bonam  frngem  reTocantur  non  armis— pravee  consuetudines  panlatim 
amoTendsB. 


Adriani  quarti,  et  Alexandri  tertii  Bullas  uberem  convitiandi  segetem 
Giraldo  subministrasse  nonnulli  autumant.  Ego  vero  compertum 
babeo  plurimis  eas  vitiìs  laborare,  ac  plerasque,  illarum  narratìones 
ventate  destituì:  eariim  autem  nsevos  sigillatim  exbibebimus,  quo  facilius 
evellantur.  Ac  primum  Adriani  quarti  Bullam  sub  lectoris  oculos 
ponìmus. 

"  Adrìanus  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei,  charissimo  in  Christo 
filio  Illustri  Anglorum  regi  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem. 

"  Laudabiliter  et  satis  fructuosè  de  glorioso  nomine  propagando  in 
terris,  et  aetemse  felicitatis  premio  cumulando  in  coeli's,  tua  magnifi- 
centia  cogitat,  dum  ad  dilatandos  Ecclesise  terminos,  ad  declarandam 
indoctis,   et  rudibus  populis  Christian»   fidei    veriiatem,    et   vitiorum 


Chap.  XXIL]  CAMB&ENSTS   EYBESUS.  411 


CHAPTER   XXII. 


THE  CALUMMIES  OF  GIBALDUS,  NOT  SUSTAINED  BT  THE  BULL8  OF  ADRIAN 
THE  FOURTH  AND  ALEXANDER  THE  THIRO. 

[Iffi]  Bnll  of  AdrUn  lY .  IW\  Inland  reformed  bj  the  legates.— Primato  OeUslns.— ChrUtUn,  a 
legate.— Ginldos,  a  legato.— MalcliasofLismor.  [168]  S.  Imar.— Michael  a  holj  man.— 6il> 
bert  a  legato.— St.  ChrisUan.— BishopEdan.— OUlhaedba  Bishopof  Cork.— Mother  and  sistor 
o(St.Mael-maedhof .  [168]  Undeof  St.  MaeLmaedbog.— Congan  abbot— Morais  of  the  Irlah 
fromtlieliTes  of  SS.Mael-maedhog  and  Lorcan.— College  of  Ardmaeba.— Lay  biahopg  of  Ard- 
wicia-  leamed,  thongh  married.  [170]  Legatos  in  Ireland  — Ratisbon  instructed  bj  the 
Ush.  [171 J  Are  the  popes  lorda  of  the  Islanda  ? — The  Romana  never  conquered  Ireland. 
[172]  The  payrnent  of  Peter  pence  for  Ireland  not  mentloned  in  faiatory.— No  dato  of  day 
or  year  to  the  bull  of  Adrian— it  waa  long  auppreaaed— It  ia  againat  the  law  of  nature  and 
Un  law  of  nationa.  [173]  Varioua  errerà  of  that  bull  ;  it  waa  not  obtained  by  a  aolemn 
embaa«y;  John  of  Saliabury  it  wonld  appear  did  not  obtain  it.  [174]  Conreraationa  of 
John  of  Saliabury  with  the  pope  ;  other  kings  and  emperora»  but  not  the  Iriah,  punished 
l^ythe  censnres  of  the  pope.— John  of  Saliabury  not  aent  to  the  pope.  [175]  Peter  of  ^ 
Bloit  does  not  mention  thoae  bulla  — Ineonaiatent  with  the  honeaty  of  John  of  Saliabury 
to  extort  auch  a  bull.— William  IL  and  Henry  I.  predeceaaora  of  Henry  II.  oppreaaora  of 
thechnreh.  [1763  King  Stophen  anoppreaaor  of  the  church.— The  kinga  of  Ireland  do- 
cile to  the  popea  and  bishops.— Manner  of  the  inTestiture  of  Ireland.— Errerà  of  Matthew 
of  Westminater  refìited.  [177]  8elf>defence  a  law  of  nature.— Mode  of  converting  nationa 
foUowed  by  the  popea. — Horrora  of  war.— The  fUth  ougbt  not  to  he  propagated  by  war. 
[178]  Nationa  are  recalled  to  the  paths  of  duty,  not  by  arma,  but  by  admonitiona,  threata 
ud  cenanres. — Bad  onatoma  ahould  be  aboUahed  gradually. 

'^ouEpersons  think  that  the  bulls  of  Adrian  IV.  and  of  Alexander  IH.» 
supplied  abundant  grounds  for  the  invectives  of  Giraldus.  But  I  am 
confìdent  that  these  bulls  are  full  of  errors,  and  that  most  of  their  state- 
nients  are  utterly  groundless,  an  assertion  whìch  can  be  more  easily 
s^bstantiated  by  examining  their  blunders  in  detail.  But  first^  I  pre- 
sentAdrian's  bull  to  niy  readers. 

"Adrian,  Bìshop^  servant  of  the  servants  of  God^  to  bis  most  dear 
^^  in  Christ,  the  illustrious  king  of  the  English,  greetiug  and  Apos- 
tolica! a  benediction." 

"  The  design  of  your  greatness  is  praiseworthy  and  most  useful,  to 
fxtend  the  glory  of  your  name  on  earth,  and  to  increase  the  reward  of 
your  eternai  happiness  in  heaven,  for  as  becomes  a  catholic  prince  you 
'"teiid  lo  extend  the  limits  of  the  church,  to  announce  the   tnith  of  the 


412  CAMBllENSIS  EVEUSUS.   ,  [Cap.  XXII. 

piantarla  de  agro  Dominìco  extirpanda,  sicut  Catholìcus  princeps  in- 
tendisi et  ad  id  convenientius  exeqiienduin,  consilium  Apostolicae  sedis 
exigis,  et  favorem,  in  quo  facto  quanto  altiorì  Consilio,  et  majori  discre- 
tione  procedis,  tanto  in  eo  feliciorem  progressum  te  (praestante  Domino) 
confidimus  habiturum,  eo  quod  ad  bonum  exitum  semper,  et  finem 
solent  attingere,  quse  de  ardore  fi  dei,  et  religionis  amore  princìpium 
acceperunt .   Sane  Hibemiam,  et  omnes  Insulas,  quibus  sol  justitis 
Christus  illuxìt,  et  quse  documenta  fidei  Christianse  ceperunt,   ad  jus 
beati  Petri,  et  sacrosanctse  Romanse  Ecclesiae  (quod  tuaetiam  nobilitas 
recognoscit)  non  est  dubium  pertinere.     Unde  tanto  in  eis  libentius 
plantationem  fidelem,  et  germen  gratmn  Deo  inserimus,  quanto  id  à 
nobis  intemo  examine  distrìctius  prospicimus  exig^ndum.     Significasti 
quidem  nobis  (fili  in  Christo  charissime)  te  Hibemiae    Insulam,  ad 
subdendum  illum  populum  legibus,  et  vitiorum  piantana  inde  extirpanda, 
velie  intrare  :  et  de  singulis  domibus  annuam  unius  denari!  Beato  Petra 
velie  solvere  pensionem;  et  jura  Ecclesiarum   illius  terra  illibata,  et 
.integra  conservare.     Nos  itaque  pium  et  laudabile  desiderìum  tuum 
cum  favore  congruo  prosequentes,  et  petitioni  tu»  benignum  impen- 
dentes  assensum,  gratum,  et  acceptum  habemus,  ut  (prò  dilatandis 
Ecclesiae  terminis,  prò  vitiorum  restringendo  decursu,  prò  corrigendis 
moribus,  et  virtutibus  inserendis,  prò  Christian»  religionis  augmento) 
Insulam  illam  ingrediaris,  et  quae  ad  honorem  Dei,  et  salutem  illius 
terr»  spectaverint   exequaris;    et  illius   terrae  populus   honorifice  te 
recipiat,  et  sicut  dominum  veneretur  :  jure  nimirum  Ecclesiarum  illi- 
bato,  et  integro   permanente,  et   salva   Beato  Petro,  et  sacrosanctse 
Roman»  Ecclesi»  de  singulis  domibus  annua  unius  denarii  pensione. 
Si  ergo  quod  concepisti  animo  effectu  duxeris  prosequente  complendum  ; 
stude  gentem  illam  bonis  moribus  informare  :  et  agas  (tam  per  te  quam 
per  illos,  quos  ad  hoc  fide,  verbo,  et  vita  idoneos  esse  perspexeris)  ut 


»  The  copy  of  this  bull  in  Fordun's  made  the  pope  more  anzious  toreform 

Scotichronicon,  reads  bere,  «*in  ex-  barbarous  countries,"   &c.  &c.    The 

tremo  examine,*'  i.e.  the  last  judg-  words  in  the  Vatican  copy  given  by 

ment.    The  sense  in  that  case  would  our  author,  refer  to  the  pope's  self- 

be,  *'  that  the  dread  of  the  strict  ac  examination  on  bis  duties. 
count  to  be  rendered  at  the  last  day, 


Chip.  XXIL]  CAMBRENSIS  E  VERSUS.  413 

Christian  religion  to  an  ignorant  and  barbaroas  people,  and  to  pluck  up 

the  seeds  of  Tice  from  the  field  of  the  Lord,  while  to  accomplish  your 

design  more   effectually,  you  implore  the  council  and  aid  of  the  Apos- 

tolic  See.     The  more  exalted  your  views  and  the  greateryour  discretion 

b  this  matter,  the  more  confident  are  our  hopes,  that  with  the  help  of 

God,  the  result  will  he  more  favorable  to  you  ;  because  whatever  has 

itsorigìn  in  ardent  faith  and  in  love  of  religione  always  has  a  prosperous 

end  and  issue.  Certainly  it  is  beyond  a  doubt  (and  thy  nobility  itself 

has  recognised  the  truth  of  it),  that  I  reland,  and  ali  the  islands  upon 

which  Chrìst  the  sun  of  justice  has  shone^  and  which  have  embraced 

the  doctrìnes  of  the  Christian  faith,  belong  of  right  to  St.  Peter  and  the 

Holy  Roman  church.     We  therefore  the  more  willingly  plant  them, 

with  a  faithful  plantation  and  a  seed  pleasing  to  the  Lord,  as  we 

bow  by  internai  examination,  ^  that  a  very  rigorous  account  must  he 

rendered  of  them.     Thou  hast  communicated  to  us,  our  very  dear  son 

in  Chrìst,  that  thou  wouldst  enter  the  island  of  Ireland  to  snbject  its 

people  to  obedience  of  laws,  to  eradicate  the  seeds  of  vice  and  also  to 

niake  every  house  pay  .the  annual  tribute  of  une  penny  to  the  blessed 

Peter,  and  preserve  the  rights  of  the  church  of  that  land  whole  and 

entire.    Receiving  your  laudable  and  pious  desire,  with  the   favor  it 

inerìts,  and  granting  our  kind  consent  to  your  petition,  it  is  our  wish 

and  desire  that  for  the  extension  of  the  limits  of  the  church,  the  checking 

ofthe  torrent  of  vice,  the  coiTectionof  morals,  the  sowing  of  the  seeds 

of  virtue,  and  the  propagation  of  the  religion  of  Christ,  thou  shouldest 

^ter  that  island,   and  there  execute  whatever  thou  shalt  think  condu- 

cive  to  the  honor  of  God,  and  the  salvation  of  that  land,  and  let  the 

people  of  that  land  receive  thee  with  honor,  and  venerate  thee  as  their 

l^ord,  saving  the  right  of  the  church  which  must  remain  untouched  and 

entire,  and  the  annual  payment  of  one  penny  from  each  house  to  St. 

Peter  and  the  Holy  Church  of  Rome.     If  then  thou  wishest  to  carry 

into  execution,  what  thou  hast  conceived  in  thy  mind  ;  endeavour  to 

fonn  that  people  to  good  morals,  and  both  by  thy  self  and  those  men 

vhom  thou  hast  proved  duly  qualified  in  faith,  in  words  and  in  life  ;  let 

tbe  church  of  that  country  he  adomed,  let  the  religion  of  the  faith  of 

Christ  be  planted  and  increased,  and  ali  ihat  concems  the  glorj^  of  God 


414  CAMBKBNSIS  EVEESUS.  [Cap.  XXII. 

decoretur  ibi  Ecclesia,  plantetur,  et  crescal  fidei  Christianae  religio,  et 
ad  honorem  Dei,  et  salutem  pertinet  animarum,  per  te  taliter  ordinentur 
ut  à  Beo  sempiternse  mercedis  cumulum  consegui  merearis,  et  in  terris 
gloriosum  nomen  valeas  in  seculis  obtinere.     Datura  Romse  etc." 

Quis  non  videt  aliquem  vel  supina  inscitia,  vel  non  ferenda  raalitìa 
infectum  Adriani  Pontificis  auribus  ista  insusurrasse  ?  aut  potius  Adriani 
nomen  accusationibus  à  se  maligne  fictis  tanquam  velum  obtendisse  ? 
sed  et  verba  Adriano  afficta  mendaciorum  accessione  cumulat  Mathaeus 
Westmonasteriensis  dicens:^  "per  id  tempus  rex  Anglorum  Henricus 
nuntios  solemnes  Romam  mittens  Papam  Adrianum  adhuc  novum,  cujus 
gratiam  confidenter  obtinere  speravit,  utpote  Anglum,  ut  liceret  ei 
Hibemiam  hostiliter  intrare,  et  eam  sibi  subjugare,  atque  homines  illos 
bestiales  ad  fidem  Christi  decentius  revocare,  Ecclesiaeque  Romanse 
fìdelius  inclinare." 

Nunc  quid  ponderis  delationes  istae  Pontificibus  obstnisae  habeant 
excutiamus.  Verba  quas  Adrianus  protulisse  fingi  tur  innuunt  in  Hib  er- 
nia desideratam  quam  maxime  tum  fuisse  Ecclesiasticam  disciplinain, 
[167]  rectam  |  Reipub.  administrationem,  et  morum  probitatem.  Imovitiis  in 
eà  passim  indultum,  et  omni  morum  dissolutioni  fraena  ubique  laxata 
fuisse.  Verum  ante  jam  evici,  si  de  populi  cujuspiam  moribus  è  regum 
vivendi  ratione  conjectura  fieri,  aut  sententia  ferri  debeat,  plurimos  in 
Hibemia  reges  fuisse  quam  optitnos,  plerumque  scriptoribus  ad  id 
monstrandum  productis;  regibus  etiam  iis  de  industria  prsetermissis, 
quorum  laudes  domestici  Annales  praedicant.  Quod  autem  Prìncipum 
suorum  moribus  nationes  quseque  se  accommodent  docet  illud  Claadiani 
Carmen  : 


*'  BegÌB  ad  ezemplum  totus  componìtur  orbìs." 

Prsetereà  è  divi  Bernardi  de  S.  Malachia  scriptis  ostendi  tantum  ab- 
fuisse  ut  Hibemi  per  ea  tempora  vitiorum  volutabro  -impliciti  fuerint, 

^It  is  DOW  generally  admitted  by  and  12th  centurìes  undoubtedly  were, 

Irish  historians,   that  however  great  the  picture  of  anarchy  drawn  by  Pope 

the  effoftsoftheirishclergy  toreform  Adrian    is  hardly  overcharged:     ali 

their  distracted  country  in  the  llth  that  canbe  said  is,  that  thosedifiorder» 


Chap.XXIL]  cambeensis  eveasus.  415 

and  the  salvation  of  soiils^  be  so  ordaÌDed  by  thee,  that  thou  mayest 
deseire  io  obtain  from  God  an  inerease  of  your  everlastiog  reward^  and 
a  glorìous  name  on  eartb  in  ali  ages.     Given  at  Rome,  &c.y  &c." 

Is  it  not  evident  to  every  one,  tbat  the  person,  who  whispered  such 
thìngs  into  Adrian's  ear,  must  bave  been  either  grossly  ignorante  or 
ìntolerably  malignant  P  or  ratber  tbat  be  used  Adrian's  name  as  a 
cover  fbr  bis  malignant  and  calamnious  fabrications  P  ^  but  tbe  words 
attrìbuted  to  Adrian  are  yamisbed  witb  a  blacker  bue  of  falsebood  by 
Matthew  of  Westroinster.  "  At  tbat  time,"  says  be,  "Henry  king  of 
the  Englisb,  seni  a  solemn  embassy  to  Rome,  confidently  bojting  tbat 
Pope  Adrian,  an  Englisbman,  who  bad  been  lately  elected,  would 
favor  bis  design,  and  permit  bim  to  invade  I reland  by  force  of  arms, 
and  subdue  it  to  bis  sceptre,  and  bring  back  that  bestiai  people  to  a 
more  correct  faitb  in  Cbrist  and  a  more  faithful  obedience  to  the 
Roman  Cburch," 

Let  US  examine  now  tbe  -  respect  due  to  tbe  information  palmed  on 
tbose  Popes.  Adrian  is  made  to  say  tbat  ecclesiastical  discipline,  and 
ci  vii  govemment  and  morality  were  then  at  a  frìgbtfuUy  low  ebb  in 
I  reland  ;  nay  that  vice  prevailed  universally,  and  no  check  was  put  on 
tbe  wide-spread  dissolution  of  morals.  But  if  an  estimate  or  conjecture 
can  be  formed  of  the  morals  of  a  nation,  from  tbe  cbaracter  of  its  kings, 
I  bave  already  proved  on  the  authority  of  writers,  that  a  great  number 
of  the  Irish  kings  were  most  virtuous  men  ;  I  deliberately  abstained 
from  mentioning  tbose  kings  whose  fame  is  recorded  only  in  our  native 
annalists.  Now  tbat  the  people  do  conform  to  tbe  cbaracter  of  their 
sovereign,  Claudianus  teaches  us  in  bis  poem  : — 

**  The  king's  example  sways  the  wills  of  ali." 

Moreover,  I  bave  shown  from  tbe  St.  Bernardi  life  of  St.  Mael-maedh- 
og,  that  so  far  from  being  plunged  in  the  abyss  of  vice,  the  Irish  at  that 

were  by  no  means  confined  to  Ireland,  baxbarism  to  a  foreigner),  Irìsh  dis- 

tbongh  from  the  peculiar   civil  and  orders   must   have   been    considered 

politicai  iofitìtutions  of  tbe  country  more  oatrageous  and  revolting.    8ee 

(which  would  in  themselves  appear  Macaria  Excidium,p,'2i2,2SO,&e.Scc, 


416  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXII. 

Ut  potius  omnis  sexus^  aetas^  et  ordo  ex  iis  emergens  ad  FÌrtutes  obviis 
ulnis  amplectendas  se  converterit.  Insuper  £piscopos  quibus  popu- 
loTum  saluti  prospicere  incubuìt  suo  officio  prsBclaré  functos  vel  bine 
elicere  licet>  quod  promptissimè  ad  capita^  et  concilia  conferenda^  ut 
leges  emendandis  moribus  accommodatas  conderent  crebrius  accurrerìnt. 
Nec  dubito  quin  curìones  etiam  egregie  suas  partes  adiinpleverìnt^  cuiu 
in  similibus  etiam  officiis  se  gnavos  prsebuisse  videantur.  Nam  Annales 
nostri  memorante  prseter  Antistites,  tria  Ecclesiasticorum  millia,  Pres- 
byterorum  scìlicet,  Monachorum,  et  Canonicorum  Concilio  à  Cardinale 
Papyrone  anno  salutis  1152  indicto  interfuisse.  Et  quis  crederei  tam 
numerosum  clerum  curìonibus  in  eum  numerum  non  relatis  Hibemiae 
suppetere  potuisse  P 

Sane  plures  è  clero  sic  mentis  tum  claruerunt^  ut  eorum  commendatio 
scriptorum  industria  ad  posteritatem  transmissa  sit.  SS.  Celsus,  Ma- 
lachias,  et  Laurentius  in  Martyrologium  Romanum  relati  sunt.  Gelasii 
Archiepiscopi  Armachani  vita  redolens  sanctitatem  à  patre  Colgano 
actis  sanctorum  Hibemiae  inserta  est^  ad  28  Martii.^  lUe  silicemio,  et 
jejunii&  fractus  "vulgi  opinione"  (Cambrensem  audis)  "vir  sacer  vac- 
cam  candidam  cujus  solum  lacte  vescebatur  secum  quocunque  venerat 
circumduxit.*'  Cbristiani  quoque  Lismorensis  Episcopi  virtutes  adeo 
coUucebant,  ut  Wion  et  Menardus  eum  suis  Martyrologiis  adscripserint, 
qui  in  setatis  flore  Cistersiensibus  se  aggregans>  fuit  "  aemulus  virtutum 
quas  viderat  à  S.  Patre  suo  Bernardo,  summoque  Pontifico  viro  venera- 
bili Eugenio,  eum  quo  fuit  in  probatorio  apud  Clarevallem."'  Is  post- 
quaìn  legati  Apostolici  mimus  viginti  annos  et  amplius  egregie  obvisset, 
"ad  Odomense  Cistersiensis  ordinis  coenobium  in  Kienensi  comitatu 
situm  se  terrena  aversatus  contulit:  eum  aliquot  ante  obitum  annos 
Episcopatu  se  abdicasset.  Ibique  sepultus  est  1186.  Illoenimadhuc 
superstite/  Felix  Lismorensis  Episcopus  (ut  jam  ante  monui)  ad 
Lateranense  concilium  concessit.      Non  etiam   dubito  qujn   legatine 


*  Hibern.  expug.  lib.  1,  e.  30.  '  WarraBUS  de  coenob.  Cisters.  pag.  67.  *  Idem, 
in  antiquìt.  p.  211. 


«  For  tbe  exertions  of  St.  Celsns  to      kings,  see  Annals  of  Ulster,   AD. 
suppress  the  turbulence  of  the  Irìsh      1107,   1109,  1113,  1126.    Ali  the  sa- 


Chap.XXII.]  cambeensis  eykrsus.  417 

period,  of  every  age,  sex  and  condition,  had  rìsen  from  their  vices  and 
embraced  with  their  whole  beart  the  opposite  virtues.  One  fact  alone» 
the  alacrìty  with  whicb  the  bishops  frequently  met  to  consult  together 
;  k  the  enactment  of  laws  for  the  reformation  of  uiorals»  proves  that 
they,whowere  in  duty  bound  by  their  office  to  watch  over  the  salvation 
of  ihe  people^  did  worthily  discharge  that  duty^  and  when  we  find  the 
ioferior  clergy  zealously  engaged  in  the  same  good  work,  they  must 
^vond  a  doubt  bave  punctually  fulfiilled  their  more  immediate  obliga- 
lÙDs.  Our  annals  record  for  instance,  that  besides  the  bishops,  three 
ftoasand  ecclesiastics,  that  is  Priests,  Menks»  and  Canons,  attended 
at  the  council  held  by  Cardinal  Paparo  in  1152.  Now  the  whole 
ixish  church^  evidently,  could  uot  supply  so  largo  a  number  of  ecclesi- 
•stics,  exclusive  of  the  parochial  clergy. 

In  tratb,  many  of  the  clergy  were  so  eminent  in  tbose  times,  that 
^r  fame  has  been  diligently  transmitted  to  posterity  by  historical 
iKords.  SS.  Ceallach^^  Mael-maedhog  and  Lorcan  are  in  the  Roman 
Jiartyrology.  The  life  of  Gelasius  Archbishop  of  Ardmacha,  a  most 
My  mm,  is  given  in  Colgan  s  Acta  Sanctorum  at  the  28th  of  March. 
-£i&aciated  by  fasting  and  vigils,  he  was  reputed  a  saint  by  the  people> 
(kccording  to  Cambrensìs)  and  never  used  any  food  but  the  milk  of  a 
,«lnte  cow,  wbich  accompanied  him  wherever  he  went.  Christian, 
^ishop  of  Lismor,  was  also  so  remarkable  for  bis  piety,  that  Wion  and 
Menard  bave  placed  him  in  their  Martyrologies.  He  embraced  the 
Cistercian  order  in  the  flower  of  bis  youth,  and  zealously  emulated  the 
nrtues  whicb  he  had  seen  practised  by  bis  spiritual  father  St.  Bernard  and 
tiie  yenerable  Pope  Eugene,  with  whom  he  had  lived  in  the  noviciate 
^  Clairvaux.  Having  faithfully  discharged  the  duties  of  Apostolic 
^ate  during  more  than  twenty  eight  years,  he  renounced  the  world 
8nd  retired  to  the  Cistercian  monastery  of  Odorney  situate  ^n  the 
w>unty  of  Kerry,  where  abdicating  bis  episcopal  functions  some  years 
>)eforebis  death^  he  died  and  was  buried  in  the  year  1186.  He  was 
stili  alive  (as  I  bave  already  remarked)  when  ..  bishop  of  Lismor, 
^isted  at  the  council  of  Lateran.   I  look  upon  it  as  certain  that  Chrìs- 

^  relics  in  Ireland  were  employed      live  in  peace  and  gire  their  unfortu- 
contintially  to  adjure  the  princes  to      nate  country  rest. 

!  27 


418  CAMBEENSIS  EVERSTJS.  [Cap.  XXIL 

quoque  potestati  Christianus  cesserit^  cum  ad  ejustnodi  recessum  se 
receperit,  ac  proinde  se  legati  negotiis  subduxerit.*  Praesertim  cum 
desìgnatus  ei  successor  esse  yideatur  quidam  "  Giraldus  Ecclesi»  Ro- 
manae  clericus,  ad  Hiberniam  legationis  cujusdam  vice  transmissus  anno 
Dom.  1 185,"  quo  Cambrensis  Hiberniam  adiverat. 

Frater  etiam  bujus  Christiani  Malcbus  nomine  vir  memorabilis  fuit, 
ut  qui  Malachiae  beneficio  liberationem  a  morbo,  et  deemone  adeptus, 
rebus  mundi  caducis  nuncium  remittens,  Cistersiensem  ordinem  iniverit. 
Malchum  etiam  alium  (quem  annales  nostri  ]VJoelmonachumO*LoiugsigIi 
appellatum,  anno  Domini  1159  obiisse  referunt)  Episcopum  Lismoren- 
sem  multis  omat  encomiis  divus  Bemardus.  Ait  enim,  '^  quod  senex 
erat  plenus  dierum,  et  virtutum,"  et  quod  ''  sapientia  erat  in  ilio/' 
quodque  "  illi  tanta  collata  sit  gratia,  ut  non  modo  vita,  et  doctrìna,  sed 
et  signis  claruerit."^  Quorum  aliqua  S.  Bernardus  recenset.  Hunc 
Waterfordienses  Episcopum  sibi  praefici  flagitantes,  in  sua  ad  S.  Ansel- 
mum  Cantuariensem  Episcopum  epistola  laudabili  commendatione 
prosequmitur,  dicentes  'J  "  Eum  esse  natalibus  et  moribus  nobilem. 
Apostolica,  et  Ecclesiastica  disciplina  imbutum,  vita  castum,  sobrìum, 
humilem,  literatum,  in  lege  Dei  instructum,  in  scripturarum  sensibus 
cautum,  modestum  etc."  Causa  vero  Waterfordiensibus  Episcopi  pos- 
[168]  cendi  fuit,  quod  ut  inquit  Edmems,  jam  secula  |  multa  transierint,®  in 
quibus  eadem  civitas  absque  providentia,  et  cura  Pontificali  consistens, 
per  diversa  tentationum  pericula  jactabatur. 

S.  Bemardus  author  est  Imarìum  S.  Malachia  institutorem  "  sanc- 
tum  fuisse  hominem,  et  austers  admodum  vitae,  inexorabilem  castiga- 
torem  corporis  sui,  cellam  babentem  juxta  Ecclesiam  in  qua  manebat 
jejuniis,  et  obsecratioiiibus  serviens  die  ac  nocte."^  Eundem  Colganus 
appellai  ''beatum  Imarum  Huaheedbagain,  qui  construxit  Basilicam  SS. 
Petrì  et  Pauli  Armachae:  et  Romse  in  sancta  peregrinatone  animam  salu- 


sCambr.  Top.  d.  3,  e,  32.    »Ibid.  e.  3,    f  SyUoge  epist.  ffiber.  p.  92.    «  Ib. 
p.  141.    9  Vita  S.  Malach.  e.  2. 


'The  factof  there  haying  been  a  against  our  author's  assertion,  that 
•ucceraion  of  papal  legates  in  Ireland  Adrian  and  Alexander  issned  their 
before   the    English    inyasion,    tells      bulls  in  ignoiunce  of  the  i«al  state  of 


Chip.  XXII.]  CAMBRBN8IS  BVBESUS.  419 

'  dan  also  resigned  bis  legatine  authority<^  before  his  retreat,  and  relieved 
hifflselfthereby  from  tbe  onerous  duties  of  legate;  especially  as  we  find 
ose  Giraldas,  apparently  appointed  bis  succesdor,  a  clerìc  of  tbe  cburcb 
ofRoioe,  comingto  Ireland  as  Apostolical  Legate* in  1185,  tbe  year  in 
vhich  Cambrensis  carne  over. 

Malchus,  brotber  to  Cbristian^  was  also  a  man  of  distinguisbed 
jDerìts.  Being  cured  of  a  disease  and  freed  from  tbe  power  of  tbe 
èril  by  the  good  offices  of  St.  Mael-maedbog,  be  renounced  tbe  fleeting 
iDods  of  tbis  life^  and  embraced  tbe  Cistercialh  order.  Tbere  was 
mother  Malcbus  bisbop  of  Lismor  wbo  is  praised  in  tbe  bigbest  terms 
èf  Sl  Bernard.  He  is  tbe  same  as  the  Moelmonacb  O'Loingsigb,  of  our 
«mais,  who  died  in  tbe  year  1 159.  Ofbim  St.  Bernard  says,  "tbat 
ikevasan  old  man  full  of  yearsand  virtnes,  and  tbat  wisdom  was  in 
Ìbiq,  EDd  tbat  so  signal  were  tbe  graces  bestowed  on  bim,  tbat  be  was 
Inied  net  onìy  for  bis  life  and  doctrine,  but  also  for  miracles/'  some  of 
thicb  are  related  by  St.  Bernard.  Tbe  people  of  Waterford  wisbed  to 
fee  him  as  tbeir  bisbop,  ai^d  in  tbeir  lettor  to  St  Anselm,  arebbisbop 
If  Canterbury,  describe  bim  in  tbe  following  bigbly  laudatory  terms, 
•thathe  was  Doble  both  by  birtb  and  rirtue,  deeply  versed  in  Apos- 
Mical  aud  ecclesiastical  discipline,  in  morals,  ebaste,  sober,  bumble, 
kmed  and  instructed  in  tbe  law  of  6od,  cautious  in  bis  interpretation 
•fscripture,  modest,  &c.,  &c.**  Tbe  motive  of  tbe  people  of  Water- 
M  in  asking  bim  for  tbeir  bisbop,  was  according  to  Eadmer,  tbat  tbeir 
city  had  now  during  many  centuries  been  exposed  to  various  perils  of 
temptatioD,  owing  to  tbe  want  of  tbe  residence  and  patemal  care  of  a 
Bisbop. 

St.  Bernard  gives  tbe  following  cbaracter  of  St.  Imar,  preceptor  of 
StMael-maedbog,  "be  was  abolyman,  of  most  austere  life,  inexorably 
severe  towards  bis  own  body,  and  living  in  a  celi  near  tbe  cburcb, 
*here  he  spent  day  and  night  in  pitiyer  and  fasting."  Colgan  calls 
fc "the blessed  Imar  h-Haedbagain, wbo  built  the  churcb  of  SS.  Peter 
®d  Paul  at  Ardmacba,  and  had  made  a  pilgrìmage  to  Rome  for  tbe 
salvation  of  bis  soul  in  the  year  1 134. 

li^l  Assaredly  the  legates  wo.udd      tbe^  were  commifiBioned  by  the  pop>e 
aot  haye  concealed  those  evils  which      to  eradicate. 


420  CAMBKENSIS   EVBRSUS.  [^AP.  XXII. 

tari,  anno  post  Christum  natum  1134."  Michaéli  cuidam  S.  Malachia 
precationes,  semel  ac  iterum  sanitatem  impetrarunt.^®  Quare  "is  illieo 
adhaesit  Deo,  et  Malachia^  servo  ejus  timens  ne  deterius  aliquid  sibi 
contingeret  si  denuo'  ingratus  tanto  inveniretur,  et  beneficio  et  miraculo. 
Et  nunc  ut  audimus  praeest  cuidam  monasterio  suo  in  partibus  Scoti». 
Et  hoc  novissimum  omnium  quod  ille  (scilicet  Malacbias)  fundavit 

Gilbertus  Limbricensis  Episcopus,  et  in  Hibernia  Legatus  Apostoli- 
cus,  convocatis  Episcopis,^^  et  principibus  terree  (nimirum  Hibernia) 
"  vim  erat  facturus  S.  Malachise"  ut  Armachanum  Archiepiscopatum 
capesseret.  Et  posteà,  "  Innocentio  secundo  significavit,  quod  jam  non 
posset  prae  senio,  et  debilitate  villicare."  Ut  proinde  summus  pontifex 
Malacbiae  "  commiserit  vices  suas,^^  per  uuiversam  Hiberniam,  Legatum 
ìllum  constituens."  Gilbertus  ille  ut  suse  sedulitatis  in  legati  munere 
obeundo  specimen  ederet,^^  opusculum  edidit  Epistolis  Hibemicis  ab 
Ushero  insertum  ad  omnes  Hibemiee  tam  sacros  quam  profanos  ordines, 
sui  officii  monendos  accommodatissimum. 

S.  Malacbias  "  gennanum  habuit  Christianum  nomine  vinim  bonum,'* 
plenum  gratiae  et  virtìitis.  Episcopus  erat,  illi  quidem  secundus  in 
celebri  opinione,  scd  vitee  sanctimonia,  et  justitise  zelo  forte  non  impar.  ' 
De  quo  ad  annum  Domini  1138  quatuor  magistri  apud  Coìganum. 
"  S.  Christian  US  Hua  Morgair  Episcopus  Clocherensis,  Doctor  eximius 
in  sapientia,  et  religione,  lucerna  lueens  suis  praedicationibus,^*  etsanctis 
opeiibus  populum  clerumque  illuminans  servus  Dei  devotus,  et  pastor 
fìdelis  Ecclesise,  obiit  12  Junìi,  et  sepultus  est  Armachae  in  monasterio 
divorum  Petri  et  Pauli." 

Nec  dedecet  ut  inter  viros  celebres  illorum  temporum  referatur 
Edanus  ille  quem  Cbrìstiano  fratri  S.  Malacbias  in  Episcopatu  suffecit 
"  à  Deo  enim  designatus  erat,  quia  annulum  aureum  quo  desponsandns 
erat  praevidit  in  ejus  digito  Malacbias."^®  Nec  ab  honmi  Episcopus 
ille  consortio  excludendus  est  qui  quosdam  dissidio  avulsos,  pace  inter 
eos  inità  conciliavit  ;  aut  alter  Episcopus  Corcagiensis,  "  queu)  Ma- 
lacbias hominem  pauperem,  sanctum  tamen,  et  doctum  misit  in  Catbe- 
dram,  clero,  et  populo  collaudante*"^^      Hunc   existimo  Gill--^dam 

»o  Trias  Thaum.  p.  303.  "  Ibid.  e.  7.  »  Ibid.  e.  11.  "SyUoge,  p.  78. 
"VitaMalach.  e.  10.  "Trias  Thaum.  p.  482.  "Vita  S.  Malach.  e.  IO 
i7Ib.  p.  1930  infine. 


J^ 


CiPH.  XXIL]  CAMBSBNSIS   BYSB8U8.  421 

Ànother  persoD,  named  Michael,  being  several  times  cured  hy  the 
pravers  of  St.  Mael  maedhog,  "  at*length  deFOted  himself  io  God  and 
bis  serrant  St.  Mael-maedhog,  fearing  that  something  worse  might 
kappen  to  him,  ii*  he  should  prore  ungrateful  again,  of  so  great  a  favor . 
ind  miiacle.  At  presenta  we  hear  he  is  superior  of  a  monastery  in  some 
pan  of  Scoda,  the  last  of  the  foundations  of  St.  Mael-maedhog.** 

Gilbert  Bishop  of  Limerick,  and  apostolical  legate  in  I  reland,  con- 
jiBked  an  assembiy  of  the  bishops  and  princes  of  the  land,  and  was  about 
^ force  St.  Mael-maedhog  to  accept  the  archbishopric  of  Ardmacha.  He 
Uterwards  sìgnified  to  Innocent  II.,  that  age  and  infinnìty  couipelled 
Inmto  resign  bis  stewardship;  and  therefore  the  pope  delegated  hisautho- 
ÙY  o?er  ali  I reland  to  St  Mael-maedhog,  and  appointed  him  bis  legate. 
fiillibert,  has  left  Us,  as  a  monument  of  bis  zeal  in  discharging  bis  lega- 
Ime  fanctions,  a  little  work,  higbly  instrnctive  for  ali  orders,  lay  and 
Kciesiastical  in  Ireland  in  the  discharge  of  tbeir  duties.  It  is  prìnted 
h  Ussher  in  his  collection  of  Irìsh  letters. 

"  Hiere  was  a  brotber  of  St.  Mael-maedhog  named  Christian,  a  good 
San,  full  of  grace  and  virtue,  a  bishop  too,  not  so  high  in  public  estìmation 
iKbis  brotber,  but  in  holiness  of  life  and  zeal  for  justice,  perbaps  not  bis 
Bferìor."  Colgan  gives  the  foUowing  character  of  him  from  the  Four 
Mast«rs: — ''St.  Christian  Uà  Morgair*  bishop  of  Clogber,  arenowned 
<kctor  in  leaming  and  holiness  ;  a  sbining  ligbt  in  bis  preaching,  a 
^con  to  priests  and  people  by  bis  holy  life,  a  devout  servant  of  God, 
tnd  faithful  pastor  of  the  cburch,  he  died  on  the  12tb  of  June,  and  was 
turied  in  the  monastery  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  at  Ardmacha." 

£daD,  wbo  was  appointed  by  St.  Mael-maedbog,  successor  to  bis  brotber 
Christian,  also  deserves  to  be  classed  among  the  celebrated  men  of  that 
H^\  "he  was  predestined  for  that  dignity  by  God,  because  St.  Mael- 
ttaedhog  foresaw  on  bis  finger  the  gold  ring  with  wbicb  bis  troth  was  to  be 
plighted."  We  may  also  rank  amongst  ihese,  that  bishop  wbo  bad  the 
|ift  of  reconciling  ali  enemies,  and  the  bishop  of  Cork,  wbo  thougb  so 
poor,  was  leamed  and  holy,  and  was  raised  to  the  episcopacy  by  Mael- 

«Daedhog  io  the  great  Joy  of  clergy  and  people.     "  I  tbink,  he  must 


'Our  author  sometimes  gives  the      is  found  in  some  only  of  the  Irish  ca- 
^i^^eof  Saint  to  holy  men,  whose  name      lendars. 


422  CAMBRBNSIS   EVBUSUS.  [Cap.  XXII. 

fiiisse^  qui  pnmum  *'  magni  nominis  Abbas»  poslea  Corcagiensis  Epis- 
copus  obiit  anno  Dom.  1173."*® 

^quum  est  ut  viris  tam  claris  tres  ìllos  £piscopQS  adsociem  S. 
Malachiam  ''  in  villam  Fochart^  quem  dicunt  locum  natintatis  Brigids 
virginis  comitatos.*'*^ 

Nec  ab  iis  segregetur  jurenìs  ille  quem  ''Zachieum  alt^um"  S. 
Bernardus  appellata  ''  et  prìmum  conversum  laicum  Suriensis  monasterìi 
fuisse,^^  testimonìum  habentem  ab  omnibus^  quod  sancte  conveisatus 
fuerìt  Inter  fratres,  secnndum  ordinem  Cisterciensem"  asserìt. 

Sed  et  ex  hoc  numero  S.  Malachiae  mater  non  est  amovenda,  qus 
tametsi  *'  fuìt  genere  magna,  mente  tamen  quam  sanguine  generosior,^^ 
satagebat  in  ipso  initio  viarum  suaram  notas  parrulo  facere  vias  vit», 
hanc  pluris  illi  existimans,  ventosa  scientia  literattirsB  secnlarìs.  Bibebat 
ille  prò  lacte  de  pectore  materno  aquas  sapienti»  salutarìs."  Qiiscum 
sollicitudine  simili  ei  qua  S.  Monica  filii  sui  S.  Augustini  saluti  invigi- 
labat  Malachia?  institutionem  prosecuta  sit,  non  absimili  commendatione 
afficienda  esse  mihi  videtur.  Nec  etiam  soror  S.  Malachia,  sua  faic 
laude  privanda  est,  quse  licet  fratrem  instar  uxoris  Tobias  objurgaverit, 
quod  vili  mortuorum  sepeliendorum  officio  fungeretur^  tamen  à  fratre 
increpita  resipuisse  videtur  et  ad  bonam  se  frugem  recepisse  :*^  quando 
quidem  iteratse  ssepius  à  fratre  precationes  non  modo  immunitatem  ill« 
a  pcenis  quas  post  mortem  passa  est,  sed  etiam  ut  coelitum  csetui  aggre- 
garetur,  impetravit 

Et  quia  in  iis  memorandis  qui  S.  Malachite  sanguine  juncti  erant 
[169]  sermo  I  noster  versaturi  ^on  tacitum  praetereamus  ejus  "avunculum 
virum  divitem,  et  potentem,  qui  locum  Benchor,  et  possessiones  ejus 
tenebat,  et  inspiratus  à  Deo  confestim  in  man u  Malachiae  omnia  dedit 
et  se  quoque  :"^^  opibusque  sapienter  spretis,  vitam  arctiorem  in  nepotis 
consortio  et  obsequio  lubens  amplexus  est,  pietati  deindè  vacans. 

Conganus  etiam  Abbas  non  modicum  Hiberniae  lumen,  non  debethic 
silentio  praeteriri,  S.  Bernardi  (ut  ipse  loquitur)  "  reverendus  fraler,  el 

i8Ibid.  p.  1947.     '9  Warraeus  <3e  antiq.  p.  147.     "  Vita  Malach.  p.  1950  in 
fine.     »>  Ibid.  p.  1954.     "  ibid.  e.  4.'    "  Ibidem. 

'  Many  truly  honeet  and  holy  men      in  those  times,   as  there  bave  been 
there   undoubtedly  were    in  Ireland      in  ali    other    Christion    countrics  in 


J 


Chip,  XXII.]  CAMB&ENSIS  SVSBSUS.  423 


been  Gillàseda,  who  was  first"  aD   abbot  of  great  character,  and 
aftenrards  died  bishop  of  Cork,  A.D.  1173. 

With  tfaese  ìllustrìous  men,  we  may  also  name  the  three  bishops  who 
«ccompanied  St.  Mael-maedhog  to  the  town  called  Fochart,  saìd  to  be 
thebirth-place  of  the  nrgin  St.  Brìghid,  and  also  that  other  young  man, 
^om  St  Bernard  calls  ''another  Zachaeus/*  and  who  according  to  the 
«me  Saint,  ''  was  first  a  lay  brother  in  the  monastery  of  Surìum,  and  had 
tte  imirersal  character  of  having  lived  an  edifying  life  among  the  bre- 
tìiren  according  to  the  Cisterclan  mie." 

St.Mael-maedhog  smother must  notbe  omitted,  ''who,  thoughof  noble 
iment,  was  nobler  in  mind  tban  by  blood,  and  took  care  to  teach  ber 
iiiaDt  son  in  tbe  beginning  of  his  ways,  the  ways  of  ]ife,  believing  that 
ttswas  of  more  importance,  than  the  empty  knowledgeofseciilar  liter- 
tture.  He  drank  as  milk  fi^m  his  mother's  breast,  the  imction.  of 
ttlatary  wisdom."  Her  solicitude  for  the  education  of  ber  son  being  like 
iat  of  St.  Monica  for  St.  Augustine's  salvation,  she  is  in  my  opinion  en- 
Meò.  to  a  similar  eulogy.  The  sister  of  St.  Mael-maedhog  also  must  not 
k  deprived  of  her  fame,  for  though  like  the  wife  of  Tobias,  she  reproved 
ler  brother  for  undertaking  the  humble  duty  of  burying  the  dead,  yet, 
iIk  appears  to  bave  profited  by  his  rebuke  and  to  bave  repented  ;  since 
fa  earnest  prayers  after  her  death  not  only  liberated  her  from  the  pains 
she  was  sofiering,  but  also  brought  her  into  the  choir  of  the  blessed. 

As  1  bave  mentioned  somany  members  of  St  Mael-maedhog  s  family, 
Imay  add  his  unde,  a  wealthy  aud  powerful  man,  who  held  the  glebe- 
bds  of  Bangor  and  ali  its  possessions,  but  under  the  inspiration  of  God, 
iostanily  gave  np  ali  and  himself  too  into  the  hands  of  St  Mael- 
maedbog,"  thus  wisely  despising  wealth  and  embracing  a  more  austere 
Hfe  under  the  rule  and  in  the  company  of  his  nephew,  and  devoting 
himself  topiety.' 

Congan,  the  abbot,  must  not  be  omitted  among  the  great  lights  of 
Ifeland.  He  was  "  the  reverend  brother  and  devout  friend,"  at  whose 
tequest,  St  Bernard  undertook  to  write  the  life  of  St  Mael-maedhog.    I 


tiie  moat  disordered  times.  Ireland,  could  not,  perhaps,  bave  the  estensive 
bowerer,  was  not  one  but  many  king.  influence  whicb  it  woold  exercise  if 
;  and  the  yirtue  of  individuals      there  was  but  one  government. 


424  CAMBBJCNSIS  EVEKSUS.  [Cap.XXU. 

• 

devotus  amicus,"^^  cujus  maxime  hortatu  vitam  S.  Malacbìse  scrìptis 
mandare  aggressus  est.  Eum  puto  Abbatem  mouasterii  Suriensìs  fuisse. 
S.  Bernardus  enim  nan*at,  quod  S.  Malachias  supra  memoratum  alterum 
Zacfaseum  ''  apprehensum  manu  tradidit  Abbati  Congano^  et  ille  fratri- 
bus*'  dicti  scilicet  monasterii,  ut  ex  verbis  ibi  proxime  sequentibos 
facile  percipitUT.^^  Quod  monasterium  ubi  situm  fuerit  nondum  com- 
peri. Monasterium  quidem  de  Shrowl  ad  Enium  flùmen  in  Comiuti 
Longfordis  Warraeus  collocat,  quod  licet  Suriensi  vocum  similitudine,'^ 
magis  quam  quodvis  aliud  Hibemiae  monasterium  appropinquet,  quo» 
minns  tamen  bsc  duo  nomina  in  idem  monasterium  cadere  censeam 
bine  impedior,  quod  idem  Warrsus  è  Chronographis  Cisterciensibos 
illud  monasterium  dictum  de  "  Benedictione  fundatum  fuisse"  1150 
aut  1152  tradat.^^  Quam  vis  alibi  ante  dixerit  anno  Domini  1200 
"  Monasterium"  de  flumine  Dei  "  fundatum  fuisse."^®  Et  monasterium 
Suriense  ante  S.  Malachiam  anno  Dom.  1148  mortuum,  condituiD,  et 
Abbate  monacbisque  instructum  fuerit.  Cseterum  Conganus  fertnri 
Warrseo  vitam  S.  Malacbis'^  epistolas  quasdam  ad  S.  Bemarduin,  et 
gesta  divi  Bernardi  scripsisse.^^ 

Quid  multis  P  sola  S.  Malacbiae  vita  quam  scrìpsit  S.  Bernardus,  Uud 
multos  in  Hibemia  utriusque  sexns.  et  ordinis  cujusvis  nominatim  sup* 
peditat,  qui  non  solum  honestatem,  et  probitatem,  sed  etiam  pietateiB 
impensè  coluerunt^  ut  documento  sint^  nationem  Hibemicam  non  adeo 
morum  cultura  tum  vacasse,  ut  illius  cultioribus  tantum  moribus  imbu- 
endae  causa,  patria  et  avitis  possessiouibus  per  vim  ab  advenis,  quocunque 
authoritatem,  indictà  causa  conferente  spoliari  debuerint. 

Percurrenti  quoque  S.  Laurentii  Dubliniensis  Archiepiscopi  vitami 
liquido  patebit  mores  bominum  in  Hibemia  per  ea  tempora  non  usque 
adeo  eulta  institutione  abhorruisse.  Quod  si  non  pertimescerem  tsdiiun 
lectori  creare,  possem  è  domesticis  Annalibus  seriem  satis  prolixam 
eorum  sigillatim  texere,  qui  vita  recte  instituta,  insignem  sibi  conimeli- 
dalionem  a  posteritate  compararunt,  et  quae  bactenus  è  peregrinis 
authoribus  producta  sunt  meo  quidem  judicio  confinnare,  ac  Hibenios 
perversae  institnrioiiis  infamia  purgare  potuerunt.^®      Prwsertim  cum 

3*  Praofat.  vitaB  S.  Malachoe.  p.  1929.  "  Warreeus  scriptor.  p.  36.  "  Anti- 
quit.  Hib.  p.  172.  «abiidem.  "  Coenobit.  Cist.  p.  77.  "De  scrip.  Hib.  p. 
36.     '0  Trias  Thaum.  p.  632.  i 


Chap.XXH.]  CAMBKENSIS  EVERSUS.  425 

ihink,  he  must  bave  been  abbot  of  tbe  monastery  of  Surium.  For,  St. 
Bernard  states  that  St.Mael-maedhog  took  tbat  "  second  ZacbaBUs"  of 
wliomwe  bave  spoken  abore,  and  leading  him  by  tbe  band,  gave  hìm  up 
the  abbot  Congan  and  be  to  bis  bretbren  of  tbe  said  monastery,  às  ìs 
dearlv  perceptible  fìrom  tbe  words  immediately  foUowing.  Wbere  tbe 
DODasteTy  was  sitoate  I  bave  not  been  able  to  discover.  Ware  places 
ibe  monastery  of  Sbroul  on  tbe  River  Inny,  in  tbe  county  Longford, 
ht  thougb  tbat  name  resembles  Surium,  more  tban  any  otber  monastery 
n  Ireland,  tbey  canuot  be  identica!,  in  wy  opinion,  because  Ware  on 
theantbority  of  tbe  Cistercian  annalists  assigns  tbe  foundation  of  Sbroul, 
lAich  was  ciriled  '<  de  Benedic tiene'*  to  tbe  year  1150  or  1152  ;  tbougb 
k  had  stated  in  anotber  place  tbat  tbe  monastery  "  de  Piumino  Dei," 
«as  foanded  in  tbe  year  1200  ;  and  tbe  monastery  of  Surium,^  was 
ibunded  before  tbe  deatb  of  St.  Mael-maedbog  in  1148,  and  tenanted  by 
aonks  and  an  abbot.  Congan  is  said  by  Ware  to  bave  written  a  life 
•r  St.  Mael-maedbog,  some  epistles  to  St.  Bernard,  and  the  life  of  St. 
Bernard. 

Bnt  wby  dwell  on  tbis  point  P  St.  Bemard's  life  of  St.  Mael-maedbog 
dona  gìves  tbe  names  of  man  j  persons  of  ali  ranks  and  sexes,  wbo  were 
tot  only  correct  and  moral  but  remarkably  pious,  evidently  proving  tbat 
Ae  Irìsb  nation  was  not  so  devoid  of  morality  as  ibat  tbe  sole  pretence 
oftheir  moral  reformation  could  justify  a  band  of  foreìgners  in  robbing 
tliem  violently  of  tbeir  country  and  patema!  estates,  no  matter  what 
aothority  sanctioned  it,  if  tbe  cause  was  not  previously  examined. 

A  cursory  glance  at  tbe  life  of  St.  Lorcan,  Arcbbisbop  of  Dublìn, 
dearly  shows  tbat  tbe  morals  of  tbe  Irish  peojDle  at  that  period,  were 
not  80  removed  from  refined  civilization.  And,  if  I  were  not  afraid  of 
tiriug  my  readers,  I  could  produce  from  our  native  annalists  a  long  list 
of  characters,  wbose  regular  and  holy  lives  acquired  for  them  a  high  repu- 
tation  with  posterity  and  which  would  confirm,  I  am  salisfied,  the  autho- 
tities  already  adduced  from  foreign  writers,  and  vindicate  the  Irish  from 
the  foul  stain  of  demoralization,  especially  as  at  that  period,  letters  were 
2ealous1y  taught  and  learned  in  the  cathedra!  churches,  colleges  and 
toonasteries,  each  of  which  was  provided  with  at  least  one  professor. 

'  See  Lanigan's  conjectures  on  the      p.  130. 

lite  of  this  monastery,  Ecc.  Ilist.  iv. 

I 


426 


CAMBBENSIS  EYEBSUS. 


[Gap,  XXn. 


literìs  ediscendìs^  et  docendis,  in  Cathedralibus  Ecclesììs,  Academiis,  et 
ccenobììs  tum  passim  indulgeretur^  uno  saltem  prselectore  in  singulis  jam 
memoratis  locis  constìtuto.  Quorum  nomenclaturam  Annales  Dostrì 
sparsim,  Colganus  conjunctim  edit.  Armacham  studiìs  tunc  floruÌ!>se 
vel  hinc  ediscas^  quod  in  concilio  quinque  supra  viginti  Epìscoporum, 
Abbatum  plurium  aliorumque  de  clero^  Gelasio  primate  prsesidente,'' 
''communibus  sufiragìis  sanciretur  ne  ullus  in  posterum  per  totam 
Hibemiam^  in  aliqua  Ecclesia  ad  sacrse  paginae  professionem^  sire  ad 
Theologiam  publicè  docendam  admittatur,  qui  non  prìus  Armacbanimi 
Scholam^  sive  Academiam  frequentaverìt."  Nec  de  liteianim  pregressa 
in  hac  Academia  promovendo  magis  erant  solliciti  prsesules  quam  prìn- 
cipes.  Nam  Rodericus  Hiberniae  rex  **  summoperé  cupiens  in  Academia 
Armacbana  studia  promovere,  honorarià,  annuàque  decem  bovum  pen* 
sione  stipendium  Archimagistrì  illius  scholee  adauxit,  et  dato  diplomate, 
suos  successores  ad  eandem  pensionem  quotannis  solvendam  obstrixit,^' 
ea  conditione,  ut  studium  generale  prò  scholaribus,  tam  ex  HibeiDia 
undequaque,  quam  ex  Albania  adventantìbus  Armacbae  continuaretur." 
In  Hibemià  profecto  tanta  tum  babita  fuit  literaturse  ratio,  ut  licei 
in  sede  Armacbana,'^  *'  octo  extiterint  ante  Celsum  viri  uxorati,  literati 
tamen  fuerint/'  Ac  proinde  illos,  qui  Episcopatum  legitimè  inierunt, 
[170]  apprimè  literìs  |  excultos  fuisse  oportuit.  Sanctus  Bemardus  quendam 
fuisse  ait  Armacbae,  "  magistrum  famosum  in  discipliuis  quas  dicoot 
liberales/*^*  Mauritium  Arcbiepiscopum  Cassellensem  Cambrensis 
"  virum  llteratum,  et  discretum  vocat."  Nunquam  ad  literas  addiscen- 
das  SS.  Malacbias,  Gelasius,^^  Laurentius,  ac  csBteri  Episcopi  à  me 
hactenus  bparsim  nominati,  prseter  Malcbum  Lismorensem  è  patria 
finibus  pedoni  extulerunt  :  domi  ad  éruditionis,  et  sanctimonise  fas- 

3»  Trias  Thaum.  p.  309,  an.  1162.     3»  Ib.  p.  310,  an.  1169-    33  Vita  S.  Ma- 
lacb.  e.  7.    34ibid.  e.  1.    35  Top.  d.  3,  e.  32. 


^  Tbis  canon  was  made  in  the  synod 
of  Ciane,  A.D.  1162.  That  was  the 
last  national  synod  held  before  the 
English  invasion,  nor  does  there  ap- 
pear  te  bave  been  afterwards  any  na- 
tional synod  strìctly  80  called  until 
the  synod  of  Thurles,  in  1850. 

i  St.  Bernard  states  expressly  that 


they  were  not  ordained  :  they  were 
laymen  who  made  the  landa  andre- 
venues  of  the  see  their  family  pos- 
session.  This  disorder  continued  long 
in  Ir^and,  as  elsewhere.  It  is  ^' 
portant  to  remark  bere,  that  many 
laymen  seìzed  upon  the  landsappro- 
priated    to   Bishoprics,  Preceptories, 


Chap.  XXI.] 


CAMBEENSIS  £Y£ESUS. 


427 


The  annalists  givo  in  dìfferent  places,  the  succesaion  of  the  professors, 
bat  aU  are  catalogaed  bj  Colgan.  Ardmacha  must  have  been  a  great 
seatof  leamìng,  since  a  council  of  twenty-five  bishops,  together  with 
many  abbots  aod  other  ecclesiastics,  nnder  Gelasius,  the  primate»  ''  una- 
BÌmonslj  decreedy  that  thenceforward  do  person  should  be  allowed  to 
gÌTe  public  lectores  on  sacred  scrìptures  or  theology  in  any  part  of  Ire- 
btnd,  who  had  not  previously  studied  in  the  school  or  nnirersity  of  Ard- 
nacha.*'^  The  kings  were  not  less  zealous  for  the  advancement  of  learn- 
ing  in  that  unirersity,  than  the  prelates  themselFes.  Thus  Ruaidhrì 
kag  of  Ireland,  being  most  solicitous  for  the  enoouragement  of  leaming 
in  the  university  of  Ardmacha,  increased  the  salary  of  the  chief  professor 
\j  a  Doble  gift  every  year  of  ten  oxen»  and  bound  bis  suecessor,  by  bis 
njal  letters,  to  pay  the  same  pension  yearly,  on  this  condition^  that  a 
university  should  be  maintained  at  Ardmacha  open  to  scholars  from  ali 
parts  of  Ireland  and  Albania." 

So  great  was  the  estimation  in  which  leaming  was  then  held  in  Ire- 
land,  "that  though  eight  married  men  had  occupied  the  see  of  Ardmacha* 
before  Ceallach,  they  were  ali  leamed,"  and  of  course,  those  who  were 
legitimate  bìshops  must  bare  been  eminently  versed  in  li  teniture.  Su 
Bernard  says,  that  there  was  a  certain  person  in  Ardmacha  who  was  a 
celebrated  teacher  of  the  liberal  arts,  as  thev  are  called.  He  also 
praises  Maurice,  archbishop  of  Caiseal  as  a  leamed  and  prudent  man.** 
8S.Mael-maedhog  and  Lorcan  and  Gelasius  and  the  other  bishops  whom 
Ihave  mentioned,  with  the  exception  of  Malchus  of  Lismor,  were  edu- 
cated  at  home  :  it  was  at  home  that  the  former,  toiled  to  the  summit  of 


^bey  and  parìgh'churches,  and  employ- 
eJpriests  todo  the  eccclesiastical  dutìes, 
and  that  these  laymen  had  generally 
the  title  of  Bishops,  Masters,  Parsons, 
Officials,  Coarbs  or  Erenachs.  Good,  as 
citcd  byCamden,  states,  that  in  the  sìx- 
teenth  century  **  the  priests  (so  called) 
W  their  children  to  succeed  them  in 
their  churches,  for  whose  illegltimation 
they  are  diapensed  with.  These  will 
nottate  the  order  of  priesthood,  but 
conunit  the   charge  to    the    ourates 


without  any  stìpend,  that  they  may 
live  by  the  hook,  that  is,  upon  some 
small  gift  or  oblation  at  the  baptism, 
unction  and  burìal,  wherewith  God 
wot,  they  live  most  bare  and  miser- 
able."  This,  however,  he  says  was 
the  case  only  among  the  wild  Irish. 
See  the  complaint  of  an  Irish  bìshop 
in  the  Council  of  Trent  on  this  sub- 
ject,  O'SuUevani  Historiae  CathoUcae» 
pp.  109,  lì 9,  Dublin,  1850. 


428  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.  XXU. 

tìgium  ìUi:  domi  ad  summum  scientise  probitatisque^^  gradum  hi 
eluctati  sunt,  perinde  ac  si  ipsis  diceretur  :  ^'  fiibe  aquam  de  cisterna 
tua,  et  fluenta  putei  tui." 

Niinirum  vere  dixit  scriptor  vetiis,  quod  "in  Armach  summum 
studium  literale  manet  semper."^^  Nam  studia  literamm  ita  continen- 
ter  in  illa  Academia  flonierunt,  ut  ne  rabies  quidem  Danorum  per  sacra 
et  profana  caedibus^  et  incendiis  furiosissime  grassanlium  cursum  eorum 
interruperit,  Annalibus  nostrìs  eorum  nomina  sigillatim  referentibus, 
qui  per  illa  etiam  funestissima  tempora,  erudiendis  mortalibus  ibi  prae- 
fìciebantur.^^  Ita  ut  cum  Hibernos  à  studiis  tenaciter  consectandis 
bella  non  averterint,  animos  ad  ea  rebus  pacatis  imbibenda  acrìns 
adjecisse  nemo  dubitaturus  sit. 

Summi  Pontifices  paterno  quodam  stadio  in  Hibernos  tum  afiecti  ad 
eos  assidue  rectà  institutione  informandosi  Gilbertum  Limbrìcensem 
Episcopum^  S.  Malacbiam,  S.  Cbristianum  Episcopum  Lismoreusem, 
S.  Laurentium  Dublinensem,  et  Matbaeum  Henaeum  Casselliensem 
Arcbìepiscopum,  omnes  Hibernos,  legati  dignitate  insigniverunt.  Quos 
si  dotibus  ad  id  mumis  idoneisomatos  fuisse  compertum  non  haberent, 
profectò  in  tam  ardua  re  illos  authoritate  sibi  non  pene  exsequarent. 

Quid  quod  Henricus  ipse  rex,  ad  rudiores  mores  Hibemis  excuden- 
dos,  non  alios  adbibuerit,  quam  prsesules  Hibernos  Cassiliam  (utè 
Cambrensi  jam  protuli)  in  coetum  coalescentes  ;  paucis  è  suis  tanquam 
procuratoribus  eorum  contubernio  adjunctis  ?  Itaque  Hibemi  qui 
morum  spurcitiem  à  suis  dedocebantur,  alienis  ìnstitutoribus  ad  eam 
dediscendam  non  ìndigebant. 

Colganus  author  est  Murchertachum,  Marianum,^®  Clementem, 
Joannem,  Isaacum,  Candidum,  Magnoaldum,  et  alios  plures  sub  id 
tempus  Ratisbonam  commigrasse  ;  et  illius  incolas,  accolasque  virtutum, 
et  doctrinse  rore  irrigasse.     Nemini  autem  in  mentem  venire  debei 

36  Prover.  5.  '^  Vita  S.  Patr.  nondum  edita,  ^s  Ushenia  de  prim.  ^^' 
89  In  indice.  Chronol.  actorum  SS.  Hiber.  an    1152. 

k  This    argument    proves    clearly  carry  their  designa  into  effect  against 

enough,  perbaps,    that  the  pope  be-  the  #ishes   of  their  turbulent  flocks. 

lieved  there   were    in  Ireland  eccle-  The  pope  clearly  saw  that  nothing  but 

siastics  well   qualìfied   by   zeal   and  a  strong  monarchialgovernmentcould 

learning  to    reform  the  land  ;  but  it  reform  the  Irish  :  he  thought  that  this 

''>e8  net  prove  they  had  the  power  to  could  bave  been  effectedby  appointing 


Chip.  XXII.]  CAUBRBNSIS  EVERSUS.  429 

leaming  and  holiness,  and  that  the  latter  won  theìr  high  character  for 
?iitue  and  eradition  ;  so  that  we  may  say  of  them^  "  drink  water  from 
tbycistem  and  the  streams  of  thy  well." 

An  ancient  writer  has  stated  with  perfect  truth,  that  "  the  chief  liter- 
ary  establishment  was  always  at  Ardniacha."  Colleges  were  maintained 
there  so  constantly^  that  even  the  havoc  of  the  Danes,  on  everything 
Sfu;red  and  profane,  theirhurningsand  massacres,  and  furious  incursions 
BCFer  interrupted  them.  Even  in  the  very  worst  of  times,  the  names  of 
(he  head  professors  of  that  establishment,  are  chronicled  by  our  annals. 
And  if  the  Irish  manifested  such  zeal  for  leaming  even  in  the  tumult  of 
war,  can  any  man  douht,  that  in  times  of  peace,  they  culti vated  it 
mach  more  vigorously  ? 

The  popes,  with  a  patemal  zeal  for  the  Irish  of  those  days,  ap- 
pointed  as  legates,  to  perfect  their  ecelesiastical  system,  Gilbert,  bi- 
shop  of  Limerick,  St.  Mael-maedhog,  St.  Gillachrìst,  bishop  ofLismor, 
St.  Lorcan,  of  Diiblin,  and  Matthew  O'h-Enni,  archbishop  of  Caiseal.  Now 
if  the  popes  believed  those  men  devoid  of  the  qualities  required  in  the 
arduous  honor  of  legate,  would  they  bave  ever  conferred  on  them  a 
power  almost  eqnal  to  their  own  ? 

Besides,  who  were  the  prelates  chosen  by  king  Henry  himself  to 
reform  the  demoralized  Irish  P  The  council  of  Irish  bishops  assembled 
at  Caiseal!  (as  I  bave  already  stated  from  Cambrensis),  a  few  English 
delegates  alone  having  taken  a  part  in  the  proceedings.  If  Irishmen 
vere  to  be  raised  from  their  filth  by  Irishmen,  what  need  of  foreign 
teachers  to  purify  and  enlighten  them  ?^ 

We  know  from  Colgan  that  Muircheartach,  Marìan,  Clement,  John, 
Isaac,  Candid  US,  Magnoald,  and  many  others  went  over  to  Ratisbon 
about  this  period,*  and  refresfaed  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  and  its  en- 
^ns  with  the  salutary  waters  of  piety  and  leaming.  No  person  can 
imagine  for  a  moment  that  these  holy  men  were  so  lost  to  the  feelings 
of  humanity  as  to  renounce  that  loro  which  ali  men  bear  to  the  land 
of  their  birth  ;  if  they  had  not  well  known  that  Ireland  was  abundantly 

Henry  II.  as  monarch  of  the  Irish.  *  Not  precisely  at  this  period,  but 

hi  thi8  he  was  mistaken,  but  he  was      nearly  a  century  before. 
nottobUme.     (J.  0*D). 


430  CAMBRENSIS  EVEESUS.  [Gap.  XXII. 

humanitatem  illos  adeo  excussisse,  ut  innatum  generi  humano  erga 
patriam  studium  sibi  ultra  exuerent  :  cui  si  non  abuucle  prospectum 
fuisse  scivissent  de  doctoribus  qui  ad  salutis,  et  concinnse  iustitutionis 
vìam  ducatum  illi  praeberent  ;  non  essent  charitatis  bene  ordinatse  tam 
expertes,  ut  potius  operam  suam  in  alienis  quam  in  suìs  erudiendis 
coUocarent.  Salvator  enim  ipse  noster^  Judaeos  suos  prìmuni;  deÌDd« 
gentes  ex  ignorantias  tenebris  educere  adorsus  est.  Quis  enim  alienos 
unquam  irrìgavit  agros  suis  sitientibus  P  imo  jura  dicunt  :*®  durum  esse, 
et  crudelitati  proximum  ex  tuis  prsediis  aquae  agmen  sitientibus  agiis 
tuis,  ad  alioruln  usum,  vicinorum  injuria  propagare. 

Ponat  obsecro  ante  oculos  qui  ista  legit^  quot  reges^  et  Hibemis 
totius,  et  provinciarum  a  me  jam  producti  suo  officio  exteris  etiam 
scrìptoribus  testimonium  perhibentibus  prseclarè  functi  fuemnt  ?  quot 
cGenobia  tanquam  totidem  scientiarum^  ac  virtutum  gymnasia  etiam 
tum  erecta  fuerunt  P  quot  etiam  anachoretarum  asceteria  tum  exti- 
terunt,  quam  facilis  ubique  aditus  ad  eruditionem  tum  hauriendan 
patuit,  institutorìbus  ad  quoscunque  literis  imbuendosi  per  Academiaa, 
Episcoporum  sedes,  et  monasteria  ut  ita  dicam  prostitutis  P  ut  vel  pio»* 
titutae  conscientise,  vel  à  mente  non  parum  alienus  esse  ille  consendi»: 
sit^  qui  populi  tam  bene  instituti,  habenas  eà  tantum  de  causa  ut  recti- 
oribus  imbuerentur  moribus  alieno  principi  moderandos  traderet 

Itaque  plagiariì  nescio  cujus  common  tum  ista  Bulla»  non  Adriani 

Pontificis  decretum  est,  qui  ab  Eugenii  tertii,  ipsius  in  CardinaliuB 

numerum  co-optatoris  integerrimo  legato  Joanne  Papyrone,  quem  in 

[171]  Epistolis  I  S.  Bernardus  multis  laudibus  prosequitur,  suo  in  Cardinalitia 

dignitate  contubernali  doceri  potuit  omnia  quae  in  Hibemia  distorta 
erant  ipso  curante  ad  rectum  ordinem  redacta  fuisse.  Res  etiam  à  S. 
Malachia  preeclare  gestas  si  non  pene  oculis,  auditione  procoldubio 
compererai.  Par  enim  est  existimare,  cum  uterque  ejusdem  Canoni* 
corum  Regularium  instituti  societate  jungerentur,  ut  superstes  recenter 
extincti  gesta  percontationibus  rescire  niteretur. 

Daemuncuii  Angeles  ad  homines  circumveniendos  ementiti  aut  iob- 
diore  ungula,  aut  indicio  quopiam  alio  vel  inviti  dignoscuntur.    I^ 

*^  Cap.  praBser. 
«"  That  laws  had  been  made  to  re-      form  them  ;  but  with  what  fiuccess . 


Chap.  XXII.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVEESUS.  431 

sapplied  with  teachers,  to  conduci  her  in  the  ways  of  salvation,  and 
civilized  institutions,  they  would  have  been  more  mindful  of  the  duties 
of  well-regulated  charìty,  and  de^oted  themselves  to  the  instruction  of 
tfaeir  conntrymen  at  home,  rather  than  of  strangers  abroad.  Our  Sa- 
tìot  himself  first  began  by  instructing  bis  own  conntrymen^  the  Jews^ 
tsd  tben  proceeded  to  conduci  the  Gentiles  from  the  darkness  of  igno- 
nnce.  Who  ever  watered  another  man's  field^  when  bis  own  was 
pftrched  with  droaght  ?  Do  not  the  laws  themselves  declare»  that  it 
Ì8  severe  and  akìn  to  crueHy  to  tum  a  water-course  from  your  own  es- 
tate, for  the  use  of  others^  to  the  injury  of  your  neighbours,  and  while 
your  own  fields  are  parched  ?  1  beg  of  any  person  who  reads  this 
to  consider  for  a  moment,  how  many  kings  of  Ireland  and  princes  as 
I  have  proved,  by  the  testiraony  even  of  foreign  writers,  nobly  dis- 
ckrged  their  duties  as  kings  P  how  many  monasteries  were  erected  as 
great  nurseries  of  literature  and  piety  ?  how  many  retreats  of  anchor- 
ites  ?  how  many  facilities  were  afibrded  for  the  acquisition  of  leaming  P 
masters  in  ali  branches  of  science  being  ready  to  instruct  ali  comers  in 
the  cathedrals^  the  colleges,  and  the  monasteries.  The  man  must  either 
have  no  conscience,  or  not  he  in  bis  right  senses^  who  would  band  over 
the  govemment  of  such  a  people  to  a  foreign  prince^  on  the  sole  grounds 
of  reforming  their  morals. 

This  bull,  therefore,  must  be  a  forgery  of  some  unknown  impostor, 
and  not  the  decree  of  Adrian.  He  was  raised  to  the  purple  by  Eugene 
tbe  Third,  and  was  colleague  in  that  great  dignity  with  Eugene's  le- 
gate>  John  Papyro,  a  man  of  the  strictest  integrity,  and  praised  in  the 
highest  terms  by  St.  Bernard  in  bis  Epistles.  Adrian  could  have 
easily  ascertaiued  that  during  the  legatine  mission  of  bis  colleague, 
Papyro,  ali  the  disorders  of  Ireland  had  been  rectified.°*  Moreover, 
he  mast  have  heard,  if  he  had  not  actually  seen  with  his  eyes,  the 
great  Works  accomplished  by  St.  Mael-maedhog  ;  for  it  is  naturai  to  sup- 
pose that  as  both  were  members  of  the  same  order  of  canons  regular,  the 
snrviving  brother  would  make  some  inquirìes  into  the  life  of  one  who 
had  but  recently  departed. 

When  the  devils  appear  in  the  form  of  angels  of  light,  to  deceive 
nien,  they  are  always  betrayed,  by  the  cloven  foot  or  some  other  mark. 
The  forgers  of  documenta,  in  the  same  way,  let  something  unwittingly 


432 


CAMBRENSIS   BVEBSUS. 


[Gap.  XXII 


scrìptonim  adulteratores  aliquid  sibi  excidere  nescii  paUuntur,  qui 
dolum  produnt.  Cujus  rei  unum  jam  documentum  exhibui.  Cui  iboj 
Bull»  figulus  aliud  annectit. 

Contendit  enim  summum  Pontìfìcem  omnium  Insularum  dominoli 
Constairtini  magni  dono  sibi  jure  mendicare.  Cum  profanam  Pontificii 
potestatem  certis  in  Italia^  et  Gallia  limidbus  circumscribi  vulgo  notuu 
sit^  et  eam  ad  ditiones  alioruui  Principum  imperiis  obnoxias  exteudi 
Theologi  negent. 

Quis  unquam  dixit  Britanniae  majoris  quae  Insula  est  reges  a  siiiiim( 
Pontifìce  suspensas  regendi  rationes  habuisse^  ante  Joannem  regem 
qui  jus  omne  suum  in  Pontìfìcem  contulit  ?  ac  proinde  si  nihil  aliud 
Pontifici  quam  quod  suum  erat  elargitus,  quam  ille  gratiam  ab  ho( 
referre  debuerat  ^  nullam  piane  quam  nulla  novi  muneris,  aut  officiì 
accessione  promeruit.  Nec  ullus  scriptor  antiquus^  vel  semel  insinuarii 
supremam  Angliae  temporalem  potestatem  penes  Pontifìcem  fuisse.  Imo 
Thomas  Morus  Joanni  regi  licuLsse  negavit  proceribus  regni  assensnm 
non  pnebentibus,  summum  regni  imperium  ab  indigenis  alienare,  aut  in 
alium  quemcunque  transferre.  | 

Quod  si  quis  Hibemiam  summo  «Pontifici  tanquam  supremo  Insuls 
domino  unquam  ob temperasse  contendente  scriptores  nostros  reclaman- 
tes  habebit,  qui  sic  regum  H  iberni»  seriem  conteximt^  et  res  gestas 
enarrante  ut  alium  Hibemiso  cum  imperio  praefuisseue  innuant  quideiD. 
Certe  Sandero  summam  Hibemi»  potestatem  ad  Pontìfìcem  deferenti, 

I 

Ketingus  multis  obsistit.*^ 

Sed  eam  inquies  Constantinus  Pontifici  elargì tus  est.     Quibus  id 


*^làb.  2,  initio. 


"  The  bull  does  net  expressly  men- 
tion  the  supposed  donation  of  Con- 
gtantine  the  Great  ;  it  claims  a  right 
to  ali  the  islands  on  which  Chrìst  the 
the  san  of  justice  had  shone,  whether 
they  had  belonged  to  Constantine's 
empire  or  net.  Yet  it  must  he  ob- 
served,  that  John  of  Salisbury,  who 
obtained  the  bull,  does  use  the  words 


cited  by  our  author,  •*  omnes  insula 
de  jure  antiquo,  ex  donatione  Coo- 
Btantini  dicuntur  ad  ecclesiam  Boma- 
nam  pertinere.*'  Metalog.  iv.  42. 

o  A  good  argument,  if  the  critics  of 
pope  Adrian's  time  had  not  admitted 
the  authenticity  of  the  donation  of 
Constantine,  and  if  the  constitutìonal 
law  of  Catholic  states  had  not  gene- 


\ 


Chap.  XXIL] 


CAMBRENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


433 


escape  them,  which  reveals  the  fraud.  I  ha  ve  already  giveu  one  in- 
stance.    Here  foUows  another,  giveu  by  the  concoctor  of  the  bull. 

The  pope,  he  maintains,  claims  the  dominion  of  ali  the  islands^  by 
virtue  of  the  donation  of  Constantiue  the  Great."  New  it  is  generally 
hown  that  the  teinporal  power  of  the  pope  is  con  fi  ned®  to  certain  ter- 
rìtories  in  Italy  and  Franco,  and  theologians  deny  that  it  extends  to 
coQDtrìes  subject  to  the  dominion  of  other  princes. 

Who  ever  asserted  that  the  kings  of  the  island  of  Great  Britain  held 
their  sovereign  power  from  the  pope,  before  the  days  of  king  John,** 
wlio  conferred  ali  bis  own  power  on  the  pope  ?  If,  then,  ali  that  he 
granted  to  the  pupe  was  bis  own,  what  obligation  was  he  under  to  the 
pope  ?  None,  certainly,  arising  fìrom  any  new  gift  or  office.  No  an- 
cieut  author  has  ever  hinted  that  the  temperai  sovereignty  of  England 
vas  vested  in  the  pope.^  Nay,  Thomas  More  denied  that  king  John 
liad  a  rigbt,  without  the  consent  of  bis  barons,  to  alienate  the  supreme 
anthority  oT  bis  kingdom,  from  the  natives,  or  to  grant  it  to  any  other 
person  whatsoever. 

Should  any  man  assert  that  Ireland  ever  acknowledged  the  pope  as 


ally  invested  the  pope  in  the  days  of 
Adrian,  and  for  centuries  before  and 
and  after,  with  a  t-emporal  power  en- 
tirely  independent  of  the  supposed  do- 
natioa  of  Constantine.  See  on  this 
«ubject,  "  Pouvoir  du  Pape,  sur  les 
Souverains,  au  Moyen  age,"  &c.,  par 
^  Directeur  au  Semìnaire  Saint  Sul- 
Pìce.   Paris,  1839. 

^  Before  the  reign  of  John,  England 
^as  not,  some  say,  a/e/of  the  pope  : 
but  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  John's 
father,  the  pope  had  temporal  power 
of  some  kind  over  England,  unless 
fte  bull  of  Adrian  IV.  be  (as  our 
author  groundlessly  maintains)  a 
foTgery.  That  bull  expressly  recites 
Henry'g  own  admission  that  ali  the 
islands  on  which  Christ    the  sun  of 

28 


justìce  had  shone,  belonged  to  the  Ro- 
man Church,  **ad  jus  Beati  Petri  et 
sacrosanctffi  ecclesias  Bomanae  (jpiod 
tua  et  nohilitas  recognoscit')  non  est 
dubium  pertinere."  Henry  it  must 
be  presumed  knew  that  Britain  was 
an  island,  and  a  Christian  island,  as 
well  as  Ireland. 

^  No  ancient  law  hinted  that  Eng- 
land had  been  strictly  a  fief  of  the 
pope  :  an  ancient  law  of  St.  Edward's, 
and  published  by  William  the  Con- 
queror,  did  provide  that  in  certain 
cases  a  king,  not  discharging  bis  duty 
to  bis  subjects  and  the  church,  should 
forfeit  his  title  of  king.  **Bex  autem 
qui  vicarius  summi  regis  est,  ad  hoc 
est  constitutus,  ut  regnum  terrenum 
et  populum  Domini,   et  super  omnia 


434 


CAMBEENSIS   EY£BSU3. 


[Cap.  xxn 


suades  tabulis  ?  nuUìs  profecto.  Si  retorseris  **  Hiberniam  ciim  Bri 
taniiia,  et  Thiile  Constantino,  Constantini  Maximi  filio  in  Imperi 
divisione  obveiiisse,"*^  non  ergo  Hiberniam  à  Constantino  PoDtifa 
sed  SUU8  filius  retulit.  Quem  tamen  possessionem  illius  adiisse,  vel  a 
ejus  administratione  vices  siias  alii  demandasse  nunquam  legimus.  S 
autemadhuc  pugnes  è  Panegyrì  Constantino Chloro, die tam  "  BritaniiiaH 
ita  recuperatara  esse/^  ut  illae  quoque  nationestennìnisejusdem  Insula 
cobaerentes  Cblori  nutibus  obsequantur."  Quorum  gratiam  adulatore 
ambiunt,  eorum  laudes  ultra  veri  fines  longe  attollunt.  Itaque  assen- 
tanti non  assentior.  Obscurius  enim  Panegyricus  innuit,  non  noininatia 
annuit  Hibernos  oflSciosum  obsequium  Chloro  detulisse,  non  tamen  eja 
potestati  obnoxios  fuisse.  Non  enim  in  eo  regno  dominar!  poterai 
cujus  ab  eo  vel  hsereditate,  vel  armis  acquisiti  nullum  vestigium  iu  ulk 
alio  scriptore  unquam  deprehendimus. 

Adeo  fuit  iniqiium  (proh  dolor)  Hiberniffi  fatum,  ut  arma  Romano 
rum  audiverit,  non  senserit,  ac  proinde  nunquam  in  eornm  potestatei 
deveuerit  :  quorum  annis  si  devicta  foret,  eorum  quoque  cultural 
perciperet.  Nam  quocunque  illi  arma,  eodem  cultiorem  institutionem 
intulerunt.  Et  quibus  lìbertatem  ademerunt,  iis  cultus,  et  elegantia 
beneficium  impertìerunt.  Ita  ut  quae  loca  illi  victores  non  peragrarunt, 
non  ni  si  tardius  cultiorem  illam  humanitatem  imbiberint. 


*>  Camden.  pag.  729.    *^  Ibidem. 


sanctam  veneretur  eccìesiam  ejus,  et 
regat  et  ab  injuriosis  defendet  et  ma- 
leficos  ab  ea  evellat  et  destruat  et  pe- 
nitus  disperdat.  Quod  nisi  fecerit 
nec  nomen  regis  in  eo  constabit,  verum 
testante  papa  Johanne,  nomen  regia 
perdit,**  Leges  Edvardi  regis.  Art. 
17,  (alias  15,)  apud  Wilkin's  "Leges 
Anglo-Saxonìfle."  LondoD,  A.D. 
1721. 

'  There  is  no  solid  reason  te  believe 
that  the  Irish  kings  had  been  vassah 
of  the  pope,  in  the  same  sense  as  the 
kings  of  Naples,  Hungary,  and  Spain 
certaìnly  were,  for   instance,    in   the 


days  of  Gregorius  VII.  ;  hut  there  ù 
soriìe  reason  to  believe  that  the  con- 
stitutional  ìstw,  snhjecting  the  tem- 
perai to  the-spiritual  power  in  certain 
cases,  in  almost  ali  Catholic  states  of 
Europe  during  the  middle  ages,  ^^ 
not  rejected  in  Ireland.  St.  Gregorius 
Vir.  addressed  a  letter  to  Toirbheai. 
bhach  CBriain.  oneof  Ireland'sgreat- 
est  kings,  in  1085,  and  claimstherein 
the  same  unlimited  power,  whkh  w 
certainly  exercised  in  other  Catholic 
States.  tJssher's  Sylloge.,  p.  76.  ^^ 
nigan  Eccles.  Hist.  voi.  iii.  P-  ^• 
There  is  no  evidence  of  any  reclan»' 


Chap.  XXII.T 


CAJIBBBNSIS  EYEBSUS. 


435 


ber  supreme  teinporal  lord,'  he  contradìcts  the  unanimous  voice  of  our 
KDnalists,  who  record  the  succession  aud  the  reigns  of  our  kings  in  such 
a  strain  as  never  supposes  the  existence  of  any  other  tempo ral  sove- 
reigns.  When  Sanders  claimed  for  the  pope  the  dominion  of  I reland, 
Keaiitig  refuted  him  with  many  arguraents.* 

SdJl  you  may  say»  Constantine  grantcd  it  to  the  pope.  But  where 
«e  your  proofs  P  None  whatever.  If  you  rejotn  that  Hibemia  and 
Brìtain  and  Tirale  fdl  to  the  lot  of  Constantine,  son  of  Constantine  the 
fireat,  in  the  partition  of  the  empire,  therefore  it  was  not  from  Con- 
Amtine,  bat  from  his  son,  that  the  pope  received  I reland.  But  there 
imot  the  slìghtest  proof  that  Constantine  ever  exercised  authority  in 
Ireland  either  personally  or  by  his  representatives.  Should  you  stili 
àsist  that  the  panegyrìc  of  Constantine  Chlorus  aaserts  *'  Brìtain  was 
80  perfectly  recovered  that  ali  the  nations  adj acent  to  her  borders 
lowedto  the  nod  of  Chlorus.'  Flatterers  when  they  wish  to  secure  the 
fané  of  a  person  generally  carry  his  panegyrìc  far  beyond  the  limits  of 
iRiih.  Therefore  I  do  not  agree  with  the  flatterer.  The  panegyrìst 
ibscurely  hintS)  but  does  not  openly  assert  that  the  Irish  proffered  their 
tOegiance  to  Chlorus.  It  is  not  said  that  they  were  subject  to  his 
anthority  ;  and  what  power  could  he  bave  in  a  kingdom  where  we  can- 
not  discorer  tlie  least  trace  of  bis  hereditary  rìght  or  military  occupa- 
tion  from  any  other  writer  P 

Such,  alas  !  was  the  hapless  fate  of  Ireland  :  to  bear  the  distant  roll 
ofthe  Roman  ams,  but  not  to  feel  them,  and  therefore  never  to  come 
under  the  sway  of  the  Romans,  who,  if  they  conquered>  would  also  ci- 
vilize  her,  and  grant  the  blessing  of  elegance  and  refinement  in  ex- 
change  for  her  lost  liberty.  The  lands  which  never  were  visited  by 
their  conquering  arms,  advanced  but  slowly  in  the  paths  of  civilization.* 


tìoQ  OH  the  pari  of  Toirbheàlbhach 
or  of  bishops  or  abbots  against  those 
cUìms. 

'  He  refutes  the  assertion  that  the 
dominion  of  the  pope  was  founded  on 
the  donation  of  Constantine  ;  but  he 
Kcords  a  story  of  the  Irish  nobility 
tang  conferred  the  sovereignty  of 
heland  on  pope  tJrban  II.  in  the  year 
1092.  For  remarks  and  conjectures 
onthispoint,  seeLanigan,  voi.  IV.,  p. 


161 .  Dr.  0*Conor  defends  the  authen- 
ticity  of  Keating's  story;  no  one 
suspects  that  Keating  inrented  it  ;  but 
most  writers  doubt  his  judgment  and 
hi  storie  sagaci  ty. 

*  A  clear  proof  of  the  author's  opi- 
nione on  the  pagan  civilization  of 
Ireland,  the  theme  of  so  many  learned 
disqnisìtions  published  at  the  close 
of  the  last  and  in  the  commencement 
of  the  present  century . 


436  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.  XXII 

Obstitisse  quidem  Hibernos  prò  viribus  Romanorum  in  Britanni) 
potentisB,  crebrioribus  cladibus  quam  vicloriis  Claudìanus  author  est 
[172]  £t  I  iisdem  Romanis  negotiuin  Hibernos  facessi  visse  non  obscurè  \ 
Tacito  innui  Camdenus  sentit.**  Dicit  utique  Tacitus:  "  Hibernian 
valentissimain  Imperli  partem  magnis  invicem  usibus  miscuisse."*^  Ai 
si  diceret,  Hibeiiiiam  eos  tumultus  excitasse,  qui  molestiam  non  medi 
ocrem  Romanorum  negotiis  crearent.  Itaque  hàc  de  causa,  et  ut  armi 
Romana  Britannorum  in  conspectu  ubique  posita  rebellandi  potestateu 
iis  adimeret,  Julius  Agi'icola  Hibemiae  aggrediendae  ansam  aliquandii 
aucupabatur.  Sed  eam  ab  ilio  armis  impetitam  scriptores  Romani  non 
memorant,  alioquin  soliti  suorum  prseconìa  non  solum  sOentio  non  prae^ 
terire,  sed  etiam  verbosius  attollere. 

Quare  Constantinus  Hibemiam  nec  à  majorìbus  sibi  traditam,  nec 
armis,  aut  aliaratione  per  se  comparatam  alii  dono  dare  non  potuit.  Ut 
quam  rectissime  Neubrigensis  dixerit  :  "  Hiberniani  Romauis  etiam 
Orcadum  Insularum  dominium  tenentibus  inaccessam,  nunquam  externff 
subjacuisse  ditioni."*®  Ut  in  subsidium  mihi  Gìraldi  seiitentiam  noi 
advocem  dicentis  :  "  Gentem  Hibemicam  a  primo  adventus  sui  tempore,' 
usque  ad  Gurmundi,  et  Turgesii  tempora/*^  iterumque  ab  eorum  obim| 
usque  ad  hsec  nostra  tempora,  ab  omni  alienarum  gentium  incurso 
liberam  permansìsse,  et  inconcussam.*'  Non  igitur  suprema  Hibeniis 
potestate  peregrinus  ullus,  nec  continuo  populus  Romanus  potitus  est. 

Sed  buie  errori  Bullae  sarcinator  alium  assuit  nempe  "  annuum  imius 
Denarii  pensionem  de  singulis  Hibemiae  domibus  B.  Petro  solven- 
dum."  Cujus  rei  absurditas  vel  inde  innotescit,  quod  Joannes  in 
transactionibus  cum  Cardinale  Pandulfo  Innocentii  tertii  Legato  sexa- 
ginta  saltem  post  annos  initis,  trecentarum  niarcanim  vectigal  pw 
Hibemia  se  quotannis  persoluturum  pactus  fuerit     Quis  credet  Pan- 


**  P.  8,     «  In  vita  Agric.    *«  Lib.  22,  e.  6.     *7  Top.  d.  3,  e.  46. 

"  See  on  this  version  of  the  words  would  remit  the  tribute  from  ìjéì&nà. 

of  Tacitus,  note,  supra,  p.  225,  chap.  Hence,   taking   onr  author's  data  aaj 

^^^'  valid,  others  would  deduce  quite  an 

^  It  ÌB  net  probable  that  the  legate  opposite  conclusion,  namelj,  that  thej 


Chap.  XXII.]  CAMBREN8IS  EVEESTJS.  437 

Claudianus^  so  doubt^  assares  us  that  the  Irish  fought  the  Romana  in 
BiitaiD,  to  the  hest  of  their  power,  bat  were  oftener  defeated  than  vic- 
tonons;  and  Camden  infers,  from  a  pa.ssage  in  Tacitus,  that  the  Irish 
must  hare  been  very  troublesome  to  the  same  Romans.  The  words  of 
Tacitas  are,  "that  Ireland  had  much  communication  with  the 
nost  powerfal  part  of  the  empire/'»  meaning  that  Ireland  had  in- 
cìted  tbose  tumnlts,  which  cansed  no  inconsiderable  embarrassment  to 
Ae  Roman  afiairs,  and  for  that  reason,  and  also  to  break  the  spirit  of 
the  Brìtons  by  the  subjngation  of  ali  around  them  to  the  Roman  arma, 
Joliiis  Agricola  was  long  watching  an  opportunity  of  sabdaing  Ireland. 
Bat  the  Romans,  though  well  inclined  not  only  to  chronicle,  but  e^en 
to  emblazon  the  deeds  of  their  conutrymen,  do  not  say  he  ever  carried 
kis  design  into  executìon. 

Constantine,  therefore.  could  not  make  a  grant  of  Ireland,  as  she  was 
iever  in  bis  power,  either  by  right  of  inherìtance  or  arms^  or  any  other 
li^ht.  Newbrigensis  has  most  truly  said,  "  that  though  the  Romans 
tBbdaed  the  Orkney  Isles,  Ireland  was  never  taken  by  them,  nor  ever 
ttbject  tS  any  foreign  power  ;"  and  shall  I  cite  the  authority  even  of 
Giraldushimself,  ''that  the  Irish  nation,  from  the  time  of  their  first 
trriTal  down  to  the  time  of  Turgesius  and  Gurmund,  and  again  from 
^ir  death  down  to  tbose  times  of  ours,  remained  free  from  the  incur- 
«ionsof  ali  foreign  nations,  and  unmolested."  The  sovereignty  of  Ire- 
land  was  never  beld  by  any  foreign  power,  nor,  especially,  by  the  Ro- 
Bian  people. 

Tothese  errors  the  forger  of  the  bull  adds  another,  namely,  '<  that 
tbe  tribute  of  one  penny  should  be  paid  every  year  to  St.  Peter  from 
each  house  in  Ireland.  The  absurdity  of  this  statement  appears  from 
the  fact  that  in  the  negociations  with  Cardinal  Pandolph,  legate  of  In- 
nocent  ITI.,  full  sixty  years  later,  John  covenanted  topay  annually  the 
tribute  of  300  marks  for  Ireland.  Who  can  belìeve  that  Cardinal  Pan- 
dolph would  be  so  impradent  and  so  negligent  of  bis  duty  as  to  de- 
prive  bis  master  deliberately   of  at  least  nine-tenlhs  of  bis  tribute  ?^ 

letter  of  Adrian  is  not  spurious,  be-  that  exacted  by  Pandolph.  Sir  Wil- 
^iise  it  pre«cribe8  a  tribute  whose  liam  Petty  computes  on  other  data,  aa 
imount  approximatea  very  closely  to      we  bare  seen,  the  population  of  Ire- 


438 


CAMBBENSIS    EVfiRSUS. 


[Gap.  XXII 


dulfum  Cardinalein  hominem  tam  parum  frugi>  et  officii  sui  tam  immc- 
morem  fuisse^  ut  de  Domini  sui  tributo  decuplum  saltem  detrahi  sciens 
patereturP  Triginta  Dioeceses  (plures  olim)  Hibemia  complectitoi; 
harum  parrochias  animo  percurre  :  deinde  domorum  in  iis  positarum 
numerum  inì^  tum  calculos  subducito  quot  inde  nummi  proveniant: 
deprehendes  summam  non  ad  trecentas  tantum  marcas  evasuram,  sed, 
ad  minus,  decies  tantundem  supergressuram.  Quod  si  rex  Joannes  il)i 
censui  persol  vendo  se  abstrinxerìtj  ut  mule  tam  sibi  ob  delie  tum  altro 
irrogaret,  aut  beneficium  Pontiiìci^  ad  eum  sibi  concilianduiji  praestaret; 
profecto  reditus  ejus  pristinos  accessione  non  mediocri  potius  augere, 
quam  imminutione  aliquà  extenuare  aggrederetur,  probe  noscens  ludifi- 
cationem  ejusmodi  citius  indignatìonem  Pòntificis  irrìtaturam,  quam  ad 
benignitatem  illum  allecturam. 

Huc  accedit  quod  ad  base  pactainter  Innocentium,et  Joannemregein 
peracta,  nulla  penaionis  bujus  soiutio  in  scriptoribus  Auglicis  minution 
quaeque  scrìptis  mandare  consuetis,  in  Pontificia  aeranuiu  relata  fuisse 
legatur.  Sane  Lucius  III.  Urbanus  III.  et  Gregorius  Vili.  Clemens 
III.  et  Caelestinus  III.  Pontificatu  interim  funeti  tam  memorabili  se 
defraudari  tributo  taciti  non  ferrent  Utperspicuum  sit  de  hoc  vectigali 
pendendo  tum  agi  c»ptum  fUisse^  cum  Joannes  rex  vincula  sibi  ceosur^ 
ariim  eximi  ab  Innocentio  flagitaret.  Censeo  quidem  Hibenios,  ut 
sumini  cultus,  quo  sedem  Apostolicam^  semper  prosecuti  sant,  docu* 
mentum  aliquod  exhiberent»  ad  censum  aliquem  eidem  sedi  persol ven- 
dum  se  obstrinxisse.  Cum  prsesertim^  "  Carolus  magnus  unum 
denarium  per  singulas  domos   Galliarum  annuatim  Romanae  Ecclesia 


land  in  1172  at  dOO»OOU,  (somewhai 
less  than  the  present  popuiation  of 
the  city  of  Dublin,)  who,  aìlowing 
seven  persons  to  eacli  house,  would 
live  in  42,855  housea.  A  penny  per 
house  from  these  would  produce  about 
270  marks.  But  the  fact  is,  that  the 
tribute  of  1,000  marks  which  John 
covenanted  to  pay  for  the  kingdoms 
of  England  and  Irelan<ì,  was  cxclu- 
sire  of  the  Peter  pence.  See  Lingard, 
Ilist.  of  Epgland,   voi.  li.  p.  32.     Eri. 


1837. 

«^  3,000  marks,  say  480,000  peace, 
by  7,  the  number  of  inhabitants  to  each 
house,  would  give  3,360,000  inhabi- 
tants  ;  about  twice  the  popuiation  of 
England  at  the  same  petìod.  The  prò- 
portion  of  800  for  Ireland,  to  700  for 
England,in  the  allotment  of  the  tributa 
promìsed  by  John  to  the  pope,  w^ouW 
indicate  a  very  diflTerent  conclusion,  bn^ 
it  hardly  affords  eafe  grounds  for  in- 
fference,  as  the  weaker  country  v"'- 


Chjlp.  XZII,] 


CAHB&ISNSIS  EVXBSUS. 


439 


Ireland  dow  coutains  thirty  dioceses,  and  formerly  had  a  greater  num- 
ber:  consider  now  the  number  of  parishes  in  each  ;  then  the  number 
ofhouses  in  each  parish  :  calculate  on  this  basis  the  number  of  pence, 
aDd  you  will  find  that  the  amount  wiil  noi  be  300  inaiks  merely,  but 
more  thanten  times  that  number.^  If  king  John's  object,  in  impusing 
that  tribate  on  himself,  had  been  to  contract  a  voluntary  engagement 
as  an  atonement  for  bis  crimes,  or  to  recover  the  good  graces  of  the 
pope  bj  his  liberalìty^  he  would  certainly  not  think  of  diminishing^  but 
vould  rather  considerably  increase  the  pontificai  revenues  ;  well  knowing 
that  sach  a  deceptive  trick  must  excite  the  indignation^  not  conciliate 
the  good  will,  of  the  pontiff. 

VVith  regard  to  this  covenant  between  king  John  and  pupe  Innocente 
ve  may  add>  that  before  this  time  the  English  writers,  who  are  very 
minate  in  historical  details,  do  not  raention  any  tributo  as  being  paid 
mtolhe  pope's  treasury.  Now  Lucius  III.,  Urban  III.,  Gregorius 
Vili.,  Clement  III.,  and  Celestine  III.  would  not  bave  borne  in 
silence  the  non  payment  of  so  memorable  a  tributo.^  Its  payment  was 
ohvious]y  never  required  or  stipulated  until  the  king  applied  to  pope 
Innocent  for  absolution  from  the  censures  of  the  church.  I  think 
indeed  that  the  ìrish  who  always  held  the  pontificai  see  in  the  high  est 
Generation,  must  bave  exhibited  some  evidence  of  that  feeling  by  bind- 
ìng  themselves  to  pay  tributo  to  the  same  see.  Particularly  because 
Cbarlemagne  is  said  to  have  ordered  that  one  penny  for  every  house 
throughout  Gaul  should  be  paid  to  the  Roman  chiirch>  and  the  Gothic 
^gs  are  said  to  have  possessed  Spain  by  the  title  of  paying  tributo  to 
the  church  of  Rome.     Truly  the  Irish,  as  they  did  not  appear  to  have 


DO  doubt,  assessed  to  pay  more 
than  her  proportìon.  The  greater 
number  of  diocesses  or  parishes  for- 
nieriy  in  Ireland  is  no  test  of.  her  pò- 
pulation.  The  piety  of  former  days 
DJultiplied  churches;  the  civilizatlon 
^)^  modem  times  demolished  them. 
^esides,  it  is  clear,  from  many  indi- 
cationi,  that  much  of  the  richest  part 


of  Ireland  was  covered  with  forests  in 
the  twelfth  century. 

*  A  negative  argument  only,  and 
not  a  strong  one,  against  the  un- 
doubtedauthenticity  of  Adrian's  letter. 
It  is  very  probable  that  the  Peter 
pence  were  not,  and  could  not  be  col- 
lected  in  the  greater  part  of  Ire- 
land. 


440 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Cap.  XXII. 


persolvendum  indixisse"  dicatur  "  et  Gothici  reges  Hispaniam/®  annuo 
persoluto  tributo,  Ecclesise  Romanse  nomine  possedisse"  ferantur. 
Nimirum  H  iberni  ut  earum  nationum  erga  summum  Pontificem  studio, 
sic  nec  benevolentise,  prò  sua  facultate,  cessisse  videntur.*® 

Denique  non  bis  solum  vitiis  Bulla  Adriano  afficta,  sed  aliis  etiarn 
gravioribus  gravida  est.  Ac  primum  nec  annus  ei  nec  dies,  ut  è  Baronio 
constat  adscriptus  est,  Quae  sola  labes  in  quocunque  diplomale  indu- 
bitatam  adulterationis  suspicionem  gignit,  et  rescindendo  diplomatis 
potestatem  facit.*®  "  Rescriptum'*  enim  (ut  ait  Masueras)  "  si  fuerit 
sine  die,  et  consule,  et  incamatione,  non  valet." 

Deinde  clandestinis  sollicitationibus  elicita  dia  alicubi  recondita 
delituit.  Nam  à  scriptoribus  anno  Dom.  1155  impetrata,  et  1172 
evulgata  dicitur.  Forte  ut  illius  impetrandoe  imprudentiam,  suppressa 
prudentia  resarciret.  Nam  secundae  cogitationes  sunt  prudeniiores. 
Nec  male  parta  quis  in  lucem  tam  cito  producit.  Sed  celandae  Bulla 
causam  Nicolaus  Trivetus  ad  an.  Dom  1155  impetratae  aperit  bis 
verbis.*^  "  Rex  Henricus  circa  festum  S.  Micbaelis,  habito  Wintonia 
Parlamento,  de  conqtierenda  Hibernia  cum  suìs  optimatibus  tractavit. 
Quod  quia  matri  ejus  Imperatrici  non  placuit,  ad  tempus  aliud  dilata 
est  illa  expeditio."  Praestantissima  nimirum  fcemìna  tam  execrabile 
consilium  exhorruit.  Ut  mulier  una  flagitantem  regem  humanitate, 
sollicitantem  Episcopum  justitia,  pontificem  conferentem  clementià 
superasse  videatur.  Eà  demum  è  vivis  ablatà,  ubi  occasio  enipit, 
redintegratum  consilium,  et  suscepta  expeditio  est.^^  Cum  autem 
"rescriptum  non  valeat,  nisi  impetrans  infra  annum  eo  fuerit  usus;' 
quo  pacto  ad  Henricum  regem  benefici um  ab  indulto  manabit,  quod 
septemdecem  annos  sopitum  ante  jacuit,  quam  ad  largitiones  in  eocon- 
cessas  obtinendas  productum  fuit  ? 

«  Epit.  Bar.  an  782,  uu.  3,     "  Ibidem  an.  701,  nu.  7    ^  Practica,  pag.  365. 
»*  Usherus  in  sylloge  pag.  252.     ^s  Masuerus  ubi  supra. 


^  But  neither  Baronius  nor  bis 
critics  consider  the  omission  of  the 
date  a  valid  argument  against  its  au- 
thenticity.    Its  date  Ì8  A.D.  1155. 

*  Nor  is  there  any,  even  the  slight- 
est  authority,  for  asaerting  that  its  ex- 
^«tence  was  known  in  Ireland  before 


that  date,  nor  for  three  yearslater. 
Seein  the  Macarias  Excidium,  p.  271. 
some  cofijectures  tending  to  proTe  that 
it  was  known.  To  these  conjectures 
may  be  opposed  Henry's  well  knoì»^» 
character,  his  nnwillingness  to  re- 
ceive  from  the  church  anything  which 


Chap.  XXIL] 


CAMBRENSIS   EVEHSUS. 


441 


been  behind  these  nations  in  veneration  to  the  chief  pontiff,  so  neither 
were  they  in  bounty,  in  proportion  to  tbeir  means. 

fiat  there  are  stili  more  powerful  objections  against  this  bull  than 
anyofthose  wbich  bare  been  mentìoned.  And  first,  Baronius  assures 
ns,  that  DO  date  eitber  of  day  or  year  is  given  in  it,  a  circumstauce 
wbich,  of  itself  alone,  is  a  certain  ground  of  sn^ecting  any  docuraent 
asa  forgery/  and  whicb  antborizes  us  to  reject  it  as  siicb.  "A  re- 
script (says  Masnerus)  whicb  does  not  give  its  date,  the  day,  the  consul, 
md  the  year  of  our  Lord,  is  invalid." 

Moreover,  this  bull,  when  obtained  by  secret  solicitations,  was  for  a 
long  lime  suppressed,  for  the  writers  state  that  it  was  given  in  1155, 
but  not  publìshed  before  the  year  1 172,"  as  if  the  impmdence  of  obtain- 
ing  it  were  to  be  prudently  remedied  by  suppressing  it.  For  second 
tboughts  are  best.  Stoleii  goods  are  not  exhibited  publicly  very  soon. 
But  Nicholas  Trivetns,  A.D.  1155,  says  that  the  bull  was  not  produced, 
because  when  "king  Henry,  in  a  parlianient  at  Windsor,  was  delìberating 
wìlh  his  barons  on  the  conquest  of  Ireland,  bis  mother,  the  empress, 
was  opposed  to  the  project,  and  its  executiou  was  therefor'e  deferred  to 
anothei  time."  So  that  it  would  appear  this  noble  and  virtuoiis  lady, 
more  humane  than  the  king  who  demanded,  more  just  than  the  bishop 
who  received,  more  merciful  than  the  pope  who  granted  the  bull,  ab- 
borred  the  execrable  design  ;  but  when  an  opportunity  offered,*  after 
ter  death,  the  project  was  revived  and  the  expedìtìon  undertaken. 
But  as  "  a  rescript  is  nuli,  if  the  petitioner  do  not  avail  himself  of  it 
within  a  year,"  of  what  service  could  this  grant  be  to  king  Henry,  who 
concealed  it  during  seventeen  years,  without  ever  avaìling  himself  of 
ibe  rights  whicb  it  conferred  upon  him  ?* 


^e  could  win  by  the  sword  :  had  he 
^ished  to  use  that  brief  he  would 
iQost  probably  bave  appealed  to  it  in 
the  lettor  which  he  addressed  to  his 
sBbjects  in  favor  of  Diarmaid  Mac 
Murchadha,  when  that  prince  did  him 
homage  in  Aquitaine  for  his  kingdom 
l'enee.   Hib.  Expug.  lib.  1.,  e.  1. 


•  But  for  the  opportunity,  the  trea- 
son  of  Diarmaid  Mac  Murchadha,  the 
lettor  would  bave  been  in  ali  proba- 
bility,  a  very  harmless  document. 

*i.e.  Henry's  not  having  used  the 
letter  immediately  is  no  proof  that  he 
had  not  obtained  it. 


443 


CAMB&ENSIS   SYE&SXJS. 


[Gap.  XXa. 


Praetereà  BullaB  conditor  optiuium  Pontificem  legis  naturae^  juris 
gentium^  et  omnis  aequitatis  fines  transiliisse  nesciens  comxniniscitur. 
Quid  eiiim  aliud  est  non  unum  alìquem  hominem,  sed  integram  na- 
tionem  ;  non  re  modica,  sed  patria,  fortunis,  et  ^ità,  etiam  indie tà  causa, 
spoliare,  quam  omnia  legum  omnium  repagula  perstringere  ?  Quis  vel 
infimi  subsellii  judex  litem  ad  se  delatam,  nisi  altercantium  discepta- 
tionibus  auditis  dirimere  tentare t  P  Etenim  qui  statuit  alìquid  parte 
[173]  inaudita  altera  :^^  ''^quum  licet  statuerit,  haud  aequus  fuit."  | 

Qui  studio  in  ferenda  sententia,  non  aequitate  ducitur,  non  modo 
grandis  sibi  dedecoris  notam  apud  mortales  inuret,  sed  immortalein 
etiam  salutis  jacturam  patietur.  Dicit  enim  Deus  :  "  Quod  justum  est 
judicate,  sivecivis  sit  sive  peregrinus."^^  Etenim  ''quis  ponit  personam 
amici,  cum  induit  personam  judicis  ?"^*  Nihil  hominibus  libertate, 
gratius  est,  qui  eos  illà  privat,  et  plurium  principum^  praesulum,  ac 
populorum  colla  uni  jugo  per  injuriam  innectit  summe  profecto  teme- 
rarius  (ut  nihil  gravius  dicam)  et  injuriosus  dicendus  est. 

Itaque  in  istius  BuUae  dolatorem  omnes  execrationes  injiciendse 
sunt,  qui  Poirtificem  nobis  tam  deformem  efibrmavit.  Eum  enim  ho- 
nesti  viri  titulo  primum  exuit,  deinde  sui  potius  studii,  quam  j  usti tiae 
sectatorem,  insontium  indictà  causa  condemnatorem,  Hibemicae^^  gentis 
quae  "  ante  nunquam  extemae  subjacuit  ditioni"  eversorem,  delationuni 


M  Seneca  in  Herc.     &*  Deut.  1.     *»  Cic.  offic.  lib.  3.    »«  Neubrig.  lib.  2,  e.  26. 


^  It  is  dif9.cult  to  answer  this  Une 
of  argumentagainst  the  bull  of  Adrian, 
who  was  an  Englishman,  and  there- 
fore,  it  is  but  naturai  to  suppose, 
anxious  to  cxtend  his  authority  as  far 
as  possible,  to  favor  Henry  II.  ;  the 
omission  (as  far  as  we  knovr)  of 
ali  the  forms  of  judicial  inquirj, 
which  preceded  the  sentences  of 
depoBÌtion  pronounced  by  the  popes, 
makes  bis  letter  an  exceptiou  to  simi- 
lar  papal  decrees  on  the  temporal  con- 
cerns  of  other  European  states.    Some 


of  those  decrees  deposed  princes  who 
were,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  terra, 
vassals  of  the  holy  see  ;  others  deposed 
princes  who  were  guilty  of  heresy,  a 
crime  which  according  to  the  consti* 
tutional  lawB  of  niany  states,  entailed 
the  forfeiture  of  ali  civìl  rights,  even 
of  the  throne;  others  again  deposed 
princes,  who  for  misgovernment  or 
oppression  of  the  church  had  beeu 
ezcommiinicatcd,  and  did  not  seek 
and  obtain  absolution  from  that  cen- 
sure.   The  Irish  princes  were  neither 


chap.  xxn.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EYSESTJS. 


443 


Moreover,  the  author  of  the  hull  unconsciously  represents  a  inost 
virtQous  pope  as  trampling  on  the  law  of  nature^  on  the  lawB  of  nations 
asd  on  ali  the  laws  of  justice.  Fot  is  it  not  a  violatìon  of  ali  the  dic- 
talesof  ali  laws,  to  roh,  not  one  man,  bat  a  whole  nation,  not  of  some 
tnfliog  rìght^  bnt  of  their  country,  theìr  fortunes,  and  theìr  lives>  ^without 
bearìiig  one  word  in  thetr  defence  ?^  Does  the  humblest  officiai  that 
dministers  justice,  presnme  to  adjudicate  on  a  case  without  having 
kard  the  statements  of  both  parties  P  Whoever  decides,  after  hearing 
one  side  only,  ''is  unjust,  though  his  judgment  should  bè  just." 

The  judge,  who  is  in6uenced  by  favor  and  not  by  equily  in  his  judg- 
ments,  is  not  only  branded  among  men  with  the  fotilest  stigma  of 
disgrace,  bnt  incufs,  moreover,  the  damnation  of  his  immortai  soul.  God 
hiinself  says>  **  judge  that  whkh  is  just,  whether  he  he  one  of  your  country 
or  a  foreigner."  For  who  can  look  upon  himself  as  the  friend,  when  he 
assames  the  character  of  the  judge  P  Liberty  is  the  d^trest  right  of 
man;  and  wboever  deprivés  him  of  it,  and  unjustly  hands  over  princes, 
prektes  and  people  to  a  foreign  yoke,  is  excessi vely  temerarious,*^  and 
(to  use  the  mildest  phrase)  unjusi  ■ 

The  concoctor  of  this  bull,  therefore,  merits  the  most  hearty  execra- 
Hon  for  repres^iting  the  character  of  the  pope  in  so  odious  a  light.  He 
Tepresents  him  in  the  first  place  as  having  no  title  to  be  called  an 
honest  man  ;  next,  as  a  man  who  was  swayed  by  his  own  interests,  not 
W  justice  ;  then  as  condemning  the  ìnnocent  without  a  hearing  ;  again 
as  subverting  that  kìngdom  of  I  reland,  which  had  never  before  own  ed 
any  foretgn  power;    moreover,  as  the  ereduloùs  dupe  of  whispering 


vassals  of  the  popes,  nor  heretics,  nor 
iis  far  as  it  appears,  excommanicated  ; 
although  their  **  butehering  of  each 
other  and  the  consequent  anarchy," 
mentioned  in  the  bull  of  Alexander  III. 
would  certainly  in  thoee  days  draw 
down  that  censure  on  the  heads  of 
princes  in  other  states.  The  flcti- 
tious  donation  of  Constantine,  insinu- 
ated  in  the  bull,  appears  to  be  the  only 


ground  oa  which  the  pope  proceeded. 
<*It  might  be  said  that  Adrian  could 
not  but  bave  known,  from  the  reports 
of  the  legates  who  had  visited  Ire- 
land,  the  extent  of  her  disorders. 
Cardinal  Paparo  had  presided  at  the 
natioiiul  council  of  Keanannus,  three 
years  before  [in  1152]  and  must  bave 
known  the  state  of  the  country. 


444 


CAMBR£NSIS   EVEBSUS. 


[Cap.  XXII. 


credulum  auditorem,  quam  longissimae  possessionis  alienatorem,  legum 
omnium  violatorem,  relìgionis  nequìssimum  contemptorem,  execrabilis 
belli  facem,  et  odiorum  disseminatorem  non  ferendam  effingit.     £n  quo 
vile  caput  ignominìarum  cumulo^  eum  Pontificem  qui  summse  dignitati 
virtutes  adaequavit  obraere  connixus  est  ;  eum  per  jura  omnia  concul- 
cata viam  suo   Prìncipi  ad  supremam  Hibemias  potestatem  stravisse 
commentus;  ut  conflato  è  mendaciis  diplomate^  aliquam  juris  umbram 
regi  Anglise  in  Hibemiam  assereret,  nihil  pensi  habens  vel  summi  Pon- 
tificis  famam  discerpere^  modo  ipse  voti  compos  evadat.^^      Immemor 
etiam  jure  positivo^  "  Rescrìptum  non  valere  quod  suggestà  falsitate, 
vel  contra  jus  divinum,  humanum  positivum,  aut  utilitatem  publicam 
impetratum."     Nec  etiam  ''  Rescrìptum  Papale   à   laico  impetratum, 
super  aliqua  re^  quse  forum  seculare  contingat  valere  eum  effectu/'^' 
Imo  nec  '*  rescriptum  valere  ;  si  in  alicujus  injurìam  vel  praejudicium 
fuerìt  impetratum."^^     Cum  autem  tam   veteratarìas   istius   plagiarìi 
artes  quam  optimi   Pontificis  integritatem  in  medium  produxerimus; 
expedit  ut  ad  alias  hominis  dolosi  technas  amoliendas  progrediamur. 

Fabulam  vero  hanc  ne  nuda  incederet,  novis  figmentorum  plumis 
amicuit  MathsBus  Westmonasterìensis^  qui  ducentis  pene  post  eam 
excogitatam  annis  exortus,  *'  Solemnes  nuntios"  ad  Bullam  illam  ''  ab 
Adriano  Pontifice  adhuc  novo"  impetrandam  Henrìci  regis  jnssu 
profectos  fuìsse  prìmus  scrìpsit.  Rumusculi  semel  in  vulgus  emissi  ea 
ìndoles  est,  ut  quo  longìus  progreditur,  eo  majoribus  excrescat  augmen- 
tis«  MathaBUs  Bullam  istam  tot  titulis  inanem,  tam  multum  tempus 
emensam  fuisse  conspicatus,  noluit  eam  ultra  incomitatam  procedere. 
Itaque  quod  neque  in  Bulla,  neque  in  scriptore  ipsum  antegresso  re- 

67  Masuerus  ubi  supra.  p.  369.    w  Pag.  560.   *»  Pag.  361. 


•  But  wliat,  if  it  were  generàlly  be- 
lìeved  at  the  time,  tliat  Ireland  did 
belong  to  St.  Peter  and  the  Roman 
church  by  virtue  of  the  donation  of 
Constantine?  The  famous  Irish  re- 
monstrance  to  John  xxii.  in  the  14th 
century,    accuses    Adrian  of  having 


been  influenced  by  partiality  for  his 
countrymen,  ''Anglicana  affectione,*' 
and  of  having  acted  "  indebite,  et  or- 
dine juris  omisso,"  but  did  not  ques- 
tion  his  absolute  right  of  disposing  of 
Ireland.  However,  Dr.  Lingard,  who 
belìeved  "that  the  pope  must  bare 


Chap.  XXn.]  CAMBllENSIS  BVBRSU8.  445 

slaoderers,  the  violator  of  the  rights  of  immemorial  possession  ;  the 
eDemj  of  ali  laws  ;  the  most  prodigate  scofier  at  ali  religion  :  finally, 
the  firebrand  of  execrable  war^  and  the  inost  odious  propagator  of  bum- 
ing  hatred.  See  the  load  of  ignominy  whìch  this  vile  scribe  wonld 
faeap  upon  the  head  of  a  poDtiff  whose  virtues  were  not  a  disgrace  to 
bis  high  station  ;  caliunniously  representing  him  as  trampling  upon 
eveiy  principio  of  justice  to  make  bis  prince  sovereign  lord  of  I reland. 
He  cared  not  in  what  odious  colors  this  lying  bull  exhibited  the  pope, 
if  he  attained  his  object,  and  gave  the  king  of  England  some  shadow 
of  title  to  the  Irish  crown.  He  forgets  the  maxims  of  positive  law, 
"That  rescripts  are  invalida  which  were  either  obtained  on  false  grounds, 
or  are  opposed  to  the  Divine  law,  to  human  positive  law,  or  to  the  public 
good;"  and  also  "  that  a  rescript  of  the  pope,  obtained  by  a  layman,  on 
any  matter  regarding  the  secular  forum,  can  bave  no  efiect  ;"  finally, 
"that  a  rescript  is  invalid,  if  obtained  to  the  injury  of  a  thiid  person.''* 
After  this  exposure  of  the  base  arts  by  which  this  treacherous  villain 
attempts  to  blast  the  character  of  an  excellent  pontifiT,  we  proceed  to 
refnte  ali  his  other  quibbling. 

But  to  clothe  the  nakedness  of  this  story.  Matthew  of  Westminster, 
who  lived  aboiit  Ì200  years  later,  borrowed  some  false  plumage  from 
his  own  imagination,  for  he  was  the  first  who  said  that  a  solemn  em- 
bassy  was  dispatched  by  order  of  king  Henry  to  pope  Adrian,  then 
lately  elected,  to  obtain  this  bull.  Such  is  the  general  lot  of  stories, 
circnlated  among  the  vulgar  ;  the  farther  they  travel,  the  greater  bulk 
and  consistency  they  acquire.  Matthew,  seeing  that  this  fiagrantly 
fictitious  bull  had  lived  to  so  respectable  an  age,  could  not  think  of  al- 
lowing  it  to  go  farther  on  in  its  joumey  without  giving  it  a  retinue; 
and  accordingly,  without  any  warrant  from  the  bull  itself,  or  any  pre- 
ceding  writer,  he  draws  upon  his  own  creative  powers.  A  common 
courier,  hearing  the  bull  from  Adrian  to  Henry,  was  too  vulgar  a  pic- 


at  the  hypocrìsj"  of  Henry*B  Spain,  he  dissuaded  him  from  that 

'^dresssolicitliig  the  gnmt  ofireland,  project,   because  it  was  *' inconsulta 

pc^itìnently  observes,  that  when  solici*  ecclesia  et  popolo  terrse  ìllius."    His- 

tedafew  years  later  by  the  king  of  tory  of  England,  voi.  iì.,  p.  253,  Ed. 

arance  to  sanction   an   invasion  of  1837. 


446  CAMBEBNSIS   EVEKSUS.  ICXP,  XXII. 

pererat,  ex  ingenio  ipse  deproinpsit.  Viderat  enim,  narrationem  magia 
expoliri,  si  potiiis  **  solemnibus  iiuntiis"  quam  triviali  tabellario  ab 
Henrico  literaB  ad  Pontificem  dalae  dicerentur.  Sed  cum  bouà  West- 
iBonasteriensis  v&nìk,  res  taui  longo  temporum  intervallo  diductas  facile 
conjungi,  et  coasui  non  credimus.  Ut  illuni  eorum  temporum  quibas 
Bulla  prodiisse  dicitur,  unum  aliquem  testem  aule  producere  opoiteat, 
quam  ejus  assertio  credulittUe  excipiatur. 

Non  ignoro  Joannem  Saresberiensem  Camotensem  Episcopum,  librum 
scripsisse,  et  eum  Polycraticum  seu  de  nugis  curialibus  inscripsisse,  ac 
libri  quarti  caput  uUimum  bis  verbis  clausum  esse:  '' Ad  preces  mea» 
illustri  regi  Henrico  concessit  Adrianus  Papa,  et  dedit  Hiberniam 
haereditario  j  ure  possidendam,  sicut  literae  ipsius  testantur  in  bodiernam 
diem.  Nam  omnes  insulae  dejure  antiquo  ex  donatione  Constantini 
Magni  imperatoris^  qui  eaua  fundavit  et  dotavit,  diciDitur  ad  Komanam 
Ecclesiam  pertmere.  Annui  um  quoque  per  me  transmisit  smaragdo 
optimo  decoratum,  quo  fìerit  investitura  juris  in  gerenda  Hibeim 
Idemque  adhuc  annui us  in  curiali  archivo  publico  custodiri  jussus  est" 
Nec  alius  prsBterea  quispiam  boc  negotium  obiisse  uspiam  legitur,  ut 
primam  Mathsei  ampUficationem  bie  ad  vertere  liceat  in  plures  nuntios 
unum  diifundentis. 

Eruditi  profecto  rem  penitus  dispicientes  fragmentum  hoc  laciniaoi 
esse  censent  Sarisberiensis  operi  ab  ali  quo  insulse  a^utam^  ad  ita  sen- 
ti 74]  tiendum  |  plurimis  de  causis  permoti.  Ac  primum  in  Polycrati  lib.6, 
cap.  24,  et  lib  8,  e.  23,  ipse  palam  prpfitetur  se  Adrianum  Pontificem 
Beneventi,  virginei  partus  anno  1156,  diversantem  convenisse,  triuiD 
raensium  in  ejus  aula  moram  fecisse,  colloquia  cum  eo  saepius  habuisse 
de  rebus  variis,  quae  sigillatim  ibi  prosequitur.  Nec  verbum  tamen 
interea  profert,  quo  vel  minimum  insinuaret  ae,  tum  de  suprema  Hi- 
berniae  pò  testate  in  Henricum  regem  conferendà  cum  eo  egisse,  fiic 
quoque  obiter  perspici  pò  test  Mathseum  a  veri  tate  iterum  deflexisse, 
quod  hujus  negotii  confectionem  in  an.  Domini  1155  retulerit.  Cui 
unquam  in  mentem  veniret  Sarisberiensem,   virum  summa  prudentia 

'  Three  bishops  were  a  very  respec-      transacted,  it  appcars,   by  John  of 

table  embassy.     See  Lingard.  Salisbury,  a  leamed  mook  who  ac- 

»  That  part   of  the   business    waa      companied  the  three  bishops  on  tlic 


Chap.  XXII.]  CAMBBBNSIS  EVERSUS.  447 

ture  for  the  page  of  history,  and  accordingly  Matthew  metamorphoses 
himioto  a  solemn  embassy  ;'  hut  with  hiskind  permissione  the  interval 
of  so  many  centuries  cannot  he  so  easily  bridged  over  by  bis  mere 
authority,  that  we  must  credulously  believe  bis  word^  without  the  sup- 
port  of  a  single  writer  fìrom  bis  own  day,  to  the  supposed  date  of  the 
bull. 

I  am  aware  tbat  John  of  Salìsbury,  btsbop  of  Chartres^  wrote  a 
work,  entitled  "  Polycraticus,  or  on  the  curiesities  of  the  Court/'  and 
that  the  last  chapter  of  the  fourth  hook  closes  with  the  foUowing 
words  :  "  Pope  Adrian,  at  my  solicitation,  granted  and  conjrmed  to  the 
ìllastrìons  king  Henry,  the  right  of  annexing  Ireland  to  bis  heredit- 
Kj  dominìons,  as  bis  letters  testi  fy  to  the  present  day.  For,  by  the 
ancient  law,  ali  the  klands  aie  said  to  belong  to  the  Roman  church,  by 
the  donation  of  the  £mperor  Constantine  the  great,  who  founded  and 
endowed  it.  The  Pope  also  sent  by  my  bands  a  ring,  adorned  with  a 
nost  beautifìil  emerald  ;  by  whicb  the  investiture  of  the  kingdom  of 
Ireland  was  to  be  made.  And  the  said  ring  was  ordered  to  he  depo- 
sited  in  the  public  archi  ves  of  the  palace."  No  other  perso»  has  e  ver 
been  mentioned^  as  concemed  in  this  transaction  ;  so  that  Matthew 
begins  bis  amplìfication  by  multiplying  one  ambassador  into  many. 

In  truth,  it  is  the  opinion  of  leamed  scholars  that  the  extract  from 
John  of  Salisbury  is  not  authentic,  but  a  clumsy  forgery  appended  to 
the  originai  book,  and  there  are  powerful  arguments  for  their  opinion  : 
first,  in  Polycrat.  lib-  vi.  cap.  24,  and  lib.  xxviii.  e.  23,  John  gives  a 
iiill  acconnt  of  how  he  vÌ3Ìted  pope  Adrian,  then  residiug  at 
Beneventum,  in  the  year  1156,  spant  three  months  in  hìs  palace, 
and  conversed  with  bim  on  various  subjects,  of  which  he  gives 
a  full  account.  But  not  a  word  escapes  him  from  which  we  could  even 
lemotely  infer  that  be  had  spoken  on  the  transferring  of  the  sove- 
teignty  of  Ireland  to  king  Henry.  Here,  also,  be  it  observed,  in  pass- 
ing,  that  Matthew,  by  another  blunder,  assigns,  the  conci usion  of 
this  business  to  the  year  1156.^  But  seriously,  can  any  man  ima- 
gine  that  John  of  Salisbury,  a  man   of  consummate  prudence,  would 


embassy.  1837  ;  Lanigan,  voi.  iv.,  p.  159. 

"See  Lingaxd,  voi.  11,  p.  193,  Ed. 


CAHB&KNSia   EVBitSUS. 


.     Videro^-  / 

habitos  scripii 

eiqxiUri,  si   potiiis  "solcinnibus  u 

luniiis" 

■/    .•' 

j  pHEteillurum 

Henrico  liter»  ad  Poiitificem  dalse  dicer  f 

iiinuialiui  prosecu 

iQonasterìeDsis  venia,  res  Um  longo 

ter 

conjungi,  et  conaui  non  credimus. 

Bulla  produsse  dicitur,  unum  alir 

,; 

etu 

r,  hic 

:  lamen  ita  gra 

',' 

Jlur.s 

'<*  ut 

trium  duntaxii 

Non  ignoro  Joannem  Sat^~ 

^d  tam 

s  cum  ilio  .wr 

scripsisse,  et  eum  Polycra'    ■  , 

^^imi 

in  peragendui 

n  seponere  uod 

libri  quarti  caput  ulUir  ^    -          .oatifes  tam  suinmè  teinerarius  em 

illustri  regi   Heiiricr            .lauun  ■ 

ctuiam. 

et  ante 

illud 

tempus  inaadi- 

V      „  jjercurreret- 

Nunqi 

lameniii 

aposl 

hominesnalos, 

^  gentem,  ne  quidem  peemouitam,  ipsi  tum  eiiam 

\i  ejus  legatnm  tunc  quoque  omni  honoTe,  ac  obsequio 

itrimoniis    amplissimis,   possessione   quam    longissima 

:,  et  alienum  prìncipem,  etiam  "  tiKreditarlo  jure"  ii^ 

im  erat  regum  electio  pneficere  a^ressus  est.     Iih  ih 

lam  tres  menses,  ad  controcersiaiu  tot  titulis  giaveu 

m,  eum  impendisse  oportuerit.     AmpHus  nucem  quaiii 

sberiensem  Pontificis  laterì  adhsesisse  nec  ipsius  sciipùs, 

ef  ""*'  ^i^ui  temponim  scrìptore  percipi  potest. 

Qes\.Ì  nullus  unquam  Pontifex,  ante  vel  post  Adrianum,   tam  gtaii 

^(la  i^**"  iii'*'lo  gentem  nnam,  sed  ne  unum  quidem  hominem,  tam  leti  > 

j«  causa,  tamvè  temere  plesuìt.     Philippum  primum  Chnstianutn  Im- 

peratorem  licenlià  Imperiali  peccantem,  Fabianus  Pontifex  Ecclesie 

tngressu   prohibuit;  Constantinm  Arianum  Felix  II.  censura  petculi'' 

Imperato  rem  Arcadium  itidem  cam   Eudoxia  conjuge    delinqueniem 

Innocentius  primus  fidelium  coetu  expunxit.     Imperatorem  Anastaaiua 

Eutychians  haresi  acriter  patrooinantem  Anastasios  II.  fidelium  tm-  \ 

mnnione  amovit.      Philippum    Iconomachum   in    Orieuijs    Catholicos 

"  Harpsf.  eeculo  12,  e.  2,  p,  282. 

'  Bnt  how  does  it  appear  that  John  couTerBations    with    the   pope,    i^  ' 

of  Salisbury  deemed  the  annexation  of  Irish  aOairi  a  thing  on  which  EnglUti  | 

Ireland  to  the  Englieh  crown  a  matter  negotiators  bave  loved  lo  direll  7  0^  ' 

of  Bo  very  great  importHnce,  that  it  autbor'B  ai^ment  is  merelj  negiti'fi 

Bfaouid  bave  been  the  theme  of  many  and  against  a  iaiA,  tliat  permiBsion  to , 


1  CAMB£ENSIS  EVEBSUS.  449 

-^count  of  his  conversations  with   the  pope  on  afikirs 

iìng,  and  omitted  altogether  one,  of  so  absorbing 

almost  overburden  his  page  with  his   ordinary 

^e,  and  only  cursorìly  allude  to  a  rnost  serious 

^  ùnacy  was  of  the  most  faiuiliar  kind,  the 

^o  deeply  engaged  in  the  pressing  duties 
ipare^  in   the  space  of  three  months^ 
«.ne  discussion  of  so  many  topics,  and  espe* 
.^  iremendous  importance.    The  pope  cannot  he  sup- 
w  been  so  excessively  rash  as   to  dispatch  so  summarily  a 
-  ao  novel  and  as  yet  unprecedented.    No  pope,  in  any  former  age, 
ever  proceeded  to  deprive  a  whole  people  of  their  ampie  patrìmo- 
s,  confirmed  by  the  peaceful  possession  of  centuries,  and  delivered 
m  np,  withoat  a  hearing^  to  the  rule  of  a  foreign  prìnce,  by  hereditary 
hi,^  tkough  their  own  prìnces  were  elective  ;  a  people,  moreover,  who 
e  devotedly  attached  to  the  pope,  and  who  were  at  that  moment  re- 
iring  his  legate  with  profound  obedience  and  respect.    A  subject  of 
b  vasi  importance,  entìtled  on  so  many  grounds  to  serious  considera- 
li, woald  bave  been  matarely  examined;  but  neither  John  of  Salisbury 
self,  nor  any  other  writers  of  that  age,  say  that  he  spent  more  than 
|lbee  months  with  the  pope. 

:  No  pope,  before  or  after  the  days  of  Adrian,  inflicted  so  tremendous 
piuishment  on  any  nation,  nor  even  on  any  man,  on  grounds  so  light 
W  so  temerarious.  When  Philip,  the  first  Christian  emperor, 
tòused  his  imperiai  power  by  criminal  excesses,  pope  Fabian  inter- 
^Gted  him  from  the  chmrch;  Felix  II.  fulminated  his  censures  against 
€onstantins  the  Arìan;  Innocent  I.  excommunicated  the  emperor 
Àrcadias,  and  his  wife  Eudoxia,  the  partner  of  his  guilt  ;  Anastasius  II. 
excommunicated  also  the  emperor  Anastasius,  an  ardent  supporter  of 
the  heresy  of  Eutyches.  Pope  Constantine,  not  only  excommunicated 
Philippus  the  Iconoclast,  the  furious  persecutor  of  the  Catholics  of  the 


conquer  Ireland  was  asked  and  ob-  of  John  of  Salisbury,  "Henrico  dedit 

tained.  Hjbemiam  jure  bsereditario  possiden- 

^  Alludes  apparently  to  the  words  dam."    Metalog,  ir.  42. 
29 


450  CAMBEENSIS  EVEBSUS.  [Gap.  XXII. 

debacchantem  Coiìstantìniis  Papa,  non  modo  excommunicavit,  sed  etiam 
ne  nummi,  aut  imago  ejus  Romse  reciperetur,  mandarìt.  Leonem 
Isauram  pariter  in  Imagines  insane  furentem  Oregoriu*  II*  et  III.  à 
piorum  commnnione  diremerunt,  et  ab  ejus  obsequio  Italiani  totam 
abstraxerunt.  Impera torem  autem  Henricum  III.,  et  Boleslaum  IL, 
Poloni»  regem,  Gregorius  VI I.  :  Imperatorem  Ludovicum  I V.  Bavanim 
Benedictus  II.  ;  Impreratorem  Othonem  IV.  Lotbarìum  regena,  Nioo- 
kus  I.  Joannem  Angli»  jegem  Innocentius  III.,  ab  Imperiali,  et  regali 
fastigio  depnlerunt.  Nimirum  graTÌorì!>a€(  deeleribus  pertinaciam  ad- 
jongentes,  debìtas  peenafi  meritò  d^erant.  Nostri  ne  ad  tribunal  quidem 
se  sist^re  jussi,  lìedum  uUius  cuipse  cenvicti,  gravissimam  cbarissinue 
Patri»  jactutam  immeritò  subienrat. 

Sed  ut  ad  Sarisberiensis  progressus  ted-eam-us  :  nec  tum  quidem  iDe 
data  opera  è  patria  emissus  esse  videtur,  ad  sollicìtandum  Pontificem,  al 
Hibemi»  guberaaciila  Hibernis  regibus  er^ta,  Henrico  traderentor: 
"sed  peregrè  jampridem  profeetas  -est,  ad  bonas  literas,  quarum  studio 
inardebat,  per -extera  regna  excerpeiiuUus  :  uft^isendi  sai  civis,  et  obsequii 
[175]  sui  ad  |  eum  deferendi  causa  Pontifioem  counreaiìsse  existimandus  sii 
Quod  si  bujusmo<ti  legationis  sibi  dekit»  jdignitatem  ipae  laudibHs  pi» 
verectmdia  parcius  extulerit,  Petrus  Bleaensis  magistrì  sui  studioassi- 
mu'S,  et  laudum  ejus  prseco  impensè  sedulus  longo  elogiorum  ejus  ordiui, 
quem  per  suas  Epistolas  prò  re  nata  texiiit,  hoe  etiam  intezere  non 
dttbitaret.  Idem  quoque  BleseiB6Ìs  Henrieo  ab  Epistolis  ^rat»  cui  hu- 
jttsce  facinorìs  indignitatem,  ckra  dabicuin  exprobaret,  si  quidpiam 
ejusmodi  ab  eo  tentatum  esse  rescirct  Vir  enhn  erat  integer  ritie, 
scélerisque  purus, ,  qui  **  uqsì  soiebat  magnales  palpare  in  vitiis,  am 
laudsure  peccatorem  in  desideidis  anim»  su»,^'  int  ipse  loquitur  in  Epis- 
tola 136  operum  ejios  à  j4)a]XQe  Busso  societatis  Jesu  theologo  claris* 
^mo  Mogun^i  :aii.  Dom.  1600  e?ulgatorum.     l^vec  poterant  tam  ardoff 


1  For  an  interesting  and  brìef  state-  p.  432,  note.    In  the  days  of  Adrian 

ment  of  the  temporal  consequences  of  IV.  excommunication,  if  net  removed 

excommunication,    according  to    the  within  a  certain  time,   would  entail 

civil  lawfl  of  European  states,  duriag  the  forfeiture  of  ali  oivil  rights  ;  even 

the  middle  ages,  the  reader  ìs  refared  of  the  throne.    Such  eflfects  could  not 

to  the  little  woric  already  cited,  supra,-  follow    from  excommunication   as  a 


Chap.  XXII.]  CAMBRENSiS  EVEBSUS.  '451 

£ast,  bat  even  ibrbade  bis  coin  or  bis  iu^age  to  be  received  in  Rome. 
Gregorìus  ILandGregorius  III.  exco^muBÌc9,ted  Leo  the  Isaurian,  th^ 
savage  patron  of  the  image  breakers^  and  witbdrew  ali  Italy  irom  bis 
imperiai  sceptre.  The  emperor  Henry  IV.  and  Bolealaus  11.^  king 
of  Poland,  were  deposed  by  Gregorius  VII.;- the  empeior  Louis  IV.,  by 
Benedict  II.;  the^mperor  Otho  IV.,  by  Inaocetnt  III.;  the  empetror 
Fredefic  II.,  by  Innocent  IV.;  king  Lothaire,  by  Nicholas  X.,  and 
John,  king  of  England,  by  Innocent  III.  Tbis  punishment  was  de- 
servedly  infticted  for  contumacioas  indolgence  in  most  heinous 
crimes.  Our  country  ipaen  were  ne  ver  biought  to  trial,  much  less  con- 
victed  of  any  crime,  .and  yet  wexe  condesoned,  most  undeservedly,  to 
forfeit  their  dearly  beloved  country  1^ 

Bat  let  U9  return  to  the  travels  of  Jotm  of  Salisbury.  it  does  not 
appear  that  he  was  sent  from  bis  country  with  the  ejcpress  commission 
4)f  indttctng  the  pope  to  deprivo  the  Iiish  kings  of  their  rights  and 
deliver  them  up  to  king  Henry.  As  he  had  travelled  to  foreign  qoun- 
tries  before  tbis  perioda  to  perfect  himself  in  literature,  of  which  he  was 
adevoted  admirer,  it  is  more  probable  that  bis  visit  to  the  pope  was 
dictated  by  a  desire  to  seó  bis  fellow-countryman  and  to  pay  bim  bis 
obedience^'"  And  'thougb  possibly  bis  modesty  might  bave  prevented 
him  from  sp>eaking  in  high  terms  of  the  very  important  embassy  qom- 
mitted  to  bini,  Pet^  of  Blois,  bis  miost  .devoted  disciple,  whp  omjlts  i^o 
opportuftity  of  celebrating  bis  fame,  woald  certainly  bave  introduced 
this  subject  in  some  of  those  elaborate  eulogiums  with  which  bis  letters 
abound,  wbenever  the  topic  admits  them.  Peter  of  Blois  was,  more- 
wer,  secretary  to  Henry,  and  would  certainly  bave  reproached  him 
with  this  i^efaripus  crim«,  had  be  been  aw^re  of  it.  For  be  was  a  man 
"  of  piiuest  priuciple  and  spotless  int^grity,"  wbo  would  ^lot  smile  on 
the  rich  in  their  vipes,  nor  Jflatter  the  jginner  in  the.deaires  of  bis  soul, 
to  use  his  owH  expression,  in  the  Epistle,  136,  of  bis  works,  edited  at 
Mayence^  A.D.  1600,  by  John  'Busaeus,  an  eminent  theologian  of  the 

ojerely  spiritual  punishment,  butfrom  annexed  by  English  law  to  excommu- 

the  co^operation  of  the  civil  with  the  nication.      O'SulIivan  Bear's    "  His- 

ecclesiastical  power.     Thereadermay  toriae    Catholicae,"    p    312.    Dublin, 

see  elsewhere  how  the  Irish  Catholics  1850. 

^we  condemned  to  feel  the  civil  effects  "  See  notes  g  and  f,  supra,  444. 


452 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS. 


rCAP.  XXI 


condìtionis  commercia  inter  Pontìficem,  et  regem  ultrò  cìtroque  agita 
amanuensis  cognitionem  fiigere.  Utpote  cujus  opera  meliorìs  not 
negotiis  in  tabulas  referendis  praecipue  versaretur. 

Imo  reapse  rex  enm  ad  graviores  quosque  eventus  adhibuit.  Grati 
lationem  enim  quam  Adriano  Pontificatum  ineunti  rex  exbibuit, 
Blesense  couscribi  cnravit, quse  in  editas  ejns  Epistolas  est  165.  Ine 
rex  Pontifici  primum  gratulatur  quod  ad  Pontifici»  dignitatis  fastigiui 
evectus  fuerit.  Deinde  suggerit  ad  Cardinalitium  honorem  nemioei 
esse  supra  cseteros  efiTerendum,  nisi  qui  caeteris  virtù  te  praeemineret,  ne 
beneficia  Ecclesiastica  in  eos  esse  conferenda,  qui  non  eruditione  a 
docendum,  et  pietate  ad  alliciendum  suum  gregem  insigniter  imbuau 
tur.^^  Posteà  ut  terram  sanctam  invasoribus  eripere>  ac  Imperio  Con 
stantinopolitano  summè  periclitanti  subvenire  connitatnr.  Ut  videa 
subjugationem  Hibemise  ne  verbulo  quidem  innui.  Quid  multisi 
universa  Blesensis  opera  percurrenti,  ne  tennis  quidam  Hibemiae  men- 
tio  nisi  semel  occurrit,  in  Epistola  nimirum  66,  quatuordecem  ad  ininuj 
annis  post  Adrian um  fato  functum  exarata.  Ubi  regis  Henrici  poten- 
tiam  extollens  dicit  :  "  Henricum  in  fortitudine  manus  suse  Ducatmi| 
Normandiae,  Aquitanise,  Brìtanniae,  regnum'  Angliae  et  Hiberniae  etc 
patemae  magnificentiae  titulis  amplificasse."  Ubi  vides  Hibeniiae  coni 
secutionem  viribus  Henrici,  non  Pontificis  largitioni  acceptam  referri:^ 
Acquis  credet  regem  sua  hsec  de  Hibemià  sibi  vendicandà  niolimii 
celatumm  fuisse  hominem  illura,  cui  arcana  quseque  credidit,  et  è  cui 

a^Ezotìub,  an.  1154. 


°  A  negative  argnment  onlj,  and 
of  not  the  least  vaine  against  positive 
and  numerous  testimonieB  te  the  con- 
trary. 

®  It  was  by  Heniy'B  arma,  and  not 
by  the  grant  of  the  pope,  that  the 
English  effected  their  first  settlement 
in  Ireland.  There.  was  no  appeal  to 
that  grant  in  Henry*s  letter  authorìz- 
ÌDg  Mac  Murchadha  to  enlist  English 
subjects,  note  supra,  p.  439;  nor  does 
it  appear  that  Henry  himself  pablished 


that  bull  durìng  bis  stay  in  Irclail 
thongh  it  must  be  confessed  that  Cj 
dinal  Yivianus  pnblished  it  in  Du^ 
in  1177»  and  pronounced  ezcomnit 
cation  against  ali  that  shoold  oppose  | 
The  words  of  Peter  of  Blois  can  ti 
be  very  well  reconciled  withthe 
istence  of  the  bull  of  Adrian.   Md 
over,  if  a  historian  say  that  Willj 
the  Conqueror  won  by  his  arms 
crown  of  England  on  the  field  of 
tings,  must  we  therefore  understl 


Chap.  XXII.] 


GAMBKBNSIS  £V££SUS. 


453 


Society  of  Jesus.  Negotiations  of  so  vital  a  nature  could  not  be  carrìed 
on  between  the  pope  and  kìng  without  the  knowledge  of  the  king's 
secretary,  whose  prìncipal  occupation  was  to  deposit  in  the  public  re- 
cords,  accounts  of  the  more  important  afiairs.*' 

Na}-,  Henry  always  employed  him  in  bis  most  weighty  business. 
The  congratulatory  address  from  Henry^  on  Adrìan's  elevation  to  the 
papaltbrone^  was  written  by  Peter.  It  is  the  16dth  in  bis  printed  letters. 
The  king  first  congratulates  the  pontiff  on  bis  elevation  to  the  papal 
ekir:  next  he  suggests  that  no  person  should  be  raised  abo?e  others 
to  the  dignity  of  cardinal,  but  those  who  were  superior  to  others  in 
TÌrtue,  and  that  ecclesiastical  benefices  should  be  conferred  on  those 
only  who  were  eminently  qualified  by  their  leaming  to  teach,  and  by 
tbeir  piety  to  allure  their  flocks  to  yìrtue.  Then  he  recommends  the 
lecorery  of  the  Holy  Land  from  the  invaders,  and  the  urgent  necessity 
of  sending  aid  to  the  emperor  of  Constautinople,  but  we  do  not  find  a 
angle  allasion  to  the  conquest  of  Ireland.  In  short,  Ireland  is  only 
once  mentìoned  in  ali  the  writings  of  Peter  of  Blois,  in  bis  lettor  66, 
written  fourteen  years  at  least  after  the  death  of  Adrian.  Extollingthe 
power  of  king  Henry,  he  says,  "  Henry,  by  the  puissance  of  bis  arms,* 
kad  added  to  the  titles  of  bis  patemal  magnificence,  the  Duchy  of 
Konnandy,  Bretagne,  and  Aquìtaine,  and  the  kingdom  of  England  and 
Ireland,"  thus  attributing  the  acquisition  of  Ireland  to  Henry *s  arms, 
Bot  to  the  grani  of  the  pope.®  Can  any  man  believe  that  the  king 
would  couceal  the  grounds  of  bis  claim  to  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  from 
a  man  to  wbom  he  entrusted  many  secreta,  and  by  whose  pen  letters 
and  answers  to  many  princes  were  composed  ?  who  can  over  believe 


tim  to  deny  that  the  pope  co-operated 
Jn  that  victory?  that  he  sent  a 
consecrated  banner,  and  a  bull  of  ex- 
coQunnnication  against  Harold  and 
'^  adherents?  Thierry.  Norman 
Conq.  T.  1.  Uv.  iii.  pp.  226,  229.  Who- 
ever  dispaanonately  considers  both 
ronquests,  wiU  bave  no  difflculty  in 
pronouncing  that  the  papal  power  had 


fiir  more  influence  on  the  conquest  of 
England  than  on  the  conquest  of  Ire- 
land  ;  and  the  world  would  probably 
bave  heard  as  little  complaints  of  a 
bull  in  the  latter  as  in  the  former  case, 
if  the  permanent  influence  of  both 
ccmquests,  on  the  destinies  of  the  con- 
quered,  had  not  been  so  very  differ- 
ent. 


454  '  CAMBRBNSIS   EVBUSUS.  [Gap.  XXU. 

calamo  responsa^  et  literas  ad  plurimos  Prìncipes  prodìre  volait  P  Quis 
inquam  crederet  regem  viro  hoc  inscio^  rem  tanti  ponderis  cum  Pontifiee 
gessisse  ac  transegisse  ? 

Joannes  quoque  Sarisberiensìs  a<^Trìmns  crimìnum  objurgator  sai 
nomhrìs  integritatem  eà  mactilà  ìhóei  non  facile  pateretur  ut  consilii 
taln  popiilosae  naticmi  exitialis  anthoi*  haberetor.  Malletque  litem  Hi- 
bernis  palaia  intendere^  quam  clandestitiai^  technas  ad  eos  labefactandos 
adhibere.  Praestitisset  enhn  multò  Hibemiae  ruinam,  quasi  ariete  in 
omniom  eonspectu,  quam  acti»  cimicnHs  occulte  machinari.  Non  erat 
ille  animi  addo  abjeeti,  ut  Hibemos  averso  potìùs  vulnero  inscios^  quam 
adverso  videntes  confodere  maluerit  Nec  sic  erat  a  doctrìna  destitutas, 
ut  ignoraret  siram  nomini  eripiendum  ;  nee  tam  religione  vacuns,  ut 
alieni  appetens  esset,  néJum  opemi  «ìlam  ad  gentem  integram  everten- 
dam^  et  fortunis  omfìibus^  ac  patria  ipsà  exaendam  confertet.  Quid 
enfm  hòc  aliud  esset,  qàam  in  seeuros  latrocinio  grassari  ? 

Vir  ille  recti  cultor  probe  novit  feges  Angliee  Henrkam  proxim© 
prsBgtessos  de  Sede  Apostolica  non  optimè  meritos  fuisse«  Ut  qui  Pon- 
tificìs  legatos  nisi  se  prius  consultìs  et  probantibus,  in  Angliam  pedem 
inferro  noluerant^  multo  maximam  proventuum  Ecclesiasticorum  partem 
in  seraffutn  suum>  invitis  possessoribns  retolerunt^  amplissima  sacerdoti! 
immètitis  Ecclesia  reclamante  contalerunt;  antistites  Episcopatmim 
sìiomm  possessionem  adire  nisi  pedo  et  annulo  ab  ipsis  omatos,  Con* 
ciliomm  sanctionibus  id  nominatim  kihi'bentibus  vetuerunt  Praesules 
in  csetum  ad  dissolatiores  cìefì,  ac  populi  mores  legibus  coercendos 
[176]  coalescere  renuerufit^  |  Haec  de  Guillelmo  IL  et  Henrico  I.  prastan- 
tissimi  scriptores  commemorante® 


^0  fìaronius  Harpst.  et  alii. 


^  Strange  reàsoning,  when  John  at  *»  The  character  of  those  kings  is 

Salisbury  believed  that  by  virtue  of  dark  enough  in  the  domestìc  annals, 

the  donatioh  of  Constantine,  Ireland  but  is  descìribed  in  far  more  loatheome 

belonged  to  the  pope,  and  could  by  colòrs  by  continental  wtitera.    Yet  it 

him  be  la^fulljr  granted  to  the  king  must  be  rétnembered  that  writers  of 

of  England.    Note  supra,  p.  432.  the  most  opposite  views  on  other  points 


Cbìp.XXU.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EYBBSUS. 


455 


tbat  sQch  a  man  could  be  ignorant  of  so  ìmportant  and  successful  a 
negotìation  of  kÌDg  Henry  wìth  the  pope  P 

John  of  Salisbury,  moreover,  intrepidly  denounced  crime  wherever  it 
appeared,  and  would  never  sully  bis  fair  fame  by  concocting  so  dire  a 
conspiracy  against  a  populous  nation.  He  would  rather  cali  the  Irisb 
pablicly  to  judgment,  than  set  clandestine  agencies  to  work  tbeir  min. 
His  was  not  tbat  dastardly  spirit  tbat  would  wound  the  Irisb  in  tbe 
kck,  and  not  confront  tbem  boldly  face  to  face.  He  was  not  so  igno- 
nnt,  as  not  to  know  tbe  command,  '^  tbou  sbalt  not  steal/'^  nor  so  void 
ofTeligioD,  as  to  covet  bis  neigbbour's  goods,  and  to  give  even  tbe  least 
l)e]p  to  accomplisb  tbe  min  of  an  entire  nation^  and  to  deprive  tbem  of 
their  properties  and  tbeir  lives.  For  wbàt  is  sucb  a  course  but  a  rob- 
bery  of  unsuspecting  innoceuts  P 

He  was  a  man  of  ìntegrity,  and  knew  perfectly  well  tbat  tbe  imme- 
diate predecessors  of  Henry  in  tbe  Englisb  tbrone  bad  no  claims  to  tbe 
favor  of  tbe  apostolic  see.  Witbout  tbeir  permission  and  approbation, 
no  legate  of  tbe  pope  dare  set  bis  foot  on  Englisb  soil  ;  tbe  greater  part 
of  the  revenues  of  tbe  cburcb  were  forcibly  wmng  from  tbe  lawful  pos- 
sessors  and  poured  into  tbe  king's  treasury  ;  extensive  benefices  were 
oonferred  on  undeserving  persons,  against  tbe  protestations  of  tbe 
chuich  ;  tbe  prelates  were  not  allowed  to  enter  in  possession  of  tbeir 
sees  witbout  tbe  investiture  of  tbe  ring  and  pastoral  stafi*,  in  direct  con- 
travention  of  tbe  canons  of  councils.''  These  kiiigs  would  not  ev£n 
tolerate  the  assemblies  of  tbe  prelates  for  tbe  reformation  of  tbe  morals 
of  the  clergy  and  people.  Sucb  is  tbe  cbaracter  of  Henry  I.  and  William 
II.,  as  given  by  tbe  best  autbors. 


«gree  in  thia,  that  on  the  whole,  the 
conquest  of  England  eflTected  an  im- 
Provement  in  the  English  church. 
"On  the  whole,"  says  Dr.  lingard, 
"this  cbange  of  bierarchy,  though 
««ompanied  with  many  acts  of  injua- 
tice,  wa*  a  national  benefit.  It  served 
to  awaken  the  English  clergy  from 
ttat  state  of  intellectual  torpor   in 


which  they  had  so  long  slumbered, 
and  to  raise  tbem  gradually  to  a  lerel 
with  tbeir  foreign  brethren  in  point  of 
mental  cultivation.  The  new  bishops 
introduced  a  stricter  discipline,  excited 
tbirst  for  learning,  and  expended  the 
wealth  whicb  they  had  acquìred  in 
Works  of  public  magnificence  and  of 
public  charity ."    History  of  England, 


456 


CAMBRBNSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXII 


Ipsius  Sarisberiensis  de  Stephano  rege  hac  sunt  verba  :  "  Stephano 
non  tam  regnante,  quam  concutìente  clerum  et  populum^  provocabantur 
omnes  ad  omuia^  mensura  namque  juris  vis  erat.  Et  cum  multa  male, 
panca  bene,  illud  quidem  pessime  egit,  quod  in  contemptum  Dei  in 
Christos  ejus  manus  injecit.^^  Non  tamen  solos  etsi  primos  ad  per- 
nìciem  sui  cepit  Episcopos.  Sed  omnibus  quos  suspectos  habuit,  pro- 
ditionis  suae  tetendit  insidias.  At  in  captione  Epìscoporum  inilium 
malorum  fuit.  Et  facta  sunt  semper  novissima  bominis  pejora  priori- 
bus.  Quid  multa  ?  in  diebus  ejus  multiplicata  sunt  mala  in  terra,  ut 
si  quis  ea  summatim  recenseat,  historiam  Josephi  posset  excedere." 

Quasi  vero  hominis  prud^ntissimi  animum  cogitatio  non  subiit  omi- 
nari,  sicut  Henricus  secundus  bujusmodi  decessorum  successor  fuerat, 
ira  quoque  imitatorem  futurum.  Homines  enim  rei  susb  ac  dignitati 
augendae  addicti  prseeunli  exemplo,  quo  ipsonim  bouori  et  lucro  cumulus 
accedat,  plerumque  mordicus  adhaerent,  et  insistunt.  Non  sic  igituv  à 
prudentise  legibus  Sarisberiensis  aberravit,  ut  quos  scivit  Pontificuin 
imperia  saepius  detrectasse,  cum  Episcopis  crebras  de  ppssessionibus,  ei 
authoritate  dìgladiationes  babuisse,  legatos  Apostolicos  in  suam  ditionem 
aegrius  admisisse,  cleri  denique  omnis  ordinis  administrationein  sibi 
arrogasse,  eorum  Imperiis  suaderet  subjugari  nationem,  cujus  reges,  et 
Principes  jam  tum  obsequia  omnia  summo  Pontifici  detulerunt,  ejus 
legatos  in  Hibemia  iis  temporibus  assidue  commorantes  summis  officiis 
coluerunt,  nihil  nisi  ad  illorum  nutum  gesserunt,®^  in  crebris  coinmitiis 
nihil  nisi  iis  assentientibus  sanciverunt.  "  Regum  enim  ac  principum 
universi tas  subjecta  fuit  Metropolitano"  Annachano  "  et  ipse  omnibus 
praefuit." 

«»  Polycrat.  lib.  6,  e.  18.    «»  S.  Bern.  in  vita  S.  Malach. 


voi.  ìi.,  p.  30,  Ed.  1837.  If  there  be 
net  a  fallacy  in  this  reasoning,  in 
attributing  to  the  conquest  what 
should  be  more  properly  attributed  to 
tbe  religious  spirit  of  the  age  (then 
commenciDg  to  be  eminently  creative 
in  every  country  in  Europe,)  we  may 


easily  conceive  how  pope  Adrian, 
knowing  the  good  effects  of  the  con- 
quest of  England,  might  havepromised 
himselfthe  same  good  effects  frema 
conquest  of  Ireland.  The  difference, 
eventually,  in  the  two  cases  was  tlus^ 
that  the  horrors  of  conquest  vere  prò- 


Chap.  XXII.].  CAMBEENSIS  EVBRSUS.  457 

John  of  Salisbury  himself  gives  the  following  portrait  of  king 
Stephen  :  **  Dnring  the  reìgn^  shall  I  cali  it  ?  or  desolating  sconrge  of 
king  Stephen  over  clergy  and  people,  there  was  an  universal  grasping 
of  ali  things  ;  might  was  tmly  the  only  law  of  right.  M any  wìcked 
tfaÌDgs  he  did  ;  but,  worst  of  ali,  his  flying  in  the  face  of  God,  and 
kyìng  violent  hands  npon  his  anointed.  But  the  bishops^  though  the 
first,  were  not  only  victims  of  his  fury.  Every  man  on  whom  his  sus- 
picion  fell,  was  instantly  the  doomed  prey  of  his  treachery.  But  the 
imprisonment  of  the  bishops  was  the  beginning  of  the  evils  of  the  land 
m  his  day,  that  even  a  brief  sketch  of  them  would  exceed  the  horrors 
of  Josephus."' 

Could  it  be  that  a  man  of  shrewd  penetration  never  appre- 
hended  that  as  the  second  Henry  succeeded,  so  he  would  imitate 
his  predecessors  ?  For  men  ambitious  of  extending  their  power  and 
possessions  generally  follow  and  cling  with  desperate  tenacity  to  the 
example  of  those  who  went  before  them,  if  it  lead  to  wealth  or  honor. 
John  of  Salisbury,  therefore,  could  notbe  so  ignorant  of  ali  the  principles 
of  pradence,  as  to  advise  the  conquest  of  I reland — by  kings  who,  he 
knew,  had  often  rebelled  against  the  pope's  orders  ;  and  were  constantly 
at  war  with  their  bishops,  regarding  their  authority  and  possessions  ; 
and  hardly  tolerated  apostolical  legates  in  their  dominions  ;  and  finally 
arrogated  to  themselves  the  government  of  the  clergy  of  ali  orders. 
Could  he  advise  such  kings  to  conquer  I  reland,  whose  kings  and  princes 
were  at  that  moment  devotedly  obedient  to  the  popes,  and  paid  ali 
possible  marks  of  veneration  to  his  legates,  then  so  frequently  residing 
in  the  country,  arranging  ali  matters  as  they  pleased,  and  swaying  wilh 
nncontrolled  power  the  deliberations  of  the  various  councils  ?  For 
kings  and  princes,  without  exception,  were  subject  to  the  metropolitan 
of  Ardmacha,  and  he  it  was  who  govemed  them."* 


tractedin  Ireland  for  four,  some  will  to  the  year  1169.    *'Succensere  nefas 

say  for  seven  huudred  years.  patriae,  nec  foedior  ulla, — culpa." 

'  Compare  the  historj  of  Stephen's  "  If  that  be  true,  if  the  influence  of 

r^,  with  the  annals  of  Ireland  from  the  hierarchy  were  so  powerful,  heavy 

thedeath  of  Mael-maedhog  in  1148,  indeed   was    the   responsibility    and 


458 


CAMBB.ENSIS   EVEASUS. 


[Gap.  XXII. 


Praetereà  iideni  reges,  ac  princìpes  de  AntÌBtituiu  potestate,  ac  pos- 
sessioBÌbus  nihil  detraxerunt,  iis  non  modo  in  cleruiu  jus  ilUbatixm 
permiserunt,  sed  vix  etiam  quidpìam  de  populi  rebus>  iis  in  consiUum 
non  adhibitis  statuerunt  ;  et  largitionibu»  m  Ecclesiasticos.  faciendis,  ac 
ilìonasteriis  extruendis  tum  etiam  indu)serunt>  cum  in  Anglia  censibus 
quos  in  Episcopatus  et  ccenobia  majores  contuleruut  surripiendis  sedulo 
incumberetur.  Homo  sequi  observantissimns  talia  non  moliretur,  veritus 
ne  injusti  consilii  justas  pcenas  fato  fimctus  daret,  et  adhuc  superstes 
illa  vulgflii  objurgatione  perstringeretur  :  "  Dat  Toniam  corvis,  vexat 
censura  columbam." 

Itaque  qui  viri  bujus  integerrimi  nomen  facinori  suo  tanqaam^'  velnin 
obducunt^  non  ignominiam  illi,  sed  sibi  infamiam  parìunt.  "  Nam  in- 
famia injostè  irrogata  ejus  est  qui  fecit" 

Mentientium  ea  conditio  est,  ut  è  verborum  quse  proferunt  aliquo,  illa 
quae  memorant  excogi tasse  non  aliunde  accepisse  convincantur.  Hajus 
telse  contextus  illius  qui  eam  orsus  est  fraudulentiam  aperuiL  Non 
secus  ac  asinum  (ut  est  in  fabulis)  qui  leonis  sibi  pelle  induta,  leonem 
ementitus  est,  aurium  prominendae  prodiderunt.  Qui  segmentum  Sa- 
rìsberiensis  opeiibus  intrusiti  fucandi  artis  ignamm  se  ostendit  ;  cum 
Pontificem  in  Hibemise  investitura  Henrico  regi  tradenda  Sarisberìensis 

«9  Senec.  Epist  77. 


dreadfol  the  guìlt  of  the  bishopsfor 
net  havÌDg  quelled  anarcbj  and  given 
peace  to  the  country.  That  they  did 
net  altogether  neglect  their  duty,  nor 
possess  the  power  which  cut  author 
attributes  to  them,  is  clear  from  many 
notices  in  the  Irish  annalista  of  the 
exertions,  especially  of  the  primates, 
to  gain  the  beatitude  of  the  peace- 
makers.  In  the  whole  range  of  Irish 
history,  there  is  hardly  an  instance  of 
a  man  who  had  ezerted  himself  more 
fot  the  reformation  of  church  and  state 
than  Gelasius,  tìie  primate,  who  was 


doomed  to  see  Ireland  invaded.  In 
liis  first  year,  the  prìnces  of  the  North 
<<madeperfect  peace  under  the  staff 
of  Jesus,  in  presence  of  the  successor  of 
St.  Patrick  and  bis  clergy,  "  A.D.  1 148. 
He  prevented  a  war  between  Ulster  and 
Connacht  in  1 150  ;  *'  was  wounded  and 
yiolated*'  by  O'Cearbhaill  prince 
of  Oirghialla  in  1152:  made  peace 
the  same  year  under  the  staff  of  Jesus 
and  the  relìcs  of  Columkin,  between 
the  king  of  the  north  and  the  king  of 
the  south  ;  asfiisted  at  the  synod  of  Kea- 
nannus;  at  the  synod  of  Mellifont,  with 


p.  XXII.] 


CAMBEENSIS  EVBItSUS. 


459 


lore<y?er,  tbosd  Irish  kiugs  and  prìnces  curUiiled  neither  tbe  autho- 
noT  the  possessions  of  tbeir  bishops  :  they  not  only  alk)W0d  them 
estrieted  jurisdietìon  over  the  clergj,  but  bavdly  ever  decided  even 
ar  temporal  affairs  withotit  consnlting  them,  and  were  lavishly  dn* 
dog  the  clergy>  and  erecting  numasteries  at  tbe  very  moment  tbat 
English  kìngs  were  tealously  phindering  both  clergy  and  monas- 
ìes  of  tbe  piotis  mnnificeiiee  of  tbeir  aneestors*^  Surely  a  man  so 
mently  distinguished  for  bis  love  of  justice  cottld  uot  lecominend 
Kconqnest,  lesf  in  tbe  world  to  come  he  sbould  mSét  tbe  well-me- 
là  pnnishment  of  pemicioos  counsel,  and  be  contemptuonsly  scomed 
rifig  life  in  tbe  vulgar  rebuke  "  be  pardons  tbe  crows  and  punisbes 
i  àoves." 

Tbe  men,  wbo  endeavonr  to  cloak  tbeir  own  infamy  under  the 
bncter  of  so  virtuoas  a  man,  do  blast  tbeir  own  fame,  bfit  do  not 
|ftfme  bim  ;  "  for  infamy^  unjnstly  attributed,  recoils  on  ita  author," 
fSvch  is  tbe  fate  of  ali  liars,  tbat  some  of  tbeir  exprcssions  invariably 
mct  tbem  of  baving  invented  wbat  they  pretend  to  record  as  a  faith- 
liHurrati?e.  The  context  of  this  web  of  fable,  reveals  tbe  fraud  of 
mveotor^  as  the  ass  m  the  fable,  tboogh  dressed  in  the  lion's  skin» 
disGOVdied  by  the  protrusion  of  his  ears.  Tbe  man  wbo  appended 
slip°  to  the  work  of  John  of  Salisbury  was  but  a  poor  adept  in  the 
of  deception,  wben  he  represents  the  pope  giving  to  king  Henry 
investiture  of  Ireland  by  the  ministry  of  John,  the  custom   in- 


lan  thepapal  legate»  in  1107;  at 

[lynoa  of  Ath-Truim  in  1158,  with 

fame  legate:  twenty-flve  bishops 

present;  the  Connacht  bishops 

to  that  sjnod  *'  were  plundered 

ìkateiC'  by  the  soldiers  of  the  king 

bth:  fiom  tliese  and  many  other 

^s,  especially  of  the  burning  and 

H  of  churches,  it  is  too  plain 

Ithe  primate  or  the  other  prelates 

moà  had  not  the  power  which 

[tothor  attributed  to  thcm  :  tbeir 

^^•^8  exertions  could  not  secure 


more  than  a  partial  and  temporary 
success — ^frequeotly  purcbased  with 
rìsk  to  their  own  safety. 

*  See  the  number  of  archbishoprìcs, 
bisboprics  and  abbeys  held  by  Henry 
II.  Lingard,  voi.  ii.,  p.  217,  Ed. 
1837  ;  tboagh  he  and  his  predecessors 
invariably  swore  to  protect  the  liber- 
ties  of  the  church. 

**  There  is  no  reaaon  for  suspecting 
this  interpoiation  ;  confirmed  aa  the 
pope's  Icttcr  is  by  othcr  authorities. 


460  CAMBKENSIS   EVEKSUS.  [Gap.   XXII. 

miiiisterio  usam  fuisse  dixit.  Mos  enim  fuit  à  Pontificibus  continenter 
usurpatus,  non  principis  investituram  poscentis  ministrum,  sed  snos 
legatos  ad  investituram  ei  deferendam  adhibere.  Cut  igitur  inversus 
ordo  in  hujus  investiturae  officio  Anglise  regi  prsestando  adhibitus  fuisse 
narratur  P  Cur  praeter  morem  uni  tantum  et  non  pluribus  illius  pecendae 
provincia  demandata  est  ^  nimirum  ut  fraus  magis  dilucidè  micarety  et 
ut  indubitata  lectori  sospicio  moreretur  narrationem  totam  esse  à  ven- 
tate quam  alienissimam, 

Sed  ad  Westmonasteriensem  revertamur  qui  regis  nuntios,  "  Adrianum 
Pontificem  adhuc  novum"  convenisse  scribit  ;  ut  nimirum  dum  studium 
ejus  erga  suee  gentis  prìncipem  incalesceret,  et  nondum  administrationis 
tyrocinium  egi'essus  rudior  videretur,  ad  insolitam  indulgentiam  facilius 
alliceretur.  Hibemos  praeterea  "homines  bestiales"  appellat  Bullae 
[177]  ^<>ces  sunt  magis  |  comes^  qus  consuetudinum  aliquot  ecclesiasticarum 
observantiam  in  iis  desiderari  potius  innuit  quam  indicata  non  eorum 
mores  sic  extra  humani  commercii  limites  excurrisse,  ut  bestiis  ad  se 
moribus  informandos  insti tutoribus  usi  fuerint. 

Quod  si  blaterones  isti  nominatim  instituta  exhiberent,  quse  nostrates  | 
a  feris  hauserunt,  eorum  petulantia  foret  acrius  comprimenda.     Ego  a  < 
meis  antea  bestialitatem  amovi  :  ut  jam  de  hoc  dicterio  id  tantum  dix- 
erim,  tenuem  inconcinnioris  Hibernorum  cultus  mentionem  in  Bulla 
quasi  satam   Westmonasteriensem   latius  disseminasse.     Ad   id  enim 
quod  quisque  audìt,  inquit  Livius^  insita  hominibus  libidine  alendi  de 
industria  rumores,  adjicit  aliquid.     Fama  enim  in  majus  omnia  extollit, 
et  parva  amplificare^  ac  facta  terribilius  narrare  solet.     Sicut  enim  pluvia 
tectis  excepta  ex  una  in  aliam  tegulam  imbricemque  devoluta  in  publi- 
cas  vias  demum  spargitur  ;  sic  quae  aliqui  auditione  acceperunt  aliis 
communìcata  mendaciorum  augmento  semper  accedente,  in  commenta 
tandem  prorumpunt. 

Alia  tamen    figmenta  cudere  Mathaeus  pergit  dicens  :    Pontificem 
Hemico  regi  potestatem  fecisse,   "  ut  liceret  ei  Hiberniam  hostiliter 


^  The  pope*s  letter  is  not  an  investì-  populus  honoriflce  te  reeipiat,  et  sicat 

ture  Btrictly  Bo  called  ;  it  permits  and  Dominum    veneretnr."       Thìs,   Dr. 

approves  Heniy's  design,  **gratiam  et  Lingard  remarks,  is  not  the  language 

acceptum   habemus    ut   illius    terrfe  of  a  feudal  grant. 


Chap.XXII.]  cambrensis  bveesxjs.  461 

variably  observed  bj  the  popes  being  to  entrust  the  investiture^  to 
their  own  legates^  not  to  the  minister  of  the  king  who  petitioned  for  it. 
Why  was  the  contraiy  course  said  to  he  observed  in  granting  this  in- 
?estiture  to  the  king  of  England  ?  why,  in  violation  of  ali  precedente 
was  it  applied  for  by  a  single  individuai  and  not  bj  a  numerous  depu- 
tation  ?  most  certainly,  that  the  fraud  might  be  more  transparent,  and 
that  no  possible  doubt  could  be  left  on  the  readers  mind  that  the  narra- 
tire  was  one  revolting  tissue  of  forgery. 

But  retuming  to  the  words  of  Matthew  of  Westminster,  we  find  the 
king  sendiDg  ambassadors  to  Pope  Adrian,  then  newly  elected,  no  doubt 
with  the  hope  of  more  easily  obtaining  this  un  usuai  grant>  while  the 
pope  was  stili  warmly  attached  to  the  land  of  bis  fathers,  and  inex- 
perienced  in  the  solemn  duties  of  bis  office.^  Matthew,  moreover, 
stigmatizes  the  Irish as  "  bestiai  men."  Now,  the  bull  is  not  so  severe; 
as  it  rather  insinuates  than  plainly  asserts  that  negligence  in  some  ec- 
clesiastica! customs  was  the  chief  disorder.  It  does  not  charge  the 
Irish  with  having  so  far  forgotten  the  common  decencies  of  human  life 
as  to  imbibe  their  principles  of  morality  from  the  teachings  of 
beasls. 

If  tbose  babblers  pointed  out  the  precise  moral  habits  which  the 
Irish  are  said  to  bave  leamed  from  the  beasts,  their  insolence  might 
cali  for  a  more  severe  casti gation  ;  but  as  I  bave  already  vindicated  my 
countrymen  from  the  imputation  of  bestiai  habits,  I  will  only  remark 
at  present  that  the  passing  allusion  in  the  bull  to  the  blemishes  of  Irish 
cbaracter  yields  under  the  teeming  invention  of  Matthew,  a  most  plen- 
teous  harvest.  Men,  as  Livius  remarks,  bave  an  irresistible  propensi  tv 
tokeep  a  rumor  alive,  and  add  something  of  their  own  invention. 
Fame  exaggerates  ali  things,  magnifies  that  which  is  little,  and  distends 
even  the  bideous  features  of  the  terrible.  As  the  rain  descending  on 
the  roof  of  a  house  filters  from  tile  to  tile,  down  to  the  ève,  and  then 
inundates  the  public  streets,  so  reports,  circulated  from  mouth  to  mouth, 
receive  in  their  progress  accumulations  of  fiction,  and  at  length  are  de- 
veloped  into  gigantic  proportions. 

Stili  drawing   on   bis   imagination,  Matthew  asserts  "  that  the  pope 

""  Henry  was  crowned  the  same  was  elected  pope.  The  bull  was 
Hionth,  Dee.  A.D.  1 154,  that  Adrian      granted  next  year. 


462  CAMBRBNSIS  EVEESUS.  [Cap,  XXII, 

intrare,  et  eam  sibi  &ubjugare/'  ipsius  Bullae  verbis  pla^e  refragantìbiu 
in  qua  prqeoipitur,  "ut  illius  terrae  populu9  Hjen,ricw»  hojaorificè  recipiat 
&t  sicut  dominum  veneretur."  Ut  egregie  fraudul^tum  fuisse  illuni 
e|K»rtiAai^t>  qui  Hibemos  «bedieatiaiu  Anglo  praebere  palam  praBcipit,  et 
Anglum  ad  Hibernos  jugulandos  claxn  stimulat:  Et  huina^tatis  ex- 
pertem  qm  Hìhemos^  obyUs  uIaìs  vuluo^  infereutem  aoaplecti  maudat  : 
.etnimia  sdverìtate  jprsedituai  qmi  nulli  aut  Baltemw^co  crimipi  affines 
patriae  jactura  mulctet,  culpamque  ptu^imum  seutica  dignam  l^onibili 
flagello  sectetur  ;^^  ^t  legi^  natiine  praevarioatorem^  qui  vina  vi  repdlere 
vetuit.  Non  enim  serìp|4i  ^ed  nata  lex  esjL,  quaaxi  nm  dìdicimus,  acce- 
{ùmus,  legimus  :  verum  ex  natura  i^isa  arripuiimiSy  hausimujs^  expressi- 
mus,  ad  quam  nQP  docti  «ted  facti^  non  iststituti  «ed  imbuU  aumus.  Ut 
si  vita  nostra  in  laliquas  insàdias,  si  in  vijn^  in  tela  aut  latronum^  aut 
inimicorum  inci^saet^  pumis  honesta  ratio  esaet  ex^adiends  salutis. 
Quare  non  ferendum  est  tot  deibrmibus  tjktiilis  Pootifix^em  à  Matiiaeo 
dedecorari^  ac  Bibemos  .infra  serviloin  conditionem  deturbari.  Quis 
enim  aervus  Manliana  illa^  et  Pbalaridis  imperia  vel  a  donaino  ieiret  ? 
qui  sijugulum  praabere  nuUius  culpap  reus  percussori  ijjubere|;ur^  obsequi 
meherculè  prò  viribus  detrectaret, 

Mitiora  fuerunt  aemper  imperia  Pomtifioiun  quorum  pii  ac  docti 
einissarii  ad  emolliendos  boxainudu  animos  non  vin^  et  cohortes,  sed 
GOAnes,  et  sedulas  hortationes  admov^bant^  volentes  pioiùMs  ,alliciebaut, 
non  armis  invitos  cogebant.  Apostolis  iter  ad  religipnetm  dissemioan- 
dam  adomantibus^  nec  baculum  gestare  licuit  :  et  idem  officium  post 
eos  aggressuris  homines  jam  religione  insigniter  imbutos,  ad  nescio 
.quam  morum  mutatioaem  gladiis  adigere  Uoebit  P  armapptius  hominuiu 
moi>es  efierant  quam  cxcolnnt^  leges  et  litteras  bellum  è  medio  toliit, 
urbes  evartit,  domos  incenditi  agros  vastat^  segetes  conculcata  caedes, 
adulteuia,  incestus^  stupra»  rapinas  edit^  omuia  denique  sursum  ac  deor- 
sum  miscet.     Ut  quam  ineptismmius  is  esse  cenaendus  f^erìt^  qui  tam 

**Cic.  prò  Mìlone. 


*  Thi8  reasoning  of  our  author  ap-      are  net  the  least  grounds  for  charging 
peara  by  no  means  conclusive  :  there      Admn  with  treaohery,  whatever  re- 


lAP,  XXII.]  CAMBEBNSI8   BVEE8US.  463 

empowered  kìn^  Henry  to  euter  Ireland  bj  force  ofamus  aad  subjugate 
ir/'  though  tlie  bull  expressly  orden  tbe  reverse^  "  that  tbe  peopl^  of 
tkt  land  ahould  receive  Henry  wUh  honor,  and  venerate  him  aa  Ua^k 
krd."  Tkos,  «ith  ceoBumiaate  treachery,  the  pope  waukl  puUiely 
command  the  Irìsh  to  obey  the  Englishman,  and  encoorage  him  pci'- 
vately  to  cut  dieir  thioats.*  So  witfa  heartfaas  barbarìiy  he  wauUl  o^'der 
tbe  Irìsh  to  embiaoe  with  open  arms  the  man  wìm  pointed  h»  «word  H 
tbeir  hewt  ;  with  honible  rigor  he  wonld  rob  «f  tàeir  nativa  ]a«d  a 
people  gnilty  of  none,  t)r  -ait  least  of  trìfling  olfenees,  and  punii^  wkh 
the  excnictatbig  ecourge  a  i«ult  that  at  wìocst  deserved  the  whip  ;  in 
^e,  he  wooM  repeal  th»t  iaw  of  natare^  whìch  teUs  man  to  sepel  fovee 
by  force.  That  Iaw  is  iMt  wvilten^  but  hom  with  us  ;  we  have  not 
learoed  nor  Feceired  it  fvom  others,  nor  read  it  in  hooks  ;  it  is  the  dio- 
tate,  the  impulse,  the  crj  «f  nature,  to  which  we  bave  not  been  schooled, 
bat  created,  not  influencid  -by  others,  but  inspired  :  if  -yotur  iife  is  in 
danger  from  tveaohery,  or  from  violence,  whether  of  robbers  or  of  ene- 
mies,  ali  ineaBs  of  delence  are  justifiable.  It  ìs  intoLerable  ihat 
Matthew  ^ofold  exhibct  the  pope  in  oolors  of  'such  varied  malignity, 
and  deprive  Irishmen  of  the  ragbts  even  of  the  slave.  Whot  slave 
could  brook  l^iase  edicts  lof  .a  Manlius  or  Phalarìs,  even  from  bis  mas- 
ter ?  Wece  he  ordeied,  far  no  crime,  1»  hold  bis  throat  for  the  mur- 
derer,  wonld  àie  mot  ìnfaUóbly  resàst  with  ali  bis  might  ? 

TyrauBy  of  that  kind  wsfi  never  known,  under  the  mild  govemment  of 
tbe  popes,  whose  pio<ns  .and  kamed  4elegates  employ^d  gentle  and 
perseverìng  persuasione  not  violenoe  and  iplatioona,  to  civiJize  the  heaxts 
of  mm,  iighióng  by  admonition  the  poth  far  <roIuutary  obedience>  npt 
goadxDg  them  against  their  wiìl  ^at  the  paini  of  the  sword.  Wben  the 
ftpostles  went  forth  (to  propagate  the  faith>  the;^'  were  not  allowed  to 
carry  even  a  staff;  and  can  it  he  lawful  for  their  successors  in  that 
sacred  diity  to  force  by  arms^  some  nameless  sort  of  refonnation  on 
men  eminently  instructed  in  religion  ?  Arms  jather  barbarize  than 
civilize  man  ;  war  destroys  leaming  and  Iaw  ;  levels  cities,  bums  houses, 
devastates  land,  tramples  the  corn  fields,  begets  murder,  adultery,  in- 


sponsibility  may  resi  on  him  for  the      to   which,   when  conaulted,    he  had 
ìnentable  evils  of  a  war  of  conquest      given  his  sanction. 


464  CAMBRENSIS  EV£BSUS,  C^^P-  XXII. 

prseposteram  rationem  gentis  ullius  morìbus  excolendse  à  sede  apos- 
tolica initam  fuisse  primus  excogitavit®*'  Christus  Apostolos  compel- 
lans  dixit  :  *'  si  non  receperint  vos,  exeuntes  exciitite  pulverem  pe- 
dum  vestTorum  in  ìllos."  Non  dixit  :  stringìte  gladios^  vibrate  sicas, 
conjicite  jacnla,  bello  denique  in  ìllos  saevite. 

S.  Bemardus  ad  Eugenium  Papam  librum  de  cousideratione  scrìpsit, 
qnem  non  dubito  quin  Adrìanus  accurate  percurrerit,  utpote  qui  quo 
recentior  erat^  eò  magis  ab  omnibus  expetebatur^  ac  terebatur.  Cam 
praesertim  à  tam  celebri  viro  prodieri t,  et  eò  spectaverit  ut  sui  officii 
Pontifex  admoneretur  de  quo  debite  adimplendo  Adrianum  valde  sol- 
licitum  fuisse  Harpsfeldius  testatur.^®  Pr»terea  Eugenium  Adrianus 
ri7fì1  su™^^  coluìt^  ut  I  qui  Episcopatu  illum  insigni  verità  legati  munere 
omaverit,  Cardinalium  ordini  adscripserit,  et  decessori  suo  Anastasio  in 
Pontificatu  proxime  praeiverit.  In  eo  igitur  libro>  ad  quem  evolv- 
endum  tot  dtulis  Adrianus  quasi  hamis  attrahebatur  legit:  "Vicariis 
Cbristi,  non  Dominatum  in  orbem,  sed  Apostolatum  convenire."  Et 
apiid  S;  Leonem,  ''  latius  prsesidere  religione  divina,  quam  dominatione 
ten'ena."  Et  postea  extra  su»  autboritatis  gyrum  adeo  se  abdud  patere- 
tur,  ut  legatis  ipsius  jam  tum  in  Hibemia  muneri  suo  abeundo  non  magis 
operose,  quam  feliciter  incumbentibus,  exercitus  ad  Hibemos  delendos 
immitteret,  non  secus  ac  si  una  manu  antidotum,  altera  venenum  illis 
porrigeret.  Optimus  ille  Pontifex  non  ita  prudentisB,  justiciaequeleges 
aversatus  est,  ut  autboritatem  a  nullo  qui  ante  vel  post  illum  Pontifi- 
catum  functus  est,  usurpatam  sibi  arrogaverìt.  Si  quse  gentes  gra?ioribu3 
se  delictis  contaminarunt,  ante  censuris  ecclesiasticis,  quam  armis 
feriebantur,  ut  monitis  potius,  et  minis  ad  resipiscentiam  flecterentar, 
quam  per  vim  adigerentur.  Accusatorum  delationes  una  aure,  incusats 
gentis  purgationes  altera  excipiebantur,   ambae   non  illis  patuerunt,  ei 


wMàt.  10.    ««Ssecul.  12,  e.  2. 


y  OuT  author  appears  te  forget  the  middle  ages,  expressly  sanctìoned  by 
intimate  union  between  the  tempora!  the  constitutional  laws  and  by  princea 
and  ecclesiastical  powers  during  the      themselves.    See  the  opinions  of  Pro- 


Chap.  XXn.]  GAMBKENSI8  EVERStTS.  465 

cest,  rapes^  and  rapine  ;  in  a  word>  throws  everything  into  disorder.  A 
most  cuDtemptible  fool  the  man  must  be>  who  first  invented  the  story  of 
the  adoption  hy  the  Apostolic  see  of  so  preposterous  a  mode  of  re- 
fonoing  the  morals  of  any  nation  :  Christ  addressing  his  Apostles  said 
to  them^  ''  if  they  do  not  receive  you  going  forth^  shake  off  the  dust 
of  your  feet"  at  them.  He  does  not  say,  gird  on  your  swords,  bran- 
dish  your  daggers^  cast  your  javelins>  in  a  word,  make  war  on  them. 

St  Bernard  addressed  a  work  De  Consideratione  to  Pope  Eugene, 

which  Adrian  no  doubt  perused  atteutively  ;  it  was  then  a  new  hook 

and  of  course  was  eagerly  sought  for  and  read  with  avidity,  especially 

as  comìng  from  so  illustrious  a  man,  and  proposing  to  admonish  Pope 

Engene  of  the  dutìes  of  his  office,  a  poìnt  on  which  Adrian  himself,  as 

Harpsfeld  ìnforms  ns,  was  extremely  solicitoos.     Adrian,  moreover, 

bad  a  singuiar  respect  for  Eugene,  by  whom  he  had  been  raised  to  the 

epi^opacy  and  appointed  legate,  and  elevated  to  the  college  of  Cardi- 

nals  ;  and  moreover,  Eugene  had  occupied  the  same  Apostolic   chair, 

immediately  before   Anastasius,  Adrian's  predecessor.     Now,  in  this 

lK)ok^  which  must  bave  had  so  many  irresistible  attractions  for  Adrian, 

^e  could  read  "  that  it  is  not  domination,  bnt  Apostleship  over  the 

world  that  becomes  the  vicars  of  Christ  :'*  and  also  St.   Leo,  "  that 

(Rome)  held  more  extensive  sway  by  the  Divine  religion  than  by 

earthly  empire.**     Could  he  then  allow  himself  to  he  carried  so  far 

from  ibe  line  of  his  duty,  as  to  let  loose  an  army  for  the  massacro  of 

tbe  Irisb,  at  the  very  moment  that  his  legates  were  laboriously  and 

saccessfully  discharging  their  duty  in  Ireland  ?  would  he  present  an 

amidote  in  one  band,  and  the  poisoned  cup  in  the  other  P     The  vir- 

tuous  pope  could  not  so  far  contemn  the  laws  of  prudence  and  justice 

as  to  arrogate  to  himself   a  power  never  claimed  by  any  of  his  prede- 

cessors.  Whenever  nations  were  contaminated  with  any  horrible  crimes, 

the  censures  of  the  church  were  always  used  before  an  appeal  to  arms, 

that  they  might  be  induced  to   repent  by  pr^yers  and  threats,  rather 


testant  writers  on  this  subject,  Leib-      supra,  p.  432. 
nitz,  Pfeffel,  Eichom,    in  the  work 

30 


466 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSTJS. 


[Gap.  XXIL 


his  obtarat^  iaerunt  Ad  reos  ante  commìnatio  qiiam  poena  pervenite 
nec  leviores  not»  labeculse  gentìs  deletione  mulctabautor.^^  Judseus 
uti  suis  consaetndinibus  per  Apostolos  licmt^  quas  iis  don  nisi  sensim 
si&e  sensu  avulsenmt.  S.  Gregorius  ad  Augustinum  AngliaB  Apostolum 
scrìpsit  ''  toleranda  esse  que  non  facile  corrigi  possunt,  et  ecclesiam  qu»- 
dam  per  fervorem  corrigere,^^  qusedam  per  mansuetudinem  tolerare^  qus- 
damper  oonsiderationem  dissimulare.  S.  Angustinus  quoque  author  est, 
ìpsam  mutationem  consnetudinis,  etiam  qnae  adjuirat  utilitate,  novitate 
perturbare/*^*  Et  S.  Gregorius  ait  :  ''  qui  fidem  asperitatibus  propa- 
gare volunt>  suas  magis  quam  Dei  causa»  probantur  attendere.'*  Itaque 
qui  Bullam  cusit  non  obscurè  indicata  ant  smmni  Poatificis  intellectum 
eà  ìgnorantia  ^bscuratum  iuisse,  ut  ista  nescierit,  axit  voluntatem  ei 
malitìà  imbutam,  oit  tanLnefario  facinore  noanen  saum  pmdens  et  sciens 
^edecorav^ty  et  éonscientiam  onerai^erit  Quod  quam  à  ventate  sk 
alienum  e£  historia  et  fatiòne  liqtiido  constai*  Atqui  bine  perspicitar 
Bullae  ob  tot  causas  futilis  fìdem  labaro.  Ut  ad  eam  labefactandam  qus 
hactenus  dieta  sunt  sufficere  yideantur. 

67  Beda,  lib.  i.  hist.  e.  17.    «®  iJpist.  Ub.  18.    «»  Lib.  i.  epist.  45. 


«  This  wfts  generally  the  case*  as 
ean  be  ólearly  proTedfrom  the  history 
of  those  pòpe»  who  took  the  mast  prò- 
minent  part  in  the  politicai  affairs  of 
Europe. 

*  Adrian  was  "the  son  of  an  obscure 
clerk,  and  had  beèn  rejected  by  the 
àbbot  of  St.  Albari'd,  on  the  ground  of 
incapacity.  His  churacter  is  thus  de» 
scribed  in  a  contemporary  document 
apud  Lingard.  **  Èrat  autem  vir 
yalde  benignus,  mitis  et  patiens  ;  in 
Graeca  et  Latina  lingua  peritu^,  ser- 
mone facundus,  eloquenti^  politns,  in 
canta  ecclesiastico  prsecipuus,  prasdi- 
cator  egregius,  ad  irascendum  tardus, 
ad  ignoscendum  yelox,  hilaris  dator 
eleemosynis  largus  et  omni  morum 
compositione  praBclarus."  **  Pope 
Adrian  IV.,  by  birth  an  Englishman, 
induced  by  the  love  of  his  country, 


granted  the  dominion  of  Irelaad  to 
Henry  II.,"  &c.  &e.  Cardinal  Pole, 
apud  Lanigan  ir.,  p.  160. 

^  It  has  not  been  considered  neces- 
sary  to  adduce  in  the  notes  to  this 
cha{)ter  any  additional  proofs  of  the 
authenticity  of  Adrian's  letter.  Dr. 
Lanigan>  toI.  ir»,  p.  165,  and  the  Ma* 
oariffi  Excidium,  p.  242,  must  satisfy 
the  most  sceptioal  on  that  point 
There  is,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  nes* 
chapter,  a  very  great  difference  be- 
tween  the  letter  of  Adrian  and  tha;t  of 
his  successore  Alemuader,  who  ciies,  it 
is  true,  the  grant  of  Adrian,  and  con- 
firms  it  ;  but  he  can  hardly  be  supposed 
to  adopt  the  principle  on  which  it  was 
made,  namely,  the  donation  of  Con- 
stantino:  for  in  complimenting  Henry 
on  his  conquest,  he  alludes  to  the  fact 
that  Ireland  was  never  conquered  by 


Chàp.  XXII.] 


CAHBEEKSIS   EVERSUS. 


467 


than  compelled  by  the   eloquence  of  the  sword.»     The  charges  of  the 
accusers  were  heard  in  one   ear;  the   defence   of  the   accused  in  the 
olher;  both  were  not  open  to  the  former;  both  were  not  closed  to  the 
lattei.    Punishment  was  invariably  preceded  by  admonition  ;  nor  were 
blemishes  of  a  lighter  nature  ever  punished  by  the  ruin  of  a  whole  na- 
tioD.    The  apostles  permitted  the  Jews  to  use  those  peculiar  customs, 
vhich  were  only  gradually  and  insensibly  eradicated.     St.  Gregorius 
writesto  St.   Augustinus,  the  apostle   of  Èngland,  *'what  cannot  he 
easily  reformed  must  be   tolerated  ;  the  church  must  purge  away  some 
things  by  ber  ferver,  tolerate  olhera   by  ber  mildness,   and  overlook 
otliers  by  ber  prudence.*'     St.  Augustinus  also  asserts  ''  that  the  very 
change  of  a  eustom,  however  beneficiai  in  itself,  canses  disorder  by  its 
noFelty  ;"  and  SL  Gregorius  tells  us  "  that  they,  who  wish  to  propagate 
<be  failh  by  severe  methods,  show  that  they  love  their  own  cause  more 
than  the  cause  of  God."     The  forger  of  the  bull  intimates  very  plainly 
either  that  the  pope's  understanding  was   wrapped   in  such  a  night  of 
ignorance  as  not  to  know  these  things,  or  that  bis  will  was  steeled  by 
such  depravity,  that  he  knowingly  and   willingly  dishonored  his  name, 
and  damned  his  conscience  by  so  execrable  a  crime.*     History  and 
common  senso  clearly  attest  the  falseness  of  such  an  inference.     And 
tence,  a  bull  which  is  vulnerable  in  so  many  points  evidently  cannot 
have  any  authority.     What  has  been  already  said  appears  of  itself 
snfficient  to  refute  it.* 


tbe  Boman  arms,  "  de  regno  ilio  quod 
Bomani  principes  orbis  triumphatores, 
suis  temporibus  inaccessum,  sicut  ac- 
cepimn»,  xeliqitenint,  triumphasti.** 
He  appears  too,  ds  I  understand  falm, 
toassign  Heniy's  victoa^y  a»  the  title 
to  some  at  least  of  his  own  temperai 
rights  over  Ireland,  "et  quia  sicut 
tKffi  magnitudinis  excellentia,  Bomana 
6cclesiaa/i«</j'M«  habet  in  insula,  quam 
ia  terra  magna  et  continua.''  This 
^7  poBsibly  refer  to  the  Peter  pence, 
but  more  probably  to  the  same  sort  of 


right  over  Ireland  that  the  pope  ac- 
quired  from  Henry  in  the  same  month 
over  England  itself.  "  Praeterea  ego 
et  major  fllius  méus  rex  juramus  quod 
a  DomÌBO  Alexandre  Papa  et  Catholi- 
cis  ejus  SQccessoribus  recipiemus  et 
tenebimus  regnum  Anglisa,  et  nos  et 
successores  nostri  in  perpetuum  non 
reputabimus  nos  Anglias  veros  reges, 
donec  ipsi  nos  Oatholicos  reges  tenu- 
erint."  See  Lingard  :  History  of  Eug- 
land,  A.D.  1175. 


468  CAHBRSMSIS   GVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXI 


CAPUT    XXIII.  ; 

i 

BULLiE  QJJ2E  ALEXANDRO  III.  ADSCRIBITUR  INFIRMITAS   OSTBKDITUB.       „ 

[1781   Bulla  Alezandri  III.    [179]  Concilium  Casselenae— Henrici  IL  in  eccleshun  injai 
[180]  Henrici  II.  libidine»— ejas   juramenta  et  perjuria^-ejus  iracundia — ^infidns.    Cl8t] 
Mores  princlpU  popnlus  amplectitur. — Qui  ad  gentiiun  conversionem  adhibiti — «egre  ti 
pontlfex  mortem  8.  Thomae.    [182]  Prsestantia  pontificia — episcopi  Angllaa  non  stai 
a  parte  pontiflcis — Hibemi  pontifici  parebant— Ulberni  damnantur  inauditi — testis  coi 
ipaos  non  est  ptoductus— non  lege  cum  iis  actum  est.    [183]  Vis  ti  repeUenda — ^non  li< 
at  Hiborni»  regi  alienare  snpremam   potestatem  inconsultis  incolis — calumnice  in  bi 
Alexandri.    [184]  Hlberniae  laus  in  evangelio — Hiberni  profecti  peregre  ad    alias   geni 
docendas  proculdubio  oopiam  docentiam  domi  reliquerunt— derus  bonus  ergo  popnl 
[185]  Cleri  Hibernici  elogium»paucorum  vitia  non  debent  ascribi  omnibus— una  virti 
pneditus  aliis  non  caret — Hibernos  Hiberni  Instituerunt. — Clericorum  nonnollorum  incoDi 
tinentia. 

Ut  quibus  vitìis  Bulla  Alexandri  tertii  nomine  velata  laboret  benevolus 
lector  intelligat,  ipsam  hic  subjicio. 

"  Alexandri  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei,  charissimo  in  Christo  filio, 
illustri  Anglo'rum  regi^  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictìonem. 

"  Quoniam  ea  qua  à  decessoribus  nostris  rationabiliter  indulta  nos-'* 
cuntiir,  perpetua  merentar  stabilitate  firmari  ;  venerabilis  Adriani  Papae 
vestigiis  inhaerentes,  nostrique  desiderii  fructum  attendentes  conces- 
sionem  ejusdem  super  Hibernici  regni  dominio  vobis  indulto  (Salva 
Beato  Petro,  et  sacrosanctae  Ilomanse  Ecclesiae,  sic  ut  in  Anglia,  sic- 
etiam  in  Hibemia,  de  singulis  domibus  annua  unius  denarìi  pensìone}i 
ratam  habemus,  et  confirmamus  quatenus  eliminatis  terree  ipsius  spur^ 
citiis,  barbara  natio,  quse  Cbristìano  censetur  nomine,  vestrà  indulgenti^ 
morum  induat  venustatem,  et  redactà  in  formam  bactenus  informi  finium 
illorum  Ecclesia,  gens  ea  per  vos  Cbristianae  professionis  nomen  cum 
efTectu  de  caetero  consequatur." 


Haec  superiori  Bullae  superstructa,  fìnniori  meherculè  fulcro  non  in« 


I 


IIP.  XXm.]  CAMBRBNSIS  EVEESUS.  469 


CHAPTER    XXIIL 

SPUaiOUBMESS  OF  THE  BULL  ATTBIBUTBD  TO  ALEXANDER  IH. 

DEMONSTRATED. 

[178]  Bnn  of  Alexander  HI.  [179]  Conneil  of  CaiNel.— Ii^ostioa  of  Henry  II.  to  the  oharch. 
[180]  Latt  of  Henry  IL— his  oeths  and  peijaries  (  bis  parozysms  of  anger  ;  his  treachery. 
[181]  The  people  follow  the  example  of  thelr  king  ;  who  are  eniployed  for  the  eonver«lon  of 
niUons;  the  pope  deeply  affllcted  at  the  death  of  9t.  Thomas.  [183]  Oreat  ezcellence  of 
the  pope. — The  hifthops  of  England  did  not  defend  the  pope*s  cause.— The  Irish  obedient  to 
the  pope.— The  Irish  condemned  withont  a  hearing. — No  wltness  produoed  against  them— 
the  iorms  of  ]ihw  not  obserred  towards  them.  [183]  Foroe  mast  be  repelled  by  force.— 
The  king  of  Iréland  oonld  not  lawfnlly  alienate  the  crown  withont  thcf  oonsent  of  the  infaa* 
bitaBt8.^Cahinanie8  in  the  tmlls  of  Alexander.  |[184]  Ireland*8  flune  for  rellgion.— The 
Irish  Tisited  foreign  countries  to  lead  other  people,  and  no  doubt  left  abundance  of  doctors 
tt  kome.— A  good  priesthood,  therefore,  a  good  people.  [185]  Panegyric  on  the  Irish 
clergj.-.The  TÌees  of  a  few  ought  not  to  be  ascribed  to  ali.— A  peraon  gifted  with  one 
virtne  most  have  others.- The  Irish  owed  their  instmcUon  to  Irish  elergy.— Incontlnenoo 
of  some  of  the  dergy. 

To  enable  my  kind  reader  to  see  ali  the  defects  of  the  bull,  forged 
Qnderthe  name  of  Alexander  III.,  I  bere  subjoin  a  copy« 

"  Alexander,  bishop,  servant  of  the  senrants  of  God,  to  his  most  dear 
son  in  Chrìst,  the  illustnous  king  of  the  English,  greeting  and  apos- 
tolica! benediction. 

"  Seeing  that  the  grants  made  by  our  predecessor  for  valid  causes, 
ought  at  ali  times  to  be  approved  and  confirmed,  we,  following  the 
example  of  the  venerable  pope  Adrian,  and  looking  forward  to  the 
fealization  of  our  own  wishcs,  do  hereby  ratify  and  confimi  the  grant  of 
tbe  dominion  of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  delivered  by  him  to  thee, 
resen'ing  to  St  Peter  and  the  Holy  Roman  church,  the  annnal  pay- 
Dient  of  one  penny  from  each  house,  as  well  in  Ireland  as  in  England — 
tbat  by  the  eradicating  of  the  abominations  of  that  land,  a  barbarous 
nation,  which  is  Christian  only  in  name,  may,  by  your  indulgent  care, 
put  on  innocence  of  morals,  and  that  the  disorderly  church  of  those 
^erritories  being  brought  into  order,  the  people  henceforward  become, 
ihrongh  you,  Christians  in  fact  as  well  as  in  naine." 


470 


CA&iBUSIfSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[! 


nititur.  Multa  inihi  documenta  suppetunt^  ab  eadem  incude  utramque 
prodiisse^  ac  utriusque  orìginem^  non  secus  ac  Nili  fontes  adhuc  latitare. 
Id  autem  primum  moneo  nihil  fere  ad  BuIIsb  prìoris  eversionem  adhi* 
tum  fuisse,  quod  ad  hanc  quoque  demoliendam  admoveri  non  possit;  \ 
ut  si  quae  nostrse  causs  firmamenta  hic  desideiari  videanlur^  è  superiori 
[179]  capite  illa  depromi  debeant  | 

Quo  autem  perspicaeius  Buliae  adulteratio  pateat,  tempus  quo  impe- 
trata est  sic  aperio  :^  "  Anno  dominicse  incamationis  1172"  (Cambrensem 
audis)  "  Chrìstiaaus  LismorensLs  Ef^scopus,  et  Apostolicse  sedis  legatus^ 
Donatus  Cassiliensis,  Laurentius  Dubliniensis,  etOatholicusTuamensis 
Archiepiscopi  cum  suifraganeis  suis^  et  coepiscopis^  Abbatibus  quoque, 
Ajrchidiaconis>  Piioribus,  et  Decauis,  et  multi3  aliis  Hibemiensis  £c- 
desiae  praelatis,"  ex  Henrici  "  triumphatoris  mandato,  in  ciFÌtate  Cas- 
sinensi concilium  celebrarunt."  ibi  vero  **  requisitae  et  auditsB  publicè 
Cerrse  illius,  et  gentis  tam  euormitates,  quam  spurcitiae,  et  in  scriptum, 
et  sub  sigillo  legati .  Lismpr^usis  (qui  cseteris  ibidem  dignitate  tane 
praeerat)  ex  industria  redact^e  sunt."^     Addit  vero  alibi  :  "  Cum  praeno- 


1  Hibernìffi  expug.  lib.  1,  e.  34.    *  Ibid.  e.  33. 


*  It  cites  and  ratifies  the  former  ; 
but  the  rightfl  it  sanctions  hadbeen 
admitted  by  many  Irìsh  princes,  as 
Alexander  knew,  before  he  issued  ìt. 
On  the  20th  of  September,  1172,  he 
wrote  three  lettera  to  the  king  of  £ng- 
land,  to  the  arehbishops  and  MsAiops 
of  Ireland,  and  **  to  the  kings  and 
prinees  of  Ireland."  The  letter  to  the 
last  is  to  the  following  tìflfect.  **  When 
it  became  well  known  to  us  by  com- 
mon report,  and  by  certain  accounts, 
that  you  had  taken  for  your  king  and 
lord,  our  very  dear  son  in  Cbrist, 
Henry,  the  illuBtrious  king  of  the 
English,  and  that  you  had  sworn 
fealty  to  him,   we    felt  so  much  the 


greater  joy  in  our  hearts,  as  by  the 
power  of  the  same  king,  there  may  be, 
with  God*s  help,  greater  peace  and 
tranquillity  in  your  country,  and  the 
Irish  people  (which,  by  the  enormity 
and  filth  of  its  vices,  seemed  to  bave 
60  very  much  retrograded)  may  be 
more  zealously  instructed  in  the  wor- 
ship  of  Grod,  and  may  receive  better 
the  discipline  of  the  Christian  faith. 
Moreover,  for  your  having,  of  your 
own  free  will,  subjected  yourselves  to 
so  powerful  and  magniiicent  a  king, 
and  to  60  devoted  a  son  of  the  ckurch, 
we  give  to  your  prudence  its  due  meed 
of  praise,  as  no  inconsiderable  benefits 
may  thence  be  hoped  for,  to  you,  and 


w 


xxm.] 


CAMBEBNSIS  BYSHSUS. 


471 


Thìs  bull,  which  is  grounded  on  the  former/  is,  most  undoubtedly, 

oally  devoid  of  authority.     I  bave  many  reasons  for  assertìng  that 

th  were  forged  by  the  same  band,  though,  like  the  sources  of  the 

ile,  iheir  paternity  i$  yet  a  mystery.     Be  it  observed  m  the  first  place, 

lat  of  ali  the  argiimenU  already  advanced  against  the  former  bull, 

lere  is  not  one  whìch  does  not  apply  with  equal  force  to  this,  so  that 

BDythiDg  appear  incomplete  in  my  reaaoning  bere,  its  defects  can  be 

iplied  firoin  the  preceding  chapter. 

To  demouBtrate  more  elearly  the  spurìoasness  of  this  bull,  I  shall 

imence  with  the  date  usually  assigned  for  its  issue.     "  In  the  year 

the  incamation  of  our  Lord,  1172,"  says  Cambrensis,  ''Christian, 

ihop  of  Lismor,  legate  of  the  apostolic  see,  Donatus  Archbishop  of 

iseal,  Lorcan  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  Catholicus  Archbishop  of 

am,  and  thmr  suffragans  and  brother  bishops,  abbots  also,  archdea- 

s,  priors,  and  deans,  and  many  otber  dignitaries*  of  the  church  of 

land,  held  a  council  in  the  city  of  Caiseal,  by  order  of  Henry  the 

ìctorious.®     There  a  public  inquiry  was  made,  and  a  report  carefully 

drawn  up  on  the  eoormities  and  abominations  of  that  land  and  people, 

and  the  document  was  confirmed  under  the  seal  of  the  legate,  bishop  of 


to  the  church,  and  to  ail  the  peopAe  of 
that  land.  We,  therefore,  seduloualy 
admonish  your  nobility,  aud  we  com« 
mand  that  you  take  care  to  preaenre 
iirin  and  anshaken,  in  due  aubmissioa, 
the  feaLty  which  you  haye  j^mised  to 
wgreataking  with  the  solcmnltyof 
aa  oath:  and  that  in  humility  and 
aùldnesB  you  prore  younelTes  so 
^thfol  and  deroied  to  him^  that  you 
^7  receive  more  aliundant  favor» 
fiom  Mm,  and  be  thence  entitled  to  our 
pndse."  See  the  text  of  this  letter  in 
the  Macarise  Excidium,  p.  Ò04,  and  in 
White's  *<  Apologia  prò  Hibemia." 
langard,  voi.  ii.,  p.  260,  Ed.  Ifi37. 
Neither  Dr.  I/anigan,  nor  any  Irish 


writer  before  him,  ai^ars  to  bave 
known  the  evìstenee  of  this  letter. 
Whai  piinees  Bubmitl»d  ftì  Henry,  aod 
when?  whether  before  pr  after  the 
synod  of  Qaiaeal  shall  be  dìacussed  in 
another  note,  p.  472. 

^  The  editor  of  the  Matm»  £zci~ 
dium,  note,  p.  264,  infers,  firom  these 
words  of  Gìraldus,  that  some  Ulster 
prelates  were  present  in  this  synod  of 
Caiseal  t  if  they  were»  Giraldus  would 
bare  meutioned  them  ezpreBsly;  bis 
woirds  imply  nothing  more  thau  that 
oth^r  .c/a««e«  of  dignitarìes  (prèUtes,) 
besideB  those  which  he  hadmentioned, 
were  present. 

'^  Flowden  and  others  state,  without 


472 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXm. 


tatìs  spurcitianim  literis  ìb  synodo  Cassiliensi  per  industriam  qaaesitis, 
dìrectis  ad  curìani  Romanam  nuntìis  ab  Alexandre  tertio  tane  presidente 
privilegi um  impetravit^'  ejasdem  anthoritate  simnl  et  asseiisu  Hibemico 
populo  tam  dominandi,  quam  ipsum  in  fidei  rudimentis  incultissimum 
Ecclesiasticis  normis,  et  disciplinis  (juxta  Anglicani»  Ecclesiae  mores) 
informandi."  Castera  hic  prolata  uberius  post  hac  infirmaturus;  idio 
prsesentia  dnntaxat  adverto  regem  Henricnm  ad  decimum  octavnm 
regni  annum  tum  progressum,  ea  impietatis  specimina  edidisse  qua 
potius  odium  Pontifìcis  in  illune  quam  amorem  conciliare  debuerant 

*  Ibid.  li^.  2,  e.  6»  et  sjlloge  Usheri,  pag.  153. 


a  shadow  of  authoritj,  that  Henry  was 
present  at  this  synod  of  Caiseal,  and 
produced  there  the  bulls  of  Adrian  and 
Alexander. 

^  That  some  siich  docmnent  was 
drawn  up,  is  sufficiently  evident,  from 
the  letter  of  Alexander  to  Christian, 
bishop  of  Lismor,  and  to  the  four 
archbishops,  dated  20th  September, 
1172.  After  statìng  that  from  their 
lettera  and  &om  other  sources  the 
apostolìc  see  had  been  oftentimes  well 
informed  of  the  disordered  state  of  Ire- 
land,  he  adds,  "-  Hence  It  is,  that  when 
we  leamed  from  your  letters,  that  by 
the  power  of  our  rery  dear  son  in 
Christ,  Henry,  the  illnstrious  king  of 
the  English,  (who  moved  by  divine  in- 
spiration,  wìth  hìs  combined  fbrces 
subjected  to  bis  dominion  that  barbar* 
ous  &c.  &c.  nation,)  the  acts  so  nnlaw- 
fully  done  in  your  country,  are,  with 
God's  help,  beginning  to  cease,  we 
exulted  with  joy,  and  we  bave  giren 
great  thanks  to  Him,  who  has  con- 
ferred  on  the  aforesaid  king  so  great  a 
▼ictory  and  triumph,»»  &c. 


As  the  Irish  bishope  wrote  to  ih^ 
pope  that  Henry  had   subdued  the 
country,  "suo  dominio  subjugaTÌt," 
such  submìssion  or  subjection  mostof 
course  bave  preceded  their  letters,  and 
not  bave  been  effected  by  themor 
the   council,   as  some   writers  hAve  - 
pretended.    In  truth,   the  synod  of 
Caiseal  was  not  held  until  1 172,  wheo, 
as  Giraldus  states,    '*  the  island  was 
silent  before  the   face  of  the  king, 
Henry," — *' silente   igitur   insula  in 
conspectu  regis,  tranquilla  pace  gau- 
dente— ^rex — ^totius  cleri  Hibernias  con- 
dlium   apud    Cassiliam  convocavit" 
This  account  agrees  with  the  Irìsii 
annalists,  who  record  the  submission 
of  many  Irish  prìnces  to  Henry  in  U7i- 
At  that  year  the  annals  of  lonis&U^i 
state  that  the  kings  of  Tuatha-Mhum- 
ha   and    Deas-Mhumha     submitted- 
*♦  Filius  imperatricis  venit  HibemiAm 
et  terram  obtinet  apud  Waterfordiam 
et  ienint  filius  Carthagi  (Diarmaid 
Mac  Carthaigh)  et  filius  Tordeltachi 
(Domhnall  O'Briain)  in  ejus  cast» 
ibi,  19  A  cl)e5  eijbm»'*  that  is,  "i»^^ 


Chap.  xxin.] 


CAMBAENSIS  EV££SUS. 


473 


Lismor,  who  presided  over  the  otbers."'*  He  adds  in  another  place, 
"tbe  preceding  letters,  which  had  been  drawn  up  carefully  in  the 
council  of  Caiseal  on  the  enormities  of  Ireland,  being  forwarded  to 
Rome  by  ambassadors  to  the  then  reigning  pope,  Alexander  III.  ;  he, 
bv  bis  assent  and  aathorìty,  ratified  to  Henry  the  privilege  as  well  of 
reigning  over  the  Irìsh  people,  as  of  drawing  them  from  the  most  prò- 
foond  ignorance  of  the  rudiments  of  faith,  and  instructing  them  in 
ecclesiastical  laws  and  discipline,  according  to  the  form  of  the  church  of 
England."  I  reserre/ for  another  place,  a  fuller  exposure  of  otherparts 
of  ibis  document«'  For  the  present,  saffico  it  to  say,  that  king  Henry 
had  tben  sat  eìghteen  years  on  the  throne,  and  had  given  such  shocking 
proofs  of  bis  ìmpiety  as  must  bave  procured  for  bim  the  hatred,  not  the 
Ì07e  of  the  pope. 

Can  any  man  in  bis  senses  believe,  that  the  Supreme  pastor  of 
tbe  cburch  wonld  entmst  the  moral  regeneration  of  I  reland,  and  the 
amelioration  of  ber  ecclesiastical  discipline,    to  a  king  who  surpassed 


bis  house/*  the  usuai  phrase  fbr 
sQbmisaion  and  f&dty,  At  the  same 
year  the  annàls  of  Ulster  state  that 
"he  took  pledges  from  Mounster. 
He  carne  after  to  Dublin,  and  took 
hostages  from  Leinster  and  Meath, 
from  Ibriuin,  Argialls  and  Ulster." 
ODonoran's  Four  Masters,  p.  1167, 
A.D.  1171.  Ulster,  I  suspect,  in  this 
P^sage  means  Ulidia,  that  is.  Down 
and  Àntrim  ;  Argialls  is  Louth,  Mo- 
Daghan,  Armagh  ;  Ibriuin  is  Cavan,  and 
probably  many  other  adjacent  terri- 
torìes  of  the  same  name.  Henry  had 
tberefore  receired  hostages  from  at 
least  three-fourths  of  the  ì«land  before 
be  left  Dublin,  early  in  February, 
^172.  The  synod  of  Caiseal  was  not 
beld  until  after  that  date,  as  Henry 
^d  not  assemble  it,  until  the  whole 
island  "  had  been  silent  in  bis  sight." 


Hence  it  appears  that  the  influ- 
ence  of  the  synod  of  Caiseal  on 
the  conquest  of  Ireland  has  been 
yastly  exaggerated  by  the  editor  of 
the  Macariae  Excidium.  If  the  bishops 
in  that  synod  acknowledged  the 
authority  of  the  king  of  England, 
they  only  followed  the  general  ezample 
of  the  Irish  prìnces,  not  excepting,  if 
we  believe  Giraldus,  even  Ruaidhri 
O'Conchobhair  himself.  Neither  Dr. 
Lanigan,  nor  Mr.  D'Alton  (annals  of 
Boyle,  ii.  p.  277)  appears  to  bave 
seen  the  passage  cited  in  this  note 
from  the  Ulster  Annals. 

•  And  notes  shall  also  he  deferred  ; 
for  the  present  it  is  enough  to  state 
that  the  pope  wrote  such  a  letter  to 
Henry.  See  Macarise  Excidium,  p. 
502.      Apologia    prò    Hibernia. 


474  CAMBEENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.  XXUI. 

Quis  amabò  sat  mentis  coinpos  credet  sumnoum  Pontificem  Hiber- 
niam  poiitioribus  moribus^  et  institutis  ecclesiae  accommodatioribus  in- 
fonnandam  ei  tradituruin  fuisse,  qui  Guillelmmn  Eufain,  Henricam 
prìmum^  et  Stephanum  regem  (quarum  ìmprobos  mores  paulo  ante 
insinuavi)  et  ceeteros  omnes  suos  deceasores/  et  succes^ores,  potentiss 
suae  magnitudine  intemperanter  abutendo^  ad  ecclesia»  dignitatem  in- 
festandam>  exterminandam,  et  deprimendam  fere  obscurasse  videbatur? 
qui  nominatim  summo  Pontifici  se  infestom  pradbuit  ad  sedis  apostolicse 
leges  infrìngendas>  et  authoritatem  convellendam>  nullum  lapidem  non 
movit  ;  qui  sacrum  su»  ditionis  ordinem^  ad  profana  trìbunalia  per  nefàs 
attrahi  praecepit,  qui  antiquas  illius  ordinis  ìmmunitates  penitus  anti- 
quare  totis  virìbus  contendit 

Et  ut  nefaria  ejiis  in  Ecclesiam  facinora  sigillatim  ac  testato  percipias. 
Prima  furoiis  ejus  in  illam  scintilla  tum  enipit»  cum  suam  in  dif um 
Thomam  Cantuariensem  excandescentiam  execeuit:  hmc  prima  mali 
labes.     Ut  autem  ordine  stngula  recenseam  azmo  salutis  1163  West- 
monasterii  contentionum  fundamenta  jacta  sunt,  rege  acriter  dimicante 
ut  iniquae  qusedam  leges,  et  ordini  sacro  perquam  injuriosae,  quibus 
avitarum  consuetudinum  nomen,  .et  authoritatem  prsetexuit,  ferrentur> 
S,  Thoma  naviter  obnitente.   Anno  post  Christum  natum  1164  '*  Hen- 
ricus  rex"  (verba  sunt  Hovedeni)   "  fecit  grave  edictum,  et  execrabile 
contra  Alexandrum  Papam,"  &c.     Tulit   enim   hoc  anno    ClarendiDse 
leges  quibus  summi   Pontificis  imperiis  obtemperari  vetuit,  et  censuras 
quascunque  ab  ipso,  aut  divo   Thoma  profectas  gravibus  poenis  spemi, 
et  irrìtas  esse  pi-aecepit.     Ut  jure  merito   Baronius  ad  aundum  viiom 
dixerit  :    ''  Henricum    excitasse   fiuctus   ad  obruendum    non   tantum 
Cantuariensem  Primatem  una  cum  universa  Anglicana  Ecclesia,  sed 
ipsam  sacrosanctam  Catholicam  Ecclesiam  demergendam,  una  cum  ejas 
praesule  Alexandre,  adversus  quem  fuit  specialiter  machinatus  insidias." 

Nec  sphim  an.  Dom.  1159  obedientiam  Octaviano  Antipapae  prsestitit, 
licet  ab  ea  post  resilierit,  sed  alii  etìam  Antipapse  Ouidoni  superiori 
suffecto  faces  an.  Dom.  1166  submisit  Et  an.  Dom.  1168,  "fecit 
abjurari   in    Anglia   obedientiam"    (ut  Westmonasteriensis  loqnitur) 


*  Harpsf.  secolo  12,  e.  5. 


Chap.  XXIII.]  CAKBRBKfilS  BVBBSUS.  475 

William  Rufus^  Henry  I.,  and  king  Stephen,  (immoral  inen,  ali,  as  1 
bave  ahown,)  nay,  ali  bis  predecessors  and  successors,  by  intemperately 
dierìsbing  bis  great  power,  to  assai!  and  destroy  and  disgrace  the 
dignity  of  the  cburcb  ?  a  man  wbo  stood  forth  prominently  as  the 
enemy  of  the  pojpe,  and  strained  aU  bis  migbt  to  nullify  the  laws  and 
d€stToy  the  autbority  of  the  Apostolic  see  ;  wbo  sacrìlegioasly  ordered 
(he  €€clesia9tÌGal  orders  of  Uws  kingdom  to  be  dnigged  bafore  laj  tri- 
bunals,  and  ei^erl^  aU  ivs  powar  to  destix^y  every  vestige  of  the  ancient 
immuaities  of  Ijaa  ^cle«iiaati€al  body  P 

Take  i^,  omo  by  eue^  bis  pifoies  against  the  cburcb,  and  with  tbeir 
proofs.  Th^  £rist  sp^^k^  of  hifl  fury  jagainst  ber,  burst  forth  in  bis 
bunù^g  batr^d  of  Ht^  TboAM^»  arcbbisbop  ^f  Canterbury.  This  was 
àe  black  aoiiro  «of  tbe  evil.  Takiqg  the  others  in  otder^  you  bave  in 
the  year  U^,  the  foui^dfitìcM  of  the  contesUs  laid  at  Weistmiuster^  the 
hing  fiercely  jnaisling  on  the  enactment  of  some  unjust  laws,  most 
<^piea9iv^  to  tbQ  ecde9Ìft9tical  order,  thougb  introdaced  under  the  im- 
posing  titl«  of  ancìe^l  Oitsloms>  wbicb  St*  Tbondas  finnly  resisted.  In 
tbey^ar  1164,  king  Henry,  accordwg  to  Hoveden,  issued  a  seveie 
wd  esecrabte  edict  againat  pope  Alexander  III.,  for  it  was  in  this 
year  tbtt  he  cdxneà  ib«  eonstijtutions  of  Clarendon,  prohibiting  obe* 
dieiice  to  ihe  comnands  of  the  EoiOAn  Pontift  and  declaring  ali  cen- 
sQres  issued  hy  hbn  or  St.  Thomas,  nuli  and  void,  and  entailing  severe 
penaltie».  Baranius  truly  sketcbes  the  charikcter  pf  this  king  :  "  Henry 
excitad  a  stonu  lo  osrerwheha  not  only  the  primate  of  Canterbury  and 
the  whole  Englisb  cbureb*  but  to  destroy  the  Holy  Catbolic  church 
herself,  with  Alexander  ber  chief  pastor,  wbo  was  the  special  object  of 
hismachinatians." 

In  1159,  he  not  only  seot  in  bis  adbesìon  to  Octavianus  the  anti-pope, 
^hom  he  afterwards  deserted  ;  but  in  U66,  Guido,  auother  anti- 
pope,  raised  up  to  sueceed  the  former,  had  hi»  'Cojrdial  support.  Again 
ì^  the  year  1166,  according  to  Matthew  of  Westmiuster,  "hemade 
^n  persona  in  England,  from  the  boy  twelre  years*  pjd,  up  to  the  old 
^^^a^ì,  abjure  the  autbority  of  pope  Alexander  III.,"  whence  we  cannot 
^e  surprised  at  the  complaint  of  the  sanie  Alexander  in  bis  lettor  to 
^^gei  the  arcbbisbop:  '*  wben  the  king  ought  to  bave  been  engaged  in 
reforming  the  disorders   caused  by  bis  predecessors,   he  has  on  the 


476  CAMBEBNSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXIII. 


"debitam  Papae  Alexandre  à  puero  duodeno  ad  hominem  senem/'^ 
Ut  non  mirum  sit  Alexandrum  lìterìs  ad  Rogerum  Archiepiscopum 
datis,  couquestum  fuisse  bis  verbis  :  "  Cum  oportuerìt  regem  de  coni- 
gendis  bis  qusB  ab  antecessoribus  male  commissa  fuerunt  cogitare,  ipse 
potius  praevaricationibus  prsevarìcationes  adjiciens,  tam  iniqua  constituta 
sub  regi»  dignitatis  obtentu,  et  posuit  et  finnant.     Sub  quibus  et  libei- 
tas  perit  Ecclesire^  et  Apostolicorum  vìrorum  staiuta,  quantum  in  eo  est 
suo  robore  vacuantur."     Postea  regis  pertinaciam  carpit  his  verbis:* 
"  Rex  ipse  sufferentiam  multiplice  legatorum  arte  deludens,  usque  adeo 
centra  monita  nostra  videtur  animum  obdurasse^  ut  nec  contra  Archie- 
piscopum  deferveat,  nec  de  perversis  quicquam  minus  patiatur."  | 
[180]      Et   quem   testem  summo  Pontifico  locupletiorem  de  regis  Henrici 
perversitate  nancisci  posses  P  Hénrìcus  sedis  apostolica   authoritatem 
sic  despectui    habuit,  ut  Cardinalibus  ad   eum   1169   ab    Alexandre 
missis  dixerit  :    "  Ego  nequè  vos,  neque  vestras  excommunicatìones 
appretior^  aut  tanti  facio  quantum  unum  ovum."      Eo  denique  ejns 
amen tia  pregressa  est,  ut  cassi  an.  Dom.  1171  divi  Tbomae  culpa  illi 
adscripta  fuerìt.     Ac  proinde  Pontifex  illum  sic  aversaretur,  *'  utlegatos 
quos  bis  miserat,^  ad  se  excusandum  ab  bomicidio  Martyris  Thoms 
Cantuariensis,  noluerìt  Papa,  vel  videro  vel  audire  :  sed  curia  Romana 
tota  tunc  acclamavit  legatis,  sustinete  !  sustinete  !  tanquam  domino  Papae 
abominabile  esset  audire  nomen  Henrici,  qui  eos  legaverit     Ita  ut 
immutabiliter  disposuerit  demiuus  Papa  in  regem  nominatim,  et  in 
terram  illius  cismarinam,  de  communi  fratrum  Consilio,  interdicti  ferra 
sententiam,  et  eam  quae  in  Episcopos  lata  fuerat  confirmare." 

Verum  Henrici  legatis  juramentum  coram  Papa  et  consistono  regem^ 
suum  cuicunque  Pontificis  judicio  in  bac  re  obsecutiunim  praestantibus, 
Pontifex  à  nomine  regis  exprimendo  abstinens,  adjutores,  fautores,  et 
exceptores  excommunicationis  telo  confixit. 

Itaque  quis  existimabit  Pentificem  excommunicatione  regem  tacite, 

6  Hoved.  p.  518.  «  Ibidem,  p.  519.  '  Hoved.  p.  526.  ^  Epitome  Baronii 
an.  1171»  num.  1,  3. 

'  Henry   sailed  from  Wexford  on  in  the  cathedral  of  Avranches,  before 

Easter  Monday,  Aprii  17»  1172,  passed  the  legate,  bishops,  and  barons,  swore 

through  England  without  any  delay,  that  he  was  innocent  of  the  murder  of 

crossed the  channel  to  Normandy,  and  St.  Thomas;  **but  as  he  could  not 


Chip.  XXIII.]  CAMBREK8IS  KYEBSUS.  477 

contrary  added  preyarìcation  to  pTevarications^  and  enacted  and  con- 
finned  under  the  veil  of  the  rìglits  of  lojaltj,  constitutions  so  unjust 
as  to  destroy  the  liberty  of  the  church^  and  to  nallify  as  far  as  in  his 
power  lay,  the  canons  of  Apostolic  men."  He  afterwards  rebokes  the 
king's  obstinacy  :  **  the  king  hiinself,  deluding  the  indulgence  of  the 
legates  by  a  thousand  arts»  seems  to  bave  steeled  bis  heart  to  such  a 
degree  against  us,  that  he  will  relax  in  no  wise  bis  fnry  against  the 
archbisbop,  nor  depart  in  the  least  from  bis  4injast  pretensions." 

What  better  witness  could  you  bave  of  the  wickedness  of  king 
Henry,  tban  the  pope  bimself  P  He  beld  the  authority  of  the  Apostolic 
see  in  such  sovereign  contempt,  that  he  told  the  cardinals  sent  to  him 
by  Alexander  III.  in  1169,  "  I  care  not  for  you  or  your  excommuni- 
cations;  I  vaine  them  no  more  tban  a  single  egg."  To  such  a  pitch 
of  frenzy  did  he  ascend  at  last,  that  he  stands  charged  with  the  murder 
of  St.  Thomas,  A.D.  1171,  and  became  so  odious  to  the  pope,  *'  that 
the  pope  wouid  neìtber  see  nor  bear  the  ambassadors  wbom  he  sent 
twice  lo  clear  bimself  of  the  murder  of  the  martyr,  Thomas,  archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  But  the  wbole  court  of  Rome  cried  out  to  the  am- 
bassadors, 'stop»  stop,*  as  if  the  very  name  of  king  Henry,  their 
master,  was  an  abomination  in  the  ears  of  our  lord  the  pope.  So  our 
lord  the  pope  had  immutably  made  up  bis  mind  with  the  nnanimous 
coDsent  of  bis  brethren  to  issue  a  sentence  of  interdict  on  king  Henry 
by  name,  and  on  bis  lands  at  tbis  side  of  the  sea,  and  to  confirm  that 
which  bad  been  issued  against  the  bisbops." 

Bat  the  ambassadors  having  swom  before  the  pope  and  the  consis- 
tory,  that  the  king  would  submit  to  whatever  he  decided  in  tbis 
batter,  the  pope  abstained  from  mentioning  king  Henry 's  name  in  the 
sentence,  which  bowever  excommimicated  those  who  aided,  assisted  or 
abetted  the  assassination. 

Can  any  man  imagine  that  the  pope  who  tbus  tacitly  excommuni- 
cates  king  Henry  would  publicly  load  him  with  bis  favors  ?'  Who  could 


deny  that  he  bad  at  least  glven  ceca-  two  hundred  knights  for  the  defence 

Bìon,  by  passionate  expressions  to  the  of  the  holy  land,  to  serve  in  person  if 

project  of  the  assassina,  he  consented  the  pope  required  it,  for  three  years 

^  taaintain,  dnrìng  twelve  months,  agùnst  the  infidels  elther  in  Palestine 


478 


CAMBKENSIS  EYEESUS. 


[Cip.  :s:xiiL 


palam  hfffore  affecisse  P  quis  patabit  regeitt^  alienam  gentem  Apostolkee 
dedis  obsequio  silbjecturum  cui  substraxìt  ^uàm  ?  et  alienigenas  ad 
legum  0bseTvaiiitìain  adducturam>  qmm  ìpse  ncrper  excassèrat  ?  denique 
nrtiiteBnè  peregrò  seminabìt,  qui  domi  yitik  habenas  laxavit  ì  libidini- 
bus  enìitt  imtiiodicis  innatabat  "ut  qui  geniialk^  tbori  sactramentimi/' 
pellieibua-  '*adscìd»  stupri  c(msortiiim>  vìolavit:  sed  reliquam  in  hoc 
geA&t9  tmpitudìiiein  superata  quod  Adelhe  Philfppi  Ffanci  sororìs,^ 
Richardo  filio  pacUe  u^xofis  non  solum  rerbis  pafum  eà&txs  pudicitiam 
tentavi t,  sed  etiam  (ut  ferebatur)  expugnavit.  Quid  quod  repudiata 
justà  ttxore,  Skan  sibi  in  uxorem  adscìscendi,  et  prrods  matrimonii 
libero»^  in  gratiam  Adelieiame  proh»,  si  forte  aliqua  extaret  abdicai»}! 
Consilia  agitasse  eredebatnr  P  hoc  satis  constata  multa illum  tergiversando, 
et  causando  matrìmomnm  Richardi  adeo  traxisse^  ut  bellum  ei  ùb  banc 
causam  Francos  denundarit,  adeoque  fufese  postea  propter  sinistram  baDc 
suq>icionem  ab  A  della  aversam  Richardum^  nt  ea  rejectà  Berengaiiam 
Navarrsd  regis  fiHam  uxovem  sibi  adjnnxerit."^^ 

Huc  accedit  quod  permiserit  *^  Mariam  propinquam  suam  Stepbani 
regis  filiam^  sacris  virginibus  Rataesiae  prsefectam^  in  matrimonium  cum 
Mathseo  BoUonise  comìte,  pernicioso  ad  posterìtatem  exemplo  coire."*' 
Prseteifea  nihil  in  ore  illi  freqnentins  erat  qnam  juramentum  ;  nibil  fa- 
miliarìus  quam  "per  ocuhDS  Dei  jurare."  Imo  pegurii  non  semel 
insimulatur,^^  '*  quod  suprema»  Galfridi  patris  sui  tabulas  jurejurando 
etiam. proprio  confirmatas  ;  et  aliud^  idque  triplex  etiam  de  sacra  expe- 
di  tiene  obeundà  juramentum  violarit" 


9  Harpsf.  secalo  12,  e.  5.     io  Ibid.  e.  16.     i»  Baron.     i«  Harpsf.  ubi  supra  e. 


5. 


or  Spain;  to  restore  the  laads  and 
possessions  bdonging  to  the  friend^  of 
the  archbishop,  to  allow  appeals,  &c., 
&c.,  and  to  abolish  the  customs  hostile 
to  the  liberty  of  the  church."  LÌBgard 
il.,  p.  264.  It  was  about  the  time  of 
this  promise  of  Henry's,  and  after  he 
and  his  eldest  son  had  sworn  feudal 


«ubjection  to  pope  Alexander  and  lus 
succcessors  (a  domino  Alexandwpap* 
— ^recipiemuB  et  tenebimus  regnum 
Angliae)  that  the  pope  sanctìoned  bis 
conquest  of  Ireland,  prescribiflg»  ** 
the  same  time,  the  reformation  (rfthat 
land  as  a  peBauce  for  his  àns.  "^' 
gamus  itaque   regiam   excellentiaffl» 


Chap.XXIIL] 


CAMBRENSIS   KYEBSUS. 


479 


expect  a  foreign  naùon  to  be  brought  under  the  anthority  of  tlie  pope, 
by  a  king  wbo  withdrew  bki  owu  kìngdom  froav  tbat  same  aatborìty  ? 
that  hewoald  make  foreigners  òbserve  a  law  agAìnst  wbkh>  bimself  had 
rebelled  ?  that  the  seed»  of  virtue  would  be  planted  in  a  foreign  soìl 
by  one  wbo  proflìgately  abandoned  hiiit3elf  to  vice  at  home  P  la  truth^ 
the  king  iodalged  in  loathsome  exceases;  **  he  pro&ined  the  boliness  of 
the  marriage  bed,  by  intercourse  witb  paranMwrs  aiàd  abaudcm^d 
women;  but,  farbeyond  ali  bis  excesses  of  tbift  kind,  was  bis  unchaste 
solicitalioiiy  softie  aay,  bis  vioìatàon  ofi\dola,  sisterto  Philip^  kisg  of 
France,  andbetfotbed  wifer.of  bis  own  «m  Richard.  Nay,  wa»  it  not 
believed  tbat^  uker  hi»  dìv^rce  irom  bis  lawfu)  wife>  he  intended  to 
many  Adelaide,  and  if  he  had  iMue,  to  bastardize  aad  disinherit  the 
children  of  the  fonnér  marriage  ?  Certain  h  is,  that  by  tergirersation 
aod  negociftfìon  he  deferred  so  long  the  marriage  of  .bis  son  Riebainl, 
tliat  the  Frenchman  declared  war  against  him,  and  that  Richard  con- 
ceived  sneh  ati  avetsion  for  Adela^  on  account  of  that  sinister  suspi- 
cioo,  that*  he  refttsed  h^r  band,  and  maiiried  Berengaria,  daughter  to 
the  kitìg  of  Navarfé." 

Moreover,  he  aUoiréd  "bis  kinswoman  Mary,  daughter  to  king 
Stephen,  the  abbess  of  the  nuns  of  Ramsey,  to  live  as  wife  with 
Matthew,  connt  of  Bonìogne — a  borri ble  procedent  ibr  posterity.*' 
Oaths  were  always  on  his  lips.  Nothing  more  common  than  to  bear 
himsswear  ^'by  the  eyes  of  God."  He  is  even  charged  with  perjury 
more  tban  once,  "  for  having  violated  thelast  will  of  his  father,  Geoffrey, 
to  which  he  had  swom,  and  another  oath,  thrice  repeated,  of  going  to 
the  crusades." 


monemus  et  ethorttoiur  in  Domino, 
(itque  in  retnisètonem  tiÒi  peccatorunt 
i^jungimus,  quatenusin  eo  qnod  lauda- 
bìliter  incepisti,  tuam  propensins  anl- 
Diam  robores  et  confortes  et  gentem 
illamad  cidtum  Christianae  fidei  per 
P<)te&tmm  tuam  reroces  et  confirmes, 
^t  sicutpro  tuorum  venia  peccatorum, 


adversuò  eam  tantum  laborem  (ut 
credimus)  assumpftìsti,  ita  etiam  de 
8U»  salutis  perfectu  coronam  merearìs, 
Buscipere  8empiternani,*'note  e,  supra. 
ThÌB  note  may  throw  some  Ught  on 
tlie  relations  between  the  pepe  and 
Henry  II.,  which  appear  so  ine^lica- 
ble  to  our  author. 


480 


CAMBBENSIS  EVEIiSUS. 


[Cap.  xxiir 


In  iracundiam  quoque  adeo  efihenè  ruebat^  ut  eà  correptus,  è  potestau 
mentis  eziìsse  videretur.  Narrat  Baronius  illum  **  quadam  die  adec 
aegrè  tulisse  audire  laudes  regis  Scotiae,^^  ut  laudantem  non  solum  prò- 
ditorem  publicé  appellante  sed  et  solito  furore  succensum^  pallium  et 
vestes,  quibus  erat  indutus^  longiusabjecìsse,  stratum  serìcum,  quod  eral 
supra  lectum  manu  propria  removisse,  et  quasi  in  sterquilinio  sedentem 
caepis&e  straminis  manducare  festucas." 

Quid  multis  P  en  ipsìus  divi  Thomse  de  Henrico  rege  testimonium 
an.  Dom.  1170  ad  quendam  Episcopum  sciibentis:  '' Henrici  regis 
tendiculas,  uullus  unquam  evasiti  qui  cum  ipso  contraxerit,  muldplices 
illius  prodigii  fucos  non  facile  est  deprehendere.  Quidquid  dixeht, 
quamcunque  figuram  induat,  tamen  omnia  ejus  sint  vobis  suspecta,  et 
fallaci»  piena  esse  credantur,  nisì  quorum  fidem  manifesti  operis  exhi- 
bitio  comprobabit.  Imprìmis  jurabit,  et  pejerabit,  ut  Proteus  mutabitur, 
et  tandem  revertetur  in  se." 

Nec  mitius  eum  Cambrensis  qui  boroinem  intus^  et  in  cute  novitdeli* 
neat :  " non"  (inquit)  " tam  devotioni  deditus  quam  venatìoni."**  Publicus 
legitimi  foederis  violator;  verbi  plerumque  spontaneus  trangressor,  nam 
quoties  in  arctum  devenerat,  de  dicto  malens  quam  de  facto  paBnitere, 
verbumque  facìlius  quam  factum  irritum  habere.  Nobilitatis  oppressor: 
detestandis  in  ea  quse  Dei  sunt  usurpationibus  multa  prsesumens^  zelogue 
justitiae  (sed  non  ex  scientia)  regni,  sacerdotiique  jura  conjungens,  vai 
confundens  potius,  et  omnia  solus  existens.  Vacantium  proventus  £c- 
[181]  clesiarum  in  fiscale  aerarium  mittens^  et  modico  |  fermenti  massa  cor- 


»»  An  1163.     1*  Hib.  exp.  lib.  1,  e.  41. 


'  Theappfopriatlon  of  the  revenués 
of  the  church  to  secular  purposes  was 
toc  common  in  Ireland  also.  <*  Many 
churches  in  Ireland  bare  a  laj  abbot. 
Froman  old  and  evil  custom,  influ- 
ential  men  in  a  paiish,  who  had  ori- 
gìnally  been  appointed  by  the  clergj 
as  patrona  and  defenders  of  the 
churches,  afterwards  usurped  ali  rights 


to  themselves,    appropriated  ali  th4 
church  landa  to  their  own  use,  leaTioj 
nothing  to  the  clergy  but  the  alt 
with  the  tithea  and  offerings,  and  as 
signing  even  these  to  derics  oÌ  theùfl 
own  fainilj  and  kindred."    GiralduS|| 
Itinerarìam  Cambriae,  p.  863.    Thal 
laat  Catholic  synod  held  in  Ireland  be* 
fore  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  by  George 


CflAP.  XXIU.] 


CA.MBRENSIS  EVDBSUS. 


481 


He  was  the  slave  of  such  paroxysms  of  anger,  that  wben  the  fit  was 
OD  him  he  looked  like  a  man  that  lost  his  senses.  Baronìus  relates, 
"  that  on  a  certain  day  he  was  so  enraged  at  hearing  the  king  of  Scot- 
land  praised>  that  he  not  onl y  publicly  upbraìded  the  panegyrist  as  a 
traitor^  but  hlazing  ont  ìnto  his  usuai  fury,  flung  of!  his  robes  and 
dothes;  tore  away  with  his  own  hands  the'silk  coverlet  from  the  couch» 
and  seating  himself  down  as  if  on  a  dunghill,  began  tp  devour  stalks  of 
Straw." 

If  more  he  necessary,  listen  to  the  character  given  of  this  king  Henry 
by  St.  Thomas^  writing  to  a  certain  bishpp  in  the  year  1 1 70.  "  No 
man  who  ever  had  any  connexion  with  king  Henry  escaped  his  meshes; 
tbe  innomerable  cheats  of  that  prodìgy  cannot  he  easily  detected. 
Whatever  he  say,  whatever  figure  he  put  on,  suspect  ali  his  movements, 
beiieve  ihat  they  teem  with  treachery,  except  where  speaking  facls 
compel  you  to  beiieve  his  sincerity.  Above  ali  things,  he  will  swear, 
and  forswear,  and  change  like  a  Proteus,  but  in  the  end  be  true  to  his 
general  character."  Cambrensis,  who  knew  every  fold  and  lum  of  the 
aan's  conscience,  is  not  less  severe.  "  He  was  more  given,"  he  says, 
"tohunting  than  to  holiness.  A  public  violator  of  lawful  covenants, 
liardlj  ever  faithful  to  his  word,  and  whenever  he  was  in  a  difBculty, 
always  preferring  to  bave  to  regret  his  words  rather  than  his  deeds  ;  to 
cancel  his  promises,  but  not  his  actions.  He  was  a  tyrant  to  the  nobi- 
%;  pushed  his  encroachments  on  the  holy  things  of  God  to  a  detestable 
excess,  and  by  a  zeal  for  justice  (but  not  according  to  science)  combined 
orratber  confounded  the  rights  of  the  state  and  church,  and  would, 
wake  himself  ali  in  ali.  The  revenues  of  vacant  benefices  he  seized  for 
his  treasury,^  and  as  a  slight  leaven  corrupteth  the  whole  mass,  while 


l^vdal,  archbishop  of  Ardmacha,  en- 
acteda  law  against  a  simìlar  abuse. 
"Item  qualiter  procedatur  centra 
^iscoposet  alios  quoscunque  confe- 
c^tes  beneficia  eeclesiastica  quibus 
incumbit  cura  animarum,  laicis  et 
pnerìs  sub  tali  fraudulento  colore  iit 
aliquispresbiter  collatus  sit  aut  insti- 
tatas  fructibus  cedentibus  ipsi  laico 

81 


aut  puero  definitum  est  ;  quod  episcopi 
conferentes  ita  beneficia  suspendantur 
a  collatione  benefìciorum  et  beneficia 
sic  collata  de  novo  per  metropolita- 
num  dignls  conferantur."  MSS.  Acts 
of  a  synod  held  in  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Drogheda,  A.D.  1553.  See  also  note 
supra,  p.  427 


482  CAMBEENSIS    EVERSUS.  [Cap.   XXIII. 

rupta,  dum  aufert  fiscus  quod  sibi  vendicai  Christus,  dans  impio  militi 
qusB  dari  debuerant  sacerdoti." 

Nec  structoT  iste  Biillse  sat  sanus  (\iìt,  dum  ^omniabat  summum 
Pontificem  ulli  genti  moribus  institiiendse  hominem  tot  vitiis  coopertum 
praefecisse.  Nec  enim  Pontifex  sui  tam  immemor  erat,  ut  medicinam 
non  ad  morbum  levandum^  sed  ad  propagandum  àdmoveret,  qua  jam 
obdncta  cicatrix  ore  magis  patulo  hìàret.  Ejusmodi  morum  magister 
non  neevos  eorum  qui  sibi^  traderentur  in  disciplinam  abstergeret,  sed 
suis  maculis  discipulos  obliniret.  Ut  perindè  fuerit  alios  ad  bonam 
frugem  revocandi  provinciaiii  illi  déniandàre,  ac  bovi  clitéllàs  adaptare, 

**  Nonpe  grex  ictus  in  agrls 
Unius  scabie  perit,  et  porrìgine  porci  ?'* 

Maxime  si  vir  ille  caeteris  emineat,  et  in  excelso  dignitatis  loco  collo- , 
catus,  omnium  ocnlis  objiciatur  P  magnitudo  enim  vitia  occulta  esse  non 
patitur.     Nam  ferit  oculos  splendor  ille,  nec  patitnr  in  lucido  corpore 
naevum  esse  absconditum.     Nimirum  qùìs  in  candida  veste,  aut  nive  | 
picem  celaverit  ?  idem  de  iis  cogita  quos  in  excelso  fortuna  locavi t,  eos 
obtutibus  omnium  patere,  nibilque  tam  esse  in  illis  leve,  tamque  recoa- 
ditum  quod  dies  non  detegat,  et  palam  prospectandum  non  designet 
Quod  populus  oculis  haurit  in  animos  facile  demittit,  et  in  mores  abire 
permittit.*®    Rectè  Cicero  dixit:  *'Cluacunque  mutatio  morum  in  Prin- 
cipibus  extiterit,  eadem  in  populo  sequitur."     Eodem  spectat  Isocratis  \ 
sententia  dicentis  :  "  totius  civitatis  mores  ad  exemplum  magislratuum 
con  formar!:''  His  Cassiodorus  assentitur,  cujus  verba  sunt:^®  "faciliiis  i 
est  errare  naturam  quam  dissimilem  sui  Princeps  possit  formare  Rem- 
pub."     In  horum  sententiam  Justlnus  Martyr  abitaiens:  *' ut  homo 
corpore  constat  et  animo,  ita  regnum  ex  rege  et  iis  qui  reguntiir  ;  et 
ut  vitia  ab  anima  in  corpus  detivantur,  ita  à  rege  in  populum."    Quibus 
accinit  Claudianus  dicens  : 

•*  Componitur  orbis 
Begis  ad  ezemplam,  nec  sic  i^Hectere  setisus  , 

H^manos  edicta  ral^pt,^^  ut  vita  regentia  : 
Mobile  mutatur  «^mpcpr  cum  Principe  vulgus." 

»*Lib.  3,  delegibuB.     »•  AdNico  Clem.  lib.  3,  ep.  1%  qu.  138.     iMCosul. 
Houer. 


Chap.  XXIII.]  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  483 

the  treasary  plunders  the  rigbts  of  Christ,  the  impious  soldier  receives 
wbat  was  due  lo  the  priest." 

The  forger  of  thìs  bull  must  have  been  derauged  wheu  he  represented 
the  pope  entrusting  the  moral  reformatìon  of  any  nation  to  a  man  blasted 
wilb  such  TÌces.  The  pope  could  not  so  far  forget  himself  as  to  give  a 
lemedy  which  woald  propagate  rather  than  cure  the  disease^  and  make 
the  cicatrìzed  wounds  gape  afresh  more  hideously.  A  master  of  that 
eharacter^  instead  of  cleansing  the  blemishes  of  those  placed  under  bis 
tuition,  woiild  blaeken  them  with  bis  own  hues.  As  wéll  might  you 
entnist  him  with  the  office  of  moral  reformer  as  fit  a  saddle  on  an  ox. 

^*  The  healthful  herds  that  o'er  the  paétiires  raoge» 
Ooe  tainted  hog  infects  with  filth  and  maage.'* 

Especially  when  the  man  is  placed  above  others,  and  is  exposed  to  the 
obseiTation  of  ali  by  the  great  dignity  of  bis  station  ?  for  greatness  can 
have  no  secret  vices.  Its  splendor  flashes  upon  the  eye;  every  dark 
spot  is  visible  in  a  lucid  body.  If  pitch  taìnt  the  white  robe  or  snow, 
who  masi  not  perceive  it  ?  Such  is  the  fate  of  those  whom  fortune  ha» 
elevated  to  high  places  ;  they  are  scanned  by  the  eyes  of  ali  ;  they  can 
hare  no  fault^  however  slight  or  secret,  which  will  not  appear  in  the 
hlaze  of  day,  and  be  exposed  to  the  public  gaze.  But  what  the  people 
see  sinks  easily  into  their  hearts  and  inflaences  their  morals.  Cicero 
has  remarked  most  tiuly,  "  that  the  changes  in  the  morals  of  a  prince 
are  followed  by  the  people."  Isocrates  speaks  to  the  same  effect,  "  the 
morals  of  the  whole  state  are  moulded  according  to  the  character  of  the 
magistn^tes."  Cassiodorus  ia  of  the  same  opinion^  *' ìi  is  éasiér  to 
change  the  tìourse  of  nature,  than  that  a  prince  can  mould  a  state  which 
will  not  resemble  himself."  Justinus,  the  martyr,  likewise  affirms,  '*that 
as  man  is  complosed  of  body  ànd  soul,  so  is  a  kingd^n  of  kings  and 
subjects  ;  and  as  vices  are  propagated  from  the  soiil  to  the  hody,  so 
from  the  king  to  the  people,**  The  poetry  of  Claudiannssings  the  same 
moral. 

''  The  king*s  example 
Moulds  the  hearts  of  ali  ;  nor  any  laws 
So  potent  as  their  ruler's  lives  for  men, 
The  fickle  mobs  change  ever  with  their  king." 


484  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  C^AP.  XXIII 

Et  !Nlartialis  : 

*'  Nemo  suos,  h»c  est  aulse  natura  potentis 
Sed  domini  mores  Csesarìanus  habet."^^ 

Ptolemaeus  "  luxuriae  se  tradidit  reglsque  mores"  (rerbà  sunt  Justini 
"  tota  secuta  regia."*^  Simile  de  Vitellio  Tacitus  lib  2,  hist  de  Pie 
minio,  Livius  Dee.  4,  lib.  9  :  de  Antiocbo,  Valerius  Maximus  lib.  9,  e 
1  ;  de  Valentiniano,  Ammianus  lib.  30  ;  de  Theodosio,  Palatas  in  Pane 
gyr.  ;  de  Marco  Antonino  Philosopho,  Herodianus  lib.  1,  narrai. 

An  non  Henricus  ad  Hibemos  à  Fonti  fi  ce  alienandosi  et  ab  ejai 
legibus  amplectendis  avertendos,  quam  ad  eosdem  Pontifici  conciliandos 
aut  ejus  imperio  subjiciendos  magis  aptus  eratP  ut  qui  Pontificen 
aversatus  fuerat,  et  sacratiora  ejus  scita  convulserat  ?  An  inusitata 
contumacise,  diutumaeque  pertinaciae  premium  potius  à  Pontifice 
quam  poBnas  ferro  debuit  ?  ut  in  eum  huj  usmodi  ministerio  se  bone* 
tari  expetentem  illud  Horatii  merito  quadret  ; 

**  Optat  ephippia  bos  piger,  optai  arare  caballus.** 
Dignus  prsBterea,  cui  quia  exprobret  ex  Ovidio  : 

**  Magna  petis  Phaeton,  et  quse  non  yiribus  istis 
Munera  conveniunt." 

Nunquam  ante  viris  diguitate  solum  regia  fulgentibus^  nisi  etiam 
literis,  et  virtute  conspicuis,  feros  hominum  mores  expoliendi  curara 
Pontifices  injunxerunt.  Qui  autem  onus  ej usmodi  suscipiebant  non 
armis  ad  gentem  cujus  instituendse  causa  iter  ingressi  sunt  domandali), 
sed  bortationibus  ad  conciliandam  usi  sunt.  Nec  Henrici  merita  in 
Ecclesiam  sic  eminebant^  ut  ad  novam  aliquam  et  inusitatam  ei  gi'atiam 
conferendam  Pontificem  stìmulaverìnt.  Imo  injurise  saepius  Eccle^is^ 
[1821  *^  ^^^^  irrogatae  |  Pontificem  ad  gravissimas  de  ilio  poenas  exigendas 
potius  irritarunt.     Quarum  nullam  sequè  moleste   Pontifex  tnlit,  ac 

»•  Lib.  9,  ep.  81.     »9  Lib.  30. 


Cbap.  XXIII.]  CAMBEENSIS   EVERSUS.  485 

Anà  Martialis, 

"  The  manaerg  of  the  court  wìth  potent  Bway 
Make  Caesar's  subjects  ali  his  tastes  obey." 

PtolemaBUS  "  abandoued  himself  to  luxury,  and  the  whole  palace 
(  Jostinus  tells  us)  foUowed  the  example  of  the  king."  Tacitus  relates 
the  same  of  Vitellius,  L  2,  Hist.  Livius  of  Plemìnius  Dee.  4,  Lib.  9. 
Valerins  Maxiinus  of  Antiochus,  Lib.  9,  e.  1.  Ammianus,  Lib. 
30,  of  Valentianus;  Palatus  in  his  Panegyric,  of  Theodosius;  and 
Herodianns^  Lib.  1,  of  Marcus  Antoninus  the  Philosopher.  Would 
not  Henry  he  a  fitter  instrument  for  alienating  the  Irish  from  the 
pontìfF,  and  preventing  them  from  embracing  his  laws,  than  for  winning 
them  over  to  the  pope,  and  subdaing  them  to  his  authority  ?  Had  not 
himself  rebelled  against  the  pope,  and  trampled  on  his  most  solemn 
decisions  ?  Were  his  unparalleled  contumacy  and  dogged  obstinacy 
to  he  rewarded,  not  punished,  by  the  pope  ?  When  the  kìng  ap- 
plied  for  the  honor  of  such  an  office,  well  may  we  address  hira  in  the 
words  of  Horatius, 

'*  The  courser  asks  aplough,  the  oxa  saddle.'* 
Or  reproach  him  with  Ovidius, 


**  Phaeton,  great  thy  desires,  and  far  beyond 
Thj  strength,  the  office  which  yen  seek.*' 


The  popes  never  before  commissioned,  even  persons'who  wore  the 
Toyal  diadem,  to  reform  the  savage  morals  of  men,  if  they  were  not 
eminent  for  piety  and  virtue  as  well  as  for  rank.  And  whoever  under - 
took  the  responsibility,  did  not  trust  to  an  army  to  subdue  the  people 
whom  they  were  to  instruct,  but  used  persuasion  to  conciliate  them. 
Henry 's  services  to  the  church  were  not  so  signal  as  to  excite  the  pon- 
tiff  to  grant  him  a  novel  and  unprecedented  favor.  On  the  contrary, 
the  most  rigorous  ecclesiastical  penai ties  were  inflicted  on  him  for  his 
injuries  to  the  church,  and  especiallj  for  shedding  the  innocent  blood 


486 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXm. 


innoxium  divi  Thomae  sanguinem  ilio  authore  profusuiii.^®  *'  Caedis 
enim  illius  semel  auditae,  dolor  tam  alte,  et  tana  acerbe  Pontificis  pec- 
tori  insediti  ut  ne  domestici  qaidem  ipsius  ad  octo  dies  colloquio  poti- 
rentur;  disertéque  mandatum  est,  ne  quisquam  Anglus  in  ipsius 
praesentiam  veniret." 

Henricum  quidem  bujus  patratae  caedis  maxima  deinde  penitentia 
cepit  :  non  tamen  tantam  cum  Pontifice  graliam  inivisse  videtur,  m 
tanti  ponderis  authoritatem  ab  eo  retulerit.^^  Pontifex  enim  "va 
prudens,  eloquens,  disertus,  sacrarum  literarum,  divini,  bumanique  juris 
GonsuUissimus  :  ad  cujus  doclrinam  paucos  ex  praedecessoribus  suis 
attigisse  suorum  temporum  autbor  testatur,"  bene  gnarus  quotidiano 
pene  deliquendi  usu,  propensionem  ad  male  agendum  illum  contraxisse, 
non  committeret  ut  integTse  genti  erudiendae  illum  praeficeret. 

Nullus  etiam  ex  Episcopis  Angliae  praeter  solum  S.  Tbomam  à  Pon- 
tifice stabat;  nemo  regi  ad  iniquas  istas  leges  contra  Ecclesiae  immiini- 
tatem  latas  assenaum  vel  tacitum  vel  expressum  non  prabebat." 
"  Omnes  enim  Episcopi  eo  prolapsi  sunt,  ut  seposito  Archiepiscopo 
nemo  se  palam  opponeret.*'^^  Itaque  neminem  ex  illis  Pontifex  nancisci 
poterai  aptum  ad  nationem  aliquam  EcclesiaB  capiti  nectendam  à  quo 
ipsi  divulsi  erant. 

Conatus  etiam  omnis  ad  Hibernos  Pontifici  firmius  astringendos 
omnino  supervacaneus  erat,  ut  qui  ab  eo  neutiquara  dissidebant  Imo 
universa^  Hibemia  ordines,  tam  sacri  quam  profani,  ad  obsequiom  ei 
ritè  deferendum,  unanimi  consensu  conspirabant,  et  iab  ejusnulutoti 
pendebant,  ejus  legato  in  omui  re  parebant,  Ecclesiae  immunitates 
legibus  firniabant,  et  amplifìcabant  ;    atque   ut  summo  Pontifici  sua 

'oHarpef.  seculo  12,  cap.  23.    *iCiaccon.  pag.  566, 


^  The  pope,  wlio  knew  well  the 
state  of  Ireland,  did  expect  that  there 
would  be  at  least  greater  peace  under 
Henry 'g  government.  **  Major  pax 
erit  et.  tranquillìtas."  Moreover,  the 
Irish  bis^opi  had  informed  hitn  that 
Henry  had  already  euppressed  some 


evils  of  the  church,  as  appears  from  bis 
letter  to  them  :  "Ut  sicut  praBfetus 
rex  tanquam  Oatholicus  et  Christia- 
mseìmus  -v^os,  tam  in  decimis  et 
aliifl  justitiiD  eccl^sia^ticis,  vobis  resti- 
tuendis,  et  in  omnibus  qu»  ad  eccle- 
sìasticam  pertinent  libertatem,  pieac 


Chap.  XXni.]  CAMBUBNSIS  EVEESUS.  487 

of  St.  Thomas,  which  excited  the  indìgnation  of  the  pope  more  than  ali 
tbe  olhers.  "  Fot  ihe  first  announcement  of  that  mm-der  struck  such  deep 
and  bitter  grief  into  the  pope*s  heart,  that  for  eight  days  he  never  spoke 
even  to  his  domestics  ;  and  strictly  ordered  that  no  Englishman  should 
be  admitted  to  his  presence." 

Henry,  no  doubt,  most  bitterly  repented  the  perpetration  of  this 
murder,  but  he  does  not  appear  to  havè  ever  so  far  recovered  the  good 
graces  of  the  pope  as  to  get  a  grant  of  such  extraordinary  importance. 
The  pope  "  was  a  prudent  man,  eloquent,  subtle,  and  profoundly 
leamed  in  the  sacred  scriptures,  and  in  Divine  and  human  laws.  Very 
few  of  his  predecessors  were  equal  to  him  in  leaming,  according  to  a 
contemporary  author."  Such  a  man,  knowing  well  that  the  king's  daily 
delinquencies  must  bave  engendered  a  propensity  to  evil,  would 
never  confide  to  him  the  moral  reformation  of  a  whole  nation.^ 

Ofall  the  bishops  of  England,  Thomas  alone  adhered  to  the  pope; 
ali  consented  publicly  or  tacitly  to  the  iniquitous  constitutions  of  Henry 
against  the  liberty  of  the  church.  "  So  low  were  they  fallen,  that  with 
the  exception  of  the  archbishop,  none  openly  opposed."  How  could 
the  pope  find  among  such  prelales  a  person  fit  to  bring  any  nation  to 
that  head  of  the  church,  from  which  they  were  themselves  cut  oflf? 

But  any  attempt  to  bind  the  Irish  more  firmly  to  the  pope  was  su- 
perfluous,  because  they  never  separated  from  him.  Ali  orders  in  Ire- 
land,  lay  and  ecclesiastical,  were  unanimous  in  their  zealous  protesta- 
tioDs  of  obedience,  and  in  ali  things  submissive  to  his  will  ;  his  legates 
were  promptly,  unreservedly  obeyed  ;  the  liberties  of  the  church  were 
extended  and  confirmed  by  law,*  and  the  preservation  of  ali  the  rights  of 
the  pope,  whole  and  entire,  was  the  chief  concem  of  the  nation. 
Therefore,  "  they  that  are  in  health  need  not  a  physician  but  they  that 
are  ili." 

Ifalawsuit  arise  regarding  some  little  estate,  or  any  property,  how- 


l^iiigne  dicitur  exaudìsse,  ita  tob  ei,  *  This  is  by  no  means  a  true  picture 

^  fpiaò  ad  regìaxn  respiciunt  dìgni-  of  the  real  state  ofireland:  good  laws, 

^tem,  conservetis  firmiter  et  quantum  &c.,  &c„  were   certainly  made,   but 

^  vobis  est  faciatis   ab  aliis  conser-  not  observed. 

Tari." 


488  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXIII. 

potestas  sarta  tecta  permaneret  magnopere  cavebant.^^  Quare"iion 
erat  opus  valenlibus  medicus  sed  male  habentibus."  Ut  liceat  inihi 
structorem  BuUae,  isto  Horatii  hemisticbio  compellare  ;  "  à  tribus  Aniy- 
ciris  caput  insanabile,"  quod  a  quopiam  rationis  compote  rem  ita  prae- 
postere  gerì  putavit,  ut  ad  rectam  valetudinem  sanis  comparandam,  peste 
correptos  ;  obsequiosos  ad  obedientiam  praestandam  revocandos,  contu- 
maces  ;  iis  qui  legibus  morem  gerebant  ad  legum  observantiam  addu 
cendis,  legura  violatores  adhiberet. 

Cura  de  praediolis,  aut  quibuscunque  leviorìs  momenti  reculis 
controversia  oritur,  de  Illa  nunquam  ante  judicium  statuitur  quam 
disceptantium  uterque  vel  praesens,  quae  è  re  sua  fore  arbitratur  proniat, 
vel  accersìtus  sistere  se  negligat.  Et  haec  conditio  in  minulioribus 
quibuscunque  rebus  adbìberi  solita,  Hibernis  in  gravissimo  negotio 
denegabitur  ?  nihil  pluris  a  mortalibus  habetur  quam  libertas  "  qu« 
res  inaestimabilis  est.*'^*  Tarn  enim  hominibus  chai*a  est,  ut  millo 
quamvis  magno  pretio  ejus  jacturam  pati  velint.  At  vero  de  Hiber- 
norum  libertate,  ipsis  non  solum  insciis,  sed  ne  accitis  quidam,  hoc 
judicio  actum  est.  Et  vel  servitutem  in  patria  ferre  ante  jussi,  quam 
ad  objecti  crìminispurgationem  acciti  sunt  Mitius  inler  liostes  agitur 
qui  beli  ara  non  inferunt  nisi  boste  prius  belli  denuntiatione  prseinonito, 
et  praem unito,  dedecoris  notam  se  concepturos  rati  si  hostis  caedes,  in- 
cendia, vastationes,  ac  caetera  belli  mala  prius  ex  improviso  senserit 
quam  bellum  in  se  parari  audierit. 

Quid  quod  Hiberni  nullis  testibus  ad  hoc  judicium  adhibitis  causa 
ceciderint.  Adversarius  enim  testis,  et  accusatoris  partes,  divino,  hu- 
manoque  jure  refragante  solus  egit.  "  In  ore  duorum  vel  trium  testium 
stat  omne  verbum."^*  Ac  proinde,  unius  perinde  ac  nullìus  testimoniuiii, 
leges  ejusdem  esse  ponderis  volunt.  Si  testis  erga  partium  alteram 
studio  feiTÌ  constet,  eum  à  testimonio  ferendo  arceri  jura  volunt.  Con- 
ditorem  autem  BuUae  et  suorum  studio,  et  nostratium  odio  accensuin 
fuisse  nemo  non  videt,  qui  oculos  ultro  non  claudit. 

Denique  omnis  legitima  judiciorum  forma  ab  hoc  decreto  exulabat, 
quo  imperìum,  libertas,  et  fortunae  per  summam  injurìam  Hibernis 


"Math.  9,  V.  12.    2*  Regula  Juris  106.     25  Math.  18,  v.  16.  Vide  Masueri 
Pract.  pag.  441. 


Chap.  XXIII.]  CAMBKENSIS  EVERSXJS.  489 

ever  trifling,  a  judgment  is  never  pronounced  until  both  the  claimants 
come  forward  and  state  their  arguments,  or,  at  least,  through  their  own 
fault  do  not  appear.  This  rule,  invariably  followed  in  matters  of  minor 
interest,  shouid  it  be  denied  to  the  Irìshin  the  most  momeutous  of  ali  ? 
Liberty  is  "  a  thing  beyond  ali  price/'  the  dearest  treasure  of  man  ;  so 
dear,  tbat  there  is  no  evil,  however  gi'eat^  which  they  would  not  encounter 
to  preserve  it.  Yet  this  judgment  annihilates  the  liberty  of  Irishmen^ 
who  are  not  aware  of  their  trial,  nor  even  summoned.  They  are  doomed 
to  be  slaves  on  their  own  soil,  before  they  are  afforded  an  opportunity 
of  confronting  and  refiiting  their  acrusers.  War  itself  is  more  just  in 
its  rales  ;  for  an  enemy  sends  a  declaration  of  war  before  he  draws  the 
sword,  and  woiild  deem  himself  disgraced  if  slaughter,  burnings,  devas- 
lalioii,  and  the  other  evils  of  war,  were  the  first  notification  he  sent  to 
bis  surprised  antagonist  to  meet  him  in  the  field. 

In  this  judicial  proceeding  the  Irìsh  were  condemned  without  evi- 
dence.*  For,  contrary  to  the  law  of  God  and  man,  the  enemy  was  sole 
vitness  and  accuser.  "In  themouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses,  every 
word  niay  stand;" and  therefore  the  laws  decide  that  one  witness  is  to  be 
valned  as  if  there  were  no  witness.  The  laws  also  exclude  from  giving 
evidence  a  person  of  known  partialìty  for  one  pai*ty.  But  ali,  save  the 
wilfiilly  blind,  must  perceive  that  the  author  of  the  bull  was  a  partizan 
of  bis  own  country men,  and  a  furio us  enemy  to  ours. 

Finally,  every  fonn  and  principlè  of  law  is  violated  by  this  judgment, 
wbich,  by  a  heinous  injustice,  deprives  the  Irish  of  their  kingdom,  their 
liberty,  and  iheir  property .  In  their  case  the  maxims  of  law  and  right  were 
setaside;  their  ruin  was  doomed  to  be  consummated  by  force,  and  could 
they  be  blamed,  if  they  strained  ali  the  energies  of  body  and  soul  to 
resist  it  ?  "  This  has  reason  prescribed  to  the  learned,  and  necessity 
tothe  barbarians,  and  custom  to  nations,  and  nature  herself  to  the  wild 
beast,  that  they  shouid  at  ali  times,   by   ali  means,  repel  ali  violence 


^  Most  decidedly  not  by  pope  Alex-  who  denounced  ecclesiastical  abusesof 

auder  III.,    who    only  sanctioned  a  which  he  had  been  informed  by  the 

sovereìgnty  already  admitted  by  the  clergy  of  at  least  three  provinces  of  the 

gJ'eat  majority  of  the  Irish  princes,  and  islaiid. 


490  CAMBUENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Gap.  XXlll. 

eripiebantur.  Ut  videas  non  jam  ex  legum^  ac  jurium  sci  ti  s  cum  iis 
[183]  actuni>  sed  |  ad  eos  perdendos  vim  piane  adoruatam  fuisse.  Ad  quam 
repellendam,  quis  iis  vitio  vertet,  si  omnes  ingenii  ac  virium  nervos 
inteuderint.  "  Hoc  '  enim  "  et  ratio  doctis  et  necessitas  barbaris,^^  et 
mos  gentibus,  et  feris  natura  ipsa  praescripsit,  ut  omnem  semper  vim, 
quacunque  ope  possent,  à  corpore,  à  capite,  à  vita  sua  propulsarent." 
Cum  enim  in  se  defendendo  disceptationi  locus  non  sit,  ad  arma  citra 
injuriam  concumtur,  Cicerone  disertis  verbis  id  asserente  :^^  '*  Ciun 
sìnt  (inquit)  duo  genera  decertandi,  unum  per  disceptationem,  alterum 
per  vim,  cumque  illud  propriùm  sit  hominis,  hoc  belluarum,  coiifugien- 
dum  est  ad  posterius,  si  uti  non  licet  superiore."  Et  Ulpianus  ex 
Cassio  dicit  :^®  vi  mvi  repellere  licere,  ìdque  jus  natura  comparali.  Cui 
rei  Ovidius  accinit  : 

**  Armague  in  armìa,to8  sumere  jura  sìnont." 

Nulla  vis  ìgitur  iis  Bullis  inerii,  quandoquidem,^^  "  quee  centra  jus  fiunt 
prò  irritis  haberi  debeaht." 

Nascendi  è  certa  familia  sors  Hibemis,  et  ipsorum  optio  regem 
dabant,  cui  sicnt  eam  dignitatem  ultra  vitae  metam  producere,  sic  et  ad 
suam  sobolem  transmittere,  aut  quavis  ratione  alienare  non  licuit  :  suc- 
cessorem  illi  designare  non  in  illius,  sed  in  Hibemoi'um  pò  testate  situm 
erat.  Quamdiu  hsec  imperandi  obtemperandique  conditio,  tamdiu 
libertas  Hibemos  mansit  ;  obsequium  enim  regibus  deferre,  et  liberiate 
frui  nemo  non  poterit.     Etenim 


"  Fallitur  egregie  quisquis  sub  Principe  credit'o 
Servitium,  nunquam  libertas  gratior  extat.** 


Quod  si  vir  regia  dignitate,  ac  suprema  potestate  prasditus  indigenarum 
libertatem  servitute  permutet,  et  sua  duntaxat  authoritate  fretus  alieni- 


"  Cicero,  prò  Mil.   "  Offic.  lib,  3.     28  i,jb.  1,  §  vim.  vi.    2»  Regula  Juris  54. 
»o  Clau.  de  Laudibus  Stilli,  lib.  3. 


Chap.  XXm.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  491 

from  their  body,  from  their  head,  from  their  life."  For  when  argument 
is  Bot  a  siifficient  protection,  there  can  be  no  uijustice  to  appeal  to  arms. 
Such  is  the  express  doctrine  of  Cicero.  "  As  there  are  two  kinds  of 
éispate,  one  by  argument,  another  by  force,  and  as  the  former  is  pecu- 
liar  to  man,  the  latter  to  beasts>  we  must  appeal  to  the  latter.if  wé  can- 
noi  use  the  former."  Ulpianus  also  approves  themaxim  ofCassius,  ^'that 
it  is  lawful  to  repel  force  by  force,  and  that  the  right  is  founded  in  na- 
ture."   The  same  is  expressed  by  Ovidius  : 


ce 


Arms  against  arms  to  take  ali  laws  allow.' 


These  bulìs,  therefore,  bave  no  authority,  because  ''  whatever  is  done, 
contrary  to  law,  onght  to  be  regarded  aS  nuli.*' 

The  monarchs  of  ffelaad  were  always  freely  chosen  by  the  Iiish 
from  among  the  meoabei^  of  a  certain  family.  Their  king  could  no 
more  transmit  bis  crown  to  bis  children  th^n  he  could  enjoy  it  himself 
after  his  own  death.  He  could  not  alienate  it  in  anv  manuer  ;  the 
power  of  electing  a  successor  being  vested  not  in  him,  but  In  the  people 
of  Ireland.1  So  long  as  the  reciprocai  obligations  of  king  and  sUbject 
rested  on  this  basis,  the  liberties  of  Ireland  were  secure  ;  for  obedience 
to  a  king  and  the  enjoyment  of  liberty  are  perfectly  compatible. 


**  He  errs  egregiously  who  thinks  ali  subjects 
Slares  ;  never  is  freedom  more  delightful." 


If  a  person  vested  with  the  power  of  king  and  sovereign  authority 
should  reduce  the  free  natives  to  slavery,  and  by  his  own  mere  autho- 
rity, contrary  to  their  will,  ?oluntarily  abdicate  the  sovereignty  in  favor 
ofsome  foreigner,  they  bave  a  right,  accdrding  to  many,  to  resist  such 


'  That  was  the  theory  of  Irish  priuces,  states  that  they  had  sub- 
govemment,  undoubtedly.  Alex-  mitted  '*  of  their  owa  free  will.'* 
«nder,  in   his    letter   to    the    Irish      Vos  voluntate  libera  subdidistis. 


492  CAMBllENSIS  EVBRSUS.  [Cap.  XXIII. 

genam  ipsis  assensum  non  praebentibus  administrationis  davo,  magistrata 
se  ultro  abdicans  admoverit:  banc  injuriam  illos  j usto  bello  perseqai 
posse  à  nonnullìs  asseritur.^^  Nullum  enim  obsequium  eo  religiosius 
est,  qaod  parenti  filius  deferre  obstringitur  ;  ejus  tamen  officii  exhibendi 
vìnculo  tum  solvitur,  cum  parentis  condìtionem  parenti  inalitia  excos- 
serit,  dicente  Seneca,  **  Etsi  parendum  in  omnì  re  patri,  in  eo  noo 
parendum  quo  efficitur  ut  pater  non  sit." 

Quare  Bullaa  structori  mens  laeva  proculdubio  tum  fuit,  cum  hoc 
edicto  tanquam  classico  ad  furorem,  rapinas,  incendia,  vastatìones, 
csedes,  ac  csteras  belli  injurias  homines  accendi t,  et  "  ad  dolum,  asperi- 
tatem,  injustitiam  propria  belli  negotia,"  ut  ait  TertuUianus  inflammat 
Nam  est  perinde  bello  leges  aliquò  invobere  velie,  ac  contendere  ut 
inbumanitate  humanitas,  et  feritate  mansuetudo  genti  alieni  inferatur. 
Leges  enim  inter  arma  silent  ;  Antigonus  senex  irrìsit  hominem  qui 
sibì  urbes  alienas  oppugnanti  de  justitià  commentaiium  adferebat;  et 
Marius  negabat  prse  aimorum  strepito,  leges  à  se  posse  exaudirì.  Ipse 
ille  oris  tam  verecuudi  Pompeius  ausus  est  dicere  :  '*  Aimatus  leges  ut 
cogitem." 

Ad  virtutem,  et  cultiores  mores  cuivis  populo  adferendos^  apta  (si  diis 
placet)  instrumenta  sunt  Henricus  secundus  homo  flagitiis  coopertas,ac 
armati  milites,  et  insita  saevitia,  et  imperatoris  exemplo  efferati. 

**  Scilìcet  in  vulgiu  manant  exempla  regentnm'> 
Utque  ducum  lituos  sic  mores  castra  sequuntur." 

Si  quae  spurcitisB  surculi  Hibemis  inbaeserunt,  eruditionis  potius  sarculo 
evelli,  quam  istorum  Martis  puUorum  asciis  exscindi  debebant 
Fabulator  iste  in  Bulla  Alexandri  Pontificis  nomine  velata,  mores 

3»  Grotius  de  jure  belli  et  pacis,  e.  4,  n.  10.    »»  Claud.  de  laudibus  Stilli,  lib.  1. 


»  In  the  very  year  1Ì71,  the  same  the  Irish  princes  themselves,  exclu- 

that  brought  Henry  to  the  island,  the  sive  of  the  contests  with  the  invaderà. 

Four  Mastcrs  record    about    twenty  Hencethe  pope  said,"  gens  se  interimit 

predatory  incursions,  or  battles  among  mutua  caede.'* 


Chap,  XXIII.]  CAMBEBNSIS  BVKRSUS.  493 

transfer  by  force  of  armsu  No  obedience  is  more  sacred  than  what  the 
son  is  bound  to  pay  to  the  father  ;  yet  he  is  absolved  from  the  obligatiou 
of  that  obedience  when  the  wickedness  of  the  parent  destroys  the  cha- 
ncter  of  a  parent  ;  for,  as  Seneca  sajs^  though  the  father  must  he 
obeyed  in  ali  things,  he  must  not  be  obeyed  in  those  things  which 
make  hìm  cease  to  be  father. 

The  author  of  the  bull  must  theielbre  bave  been  under  some  ma- 
lignant  inflnence  when  he  sent  forth  this  document  as  a  trumpet  blast 
to  infame  men  to  rage»  rapine^  conflagration,  devastation^  murder^  and 
the  other  ills  of  war;™  and  to  stimulate  them,  as  Tertullianus  says^  "  to 
treachery>  savageness,  injustice,  the  peculiar  business  of  war.'*  To 
make  war  on  a  people  in  oider  to  give  them  laws,  is  the  same  as  to  use 
iuhumauity  and  ferocity  to  produce  humanity  and  gentleness.  Law  is 
silenced  by  the  clash  of  arms.^  Antigonus  senior^  when  storming  some 
cities,  laughed  at  a  man  who  presented  to  him  a  treatise  on  justice,  and 
Marìas  protested  that»  amidst  the  din  of  war^  he  could  not  bear  the 
Toice  of  law.  £ven  Pompeius  himselC  generally  so  modesta  dared  to 
say,  "How  can  I  think  oflaw  while  I  am  in  arms  ?" 

Noble  ìnstrumentSy  truly>  for  introducing  virtue  and  more  refined 
manners  among  any  nation.  Henry  II.»  a  man  black  with  crime^^  and 
bis  armed  followers,  ferocious  by  nature»  and  by  the  example  of  their 
leader! 

'  '  The  morals  of  our  king  infect  us  ali. 
Pliant  as  soldìers  at  the  trumpet^s  cali." 

Ifrank  shoots  of  immorali ty  disfigured  the  Irìsh  character»  they  should 
be  lopped  off  by  the  pruning  knife  of  erudition»  not  cloven  down  with 
the  battleaxes  of  those  savage  sons  of  Mars. 

The  forger  of  this  bull»  which  has  been  put  forth  under  the  name  of 
pope  Alexander,  represents  the  character  of  the  Irish  in  a  more  horrid 

"Our   author   cannot   deny   that  conqueredlreland?  and  asBÌgnthata» 

conqnests  do  sometimes  ciyìlize  the  one  of  the  causes  why  she  was  not 

conquered.    Dìd  he  not,  in  the  last  more  civilized  ? 
^pter,  regret  that  the  Bomans  never 


494  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Gap.  XXIII. 

horridiores,  quatn  in  superiori  Bulla  Pontìficis  Adriani  nomen  praeferente 
Hibernis  affingit.  Hs^c  Hibernos  aliqua  morum  foedltate  tinctos  fuisse 
fnagis  insinuat  quam  asserii  :  "  Illa  Chrìstianos  nòmine,  caeteram  bar- 
baros  appellat."  Cam  constet  per  ea  tempora  operam  fere  magis 
gnavam  ad  eos  liiotum  venustàte  imbuendos  navatam  fuisse  quam  un- 
quam  ante.  Quo  magis  sedulo  ager  quisque  colitur,  eo  magis  fecundi- 
tatem  non  maciem  contrahit:  Ita  quo  accuratius  Hibemìs  culiior 
institutio  tum  ingerebatiir,  eò  illam  altius  ab  iis  imbibitam  fuisse  credi 
^  debet.  Ad  terum  igitur  iste  non  colliinavit,  sed  |  sicùt  nemo  repente 
fit  turpissimus,  sic  n^qne  mendacissimus,  et  mirius  mendacium  gradas 
èst  ad  majus.  Commentuin  semel  emlgatum  accessìonìbus  cumularì 
proclive  est.  Quam  saepè  coutiglt  ut  qnod  sole  oriente  culex  erat, 
vicinorum  garrulitate  rem  laiius  diffundente,  divité  incremento  camelns 
in  meridie,  sole  occidente  Pyrenaei  sahus  fuerit.  Noxia  ut  plurimumi 
fecundius  crescunt,  avariores  medici  morbos  quandoque  diutius  protrahi 
de  industria  patiuntur,  uberius  ipsi  salarìum  expungant  :  sic  iste  viilneris 
gravitatem  ultra  veri  fines  extulit,  ut  in  Hibemorum  fortunas  grassandi 
licentia  facilius  extorqueretur. 

Quae  etenim  morato  concinnitas  in  iis  desiderari  poterat,  apud  qiios 
(ut  bic  semel  ob  oculos  ponam  qUod  crebrius  per  anteriora  spsLrseram) 
nullus  érat  tenae  spatiosior  tractus,  plUribits  coenobiis  non  insignitus  ' 
in  omni  melioris  notas  ccenobio,  è  literatioribus  aliquis  docendi  munus 
obibat.     In  Ecclesiis  quibusque  Cathedralibus  ludus  literarius  cuicun- 


iS 


que  in  disciplinam  excipiendo  aperiebatur  ;"•  è  cujusmodi  Ecclesii 
Hibemia  nunc  unam  supra  trìginta,  olim  multo  plures  babebat.  Prae- 
terea  ad  Armachauam  Academiam  discentium  multitudo  indies  confiue- 
bat>  ita  Ut  una  vice  numiero  ficholarium  ini  te,  à  plosquam  septem  millibus 
filequMìtatam  fuisse  Florentiùs  Garthasus  asseruent. 

Ut  ullam  Hiberniae  gloriarne  vetusti  tempori»  memoria  non  arcessam, 

»  Wameus  de  script.  Hibernife,  p.  94. 

"  This  is,  to  a  great  extent,  true  :  effected,  partial  and  transitorj. 

there  were  noble  aspirations,  and  ira-  ^  Bee  in  the  Four  Bfastere,  A.D. 

merous  projecta  and  attempts  at  refoTì-  1170,    the    fate   of    the    monafitery 

matìon,  bnt  the  want  of  any  stròng'  at   Saul,    in   the    county    of  Down, 

controlllng  power  rendered  the  good  ••  Woe  and  woe  the  doìng  !  and  woe  to 


Chap.  XXIIIO  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  495 

figbt  than  they  appear  in  the  bull  attributed  to  pope  Adrian.  The 
latter  rather  insinnates  than  directly  asserts  that  some  Irish  custòiils 
were  barbarous  ;  the  fonner  styles  them  "  Christìans  in  name^  but  bar- 
tarians  in  reality,"  thoagh  it  is  a  inost  undoubted  fact  that  at  this  very 
period  the  efibrts  to  reclaim  and  cìrilize  them  were  never  more  zealous 
and  successfbl.**  The  more  catefully  the  field  is  tilled,  thè  more  fertile 
it  becomes,  not  more  barren  ;  and  therefore  the  more  dlligently  the  mo- 
ral  refonnation  oi  the  Irish  was  attended  to  at  that  tltne,  the  more 
deeply  it  must  bave  penetrated  into  thè  heart  of  society.  The  pen  of 
that  man  was  not  giiided  by  truth  ;  bat  tìo  person  suddenlyjilltnges  to 
the  depths  of  falsehood,-  no  inore  than  any  othet  vice  :  .a  lesser  falsc- 
hood  is  a  step  to  a  greater.  A  He  once  cìrcnlated  naturally  accùmn- 
lates.  How  often  does  it  not  happen  that  What  was  a  knat  when  the 
san  was  rising;  becomes,  by  the  lavish  additions  of  gaiTuloils  neigh- 
bours,  who  circuiate  it,  a  carnei  at  noon;  and  a  "peak  of  the  Pyrenees 
before  sunset.  E  vii  reports  generally  vegetate  with  more  luxuriance  ; 
money-loving  physicians  sometimes  protract  the  disease  of  their  pa- 
tient,  in  order  td  swell  their  salaries  ;  thus  has  this  man  exaggérated 
the  danger  of  the  wounds  of  Ireland,  that  he  might  secure  more  unre- 
served  liberty  in  plunderìng  them  of  their  property. 

But  now,  to  set  before  my  reader  what  I  bave  already  frequently 
proved,  in  various  places,  how,  I  ask,  could  that  nation  be  deficient  in 
Tefinement  of  manners>  where  there  was  not  a  single  extensive 
terrìtory  that  had  not  several  monasterìes,  and  where  every  re- 
spectable  monastery  had  at  least  ònè  leamed  man  publicly  dispensing 
the  treasures  of  bis  knowledge  ?p  Each  cathedral  had  its  school  open 
to  ali  who  wished  to  avail  themselves  of  it;  at  this  day- there  are  thirty- 
one  such  churches  in  Ireland^  and  formerly  the  number  was  mach 
gieater.  Moreover,  there  was  at  ali  times  an  immense  concourse  of 
scholars  to  the  University  pf  Ardmacha,  and  so  great  was  it  at  one 
P^nod,  according  to  Florence  Carthy,  that  they  reached  the  number  of 
7,000.' 

m 

Thus  we  need  not  found  the  glory   of  Ireland  exclusively  on  ber 

the  couQtiy  where  this  act  was  com-  ^  For  notices  of  the  great  school  of 

°iitted."    Annata  of  Ulster.  Ardmacha  and  others  the  reader  is  re- 


496 


CAMBBENSIS   EVEESUS. 


[Gap.  XX] 


quo  Hibeniia  "  Rus**  fuit  "  discentium  opuìens  vernansque  (ut  il 
dixerim)  pascua^  a  numerositate  lectorum,  quemadmodum  poli  cardini 
astriferis  micantium  omentur  vibraminibus  siderum.*'  Unde  "  ambre 
Siam"  Eadfridus  hausit,  "  ubi  ter  bino  circiter  annorum  circi 
uber  sophiaesugens  metabatur^  et  Scoticorum  gemmato  dogmatum  fai 
usus  est  :  nam  in  Hibemiam  catervatim  ex  Britaxmia  lectores  classibi 
advecti  confluebant,"  ut  vult  Adelmus^  Epistola  ad  Eadfridum  qusB  es 
decima  tertia  in  sylloge  Usberì.  Quibus  Camdenus  pag.  730  assentiti 
dicens.  "  Anglo-Saxones  nostri  illa  «tate  in  Hibemiam  tanqaam  a| 
bonarum  literarum  mercaturam  undique  confluxerunt*'  Unde  de  vii 
sanctis  saepissime  in  nostris  scriptoribus  legitur^  «mandatus  est  ad  dis 
ciplinam  in  Hibernìam.  Et  in  Sulgeni  vita  qui  ante  sexcentos  annoi 
floruit,  ''  Exemplo  patrum  commotus  amore  legendi,  ivit  ad  Hibemo( 
sopbiae  mirabile  claros.  Indeque  prisci  Angli  majores  nostri  rationei 
formandi  literas  accepisse  videantur,  cum  eodem  piane  usi  fuerint^  qi 
hodie  Hibemis  est  in  usu.*'  Ita  ut  "  Hibemia  sanctis^  piis  et  splendic 
ingeniis  abundaverit,  eo  seculo  quo  bonarum  literarum  cultura  p( 
orbem  Christianum  neglecta^  et  sepulta  jacuiu"  Ut  ista  Buchanani^j 
cammina  de  Hibemia  possint  apposite  cani: 


'*  Hsec  quoque  cum  Latìum  quateret  Mara  barbanis  orbem 
Sola  prope  expulsis,  fuit  hospita  terra  camenis  : 
Hìnc  sophise  Graiae,  sophise  decreta  Latinse 
Doctoresqne  rudis  formatoresque  juventie 
Carolus  ad  Celtas  traduxit." 


Quid  memorem  plures  quos  supra  in  medium  protuli,  etiamnum  in 
Germaniam  profectos,  virtutes  et  literas  per  plures  ibi  regiones  dissemi- 
nasse, qui  proculdubio  patriam  non  desererent,  ad  id  alienis  impertien- 
dum,  quo  sui  carebant,  nisi  patriam  doctoribus  ad  populares  suos 
disciplinis  omnibus  apprime  informandos  satis  superque  abundasse 
compertum  habuissent  ?      Quis  unquam  vidi*  alvearibus  nisi  repletis 


ferred  to  Dr.  0'Conor*8  edition  of  the 
AnnaU  of  Ulster,   pp.    126,   130,    et 


passim, 


il 


CflAP.  XXIII.]  CAMBitENSIS  EVEBSVS.  497 

primitÌ7e  ages^  "  when  she  was  the  neh  and  verdant  land  of  scholars — 
when  her  pastures^  if  I  may  so  speak^  were  gemmed  wilh  the  living 
flowers  of  learning,  thick  as  the  starry  coruscations  of  the  twinkling 
orbs  around  the  pole  !  !  !"  Whence  Eadfrid  "  iinbibed  ambrosia  ;  where 
ihree  times,  in  the  course  of  about  two  years,  he  drank  of  the  rich 
cream  of  wisdom,  and  feasted  on  the  gemmed  honeycomb  of  Irish 
learning  :  for  great  crowds  and  fleets  of  Britons  went  over  to  Ireland," 
as  Adelm  testifies  in  bis  letter  to  Eadfrid,  the  13th  in  Ussher*s 
Sylloge.  Camden,  page  730,  adopts  their  authority  : — "  In  those  days/' 
he  sa)s,  "our  Angle -Saxons  flocked  from  ali  sides  to  Ireland  as  the 
man  of  usefol  learning."  Hence  nothing  is  more  common  in  our  his^ 
tories  of  the  lives  of  holy  men  than  "  he  was  sent  to  Ireland  for  bis 
educaiion."  And  in  the  life  of  Sulgen,  who  flourished  600  years  ago, 
we  read,  "  Inspired  with  a  love  for  study,  he  went,  after  the  ex- 
ampie  of  bis  fathers,  to  the  Irish,  so  illustrious  for  their  wonderful 
learning.  From  the  Irish,  the  old  English,  our  ancestors,  appear  to 
bave  derived  the  forra  of  our  letters,  which  are  the  very  same'  as  those 
used  in  Ireland  at  the  present  day.  Thus  was  Ireland  abundantly 
stocked  with  eminent  saints  and  brilliant  scholars,  at  a  time  when  the 
culture  of  useful  learning  was  neglected  and  unknown  throughout  the 
Christian  world."  May  we  not  justly  apply  to  Ireland  the  verses  of 
Buchanan  : 


•*  Thither,  when  war  convulsed  the  Komaa  world, 
The  muses  in  their  flight  their  wings  unfurled  : 
Their  only  home  ;  whence  to  the  shores  of  Gaul 
Doctors  and  learned  guides  of  yonth  recali 
The  oracles  of  Greek  and  Latin  lore.'* 


Can  ìt  be  necessary  to  refer  again  to  the  great  number  of  illustrious 
^^n,  who,  as  I  bave  already  proved,  went  over  at  this  very  period  to 
^ermany,  and  difiused  over  many  countries  the  light  of  learning  and 
^lety  ?    ^lost  certainly,  they  would  never  bave  deserted  their  native 


'  Both  being  derived  from  the  same      th  and  W  of  the  Anglo-Saxon.    There 
^'Phabet,  i.e.,  the  Roman,  except  the      can  be  little  doubt  that  the  Anglo- 

82 


498 


CAHBREKSIS  EYERSUS. 


rcAP.  xxm. 


apes  excessisse  ;  aut  rivulum  nisi  completum  extra  ripas  aquam  efiu* 
disse  ?  quis  vero  censeret  et  quod  rebus  rationis,  et  sensus  e^pertibus  i 
natura  comparatum  est,  id  ab  homìnìbus  ratione  praeditis  non  prsestitum 
iri  ? 

Huc  adde  quod  complures  Hiberniae  Episcopi,  ArchimandritaR,  aliique 
dignitate  Ecclesiastica  insigniti,  vitse  sanctimonià'  omnis  eniditionis 
splendore  claruenint.  Vivebant  enim  ut  numina,  loquebantur  ut  oracula. 
Quare  cum  divino  oraculo  h»c  sors  edita  fuerit  :^*  "  Sicut  populus  sic 
sacerdos  ?"  quis  populum  optimorum  praesukim  suorum  monitis  par- 
uisse,  et  mores  retuHsse  diffitebitur  P  Et  cum  adversarii  commendatione 
aliud  testimonium  non  sit  validius,  habe  Cambrensis  de  Hibemise  clero 
[185]  sententiam  :  |  "  Est,"  inquit,  "  terrae  istius  clerus  satis  religione  com- 
mendabilis,  et  inter  varìas  quibus  pellet  virtutes  castitatis  prserogativà 
•praeeminet,  atque  praecellit  :  item  Psalmis,  et  boris,  lectioni  et  orationi 
vigilanter  inserviunt  :**  et  intra  Ecclesiae  septa  se  continentes^  à  divinis 
quibus  deputati  sunt  officiis  non  recedunt.  Abstinentiae  quoque,  et 
parcimonise  cibprum  non  mediocriter  indulgent.  I  ta  ut  pars  maxima 
quotidie  fere,  donec  cuncta  diei  compleverint  borarum  officia^  usque  ad 
crepusculum  jejunent."  Subjicit  deinde  panlo  post,  "  quod  sint  non- 
nulli  inter  illos  et  sine  fermento  sincerissimi." 

Nec  tantum  hoc  elogip  clerum  prosequi  contjBntus,^^  addit  inter  inco- 
las  non  solum  probos,  sed  etiam  probatissimos  reperiri.  Ait  enim  :  "  Sic 
mali  deterrimi  sunt  ut  nusquam  pejores;  ita  et  bonis  meliores  non 

"  Ose®.  41.    »»  To|M).  d.  3,  e.  27.    «s  ibid. 


SaxoDB  of  the  north  derired  their  al- 
phabet  immediately  from  their  Irish 
teachers  in  religion. 

*  If  by  t^iis  be  understood  that  they 
took  no  part  in  tempora!  affairs,  they 
were  an  exception  to  their  brethren  in 
almost  every  other  country  in  Europe 
during  those  ages.  There  is  hardly  a 
single  state  that  did  not  produce  seyeral 
eccles^astics,  who  hold  the  sanie  place 


in  their  own,  as  Stephen  Langton  does 
in  the  history  of  England.  It  had  heea 
well  for  Ireland  if  the  power  of  the 
clergy  had  been  great  enough  to  coun- 
terbalance.  In  some  measure,  the  au- 
thority  of  her  warlili^e  and  irresponsible 
chiefs.  That  it  was  not  so,  is  manifest 
from  her  history  for  many  y ears  before 
the  English  invasion.  Giraldus,  it 
must  be  observed,  accuses  the  Irish 


Chap.  XXIII.]  CAMBBJ5NSIS  BVBESUS.  499 

land  to  lavish  on  strangers  what  their  own  coutitrymen  stood  in  need  of, 
if  they  were  xiot  perfectly  satisfied  tbat  there  was  more  than  an  abun- 
daDce  of  leamed  men  at  home  to  instruct  the  Irish  in  ali  the  branches 
of  knowledgew  Who  ever  saw  a  swarm  wing  its  wa.y,  except  when  the 
hire  was  overstocked  P  or  a  stream  scatter  its  waters^  but  when  they 
orerflowed  the  bank  P  and  can  any  man  believe  that  the  laws^  observed 
even  by  things  devoid  of  reason  and  sensibility,  would  he  spurued  by 
man  gifted  with  reason  P 

Considera  moreover,  that  very  many  Irish  bìshops^  abbots,  and  other 
digiiitaries  of  the  charch  were  eminent  for  holiness  ^  and  that  ali  were 
highly  distinguished  for  the  ^lendor  of  their  literary  acqairements. 
They  lived  like  Gods,  they  spoke  like  oracles.  Now^  as  the  oracle  of 
God  bimself  has  enounced  this  maxim^  "  that  the  people  is  like  the 
priest,**  wha  can  deny  tbat  the  people  obeyed  the  admonitions  and 
copied  the  virtnes  of  their  most  illustrious  prelates  P  And  as  nothing 
is  more  powerful  than  the  testimony  of  an  enemy^  listen  to  the  character 
given  by  Giraldns  himself  of  the  Irish  clergy.  "  The  clergy  of  this 
country  are  of  a  respectable  order  of  religious  meri t,  and  among  the 
many  virtues  for  which  they  are  distinguished,  their  singular  chastity  is 
Diost  eminent  and  conspicnous  ;  iikewise,  they  devote  themselves  dili- 
gently  to  psalmody  and  the  canonical  hours,  to  study  and  prayer  ;  they 
confine  themselves  to  the  precincts  of  their  churches>  and  never  depart 
from  the  sacred  fanctionsof  their  state.*  Their  abstinence  from  food  and 
tbeir  temporanee  is  more  than  usually  strie t,  so  that  every  day  the  great 
inajority  of  them  fast  until  evening,  when  ali  the  duties  of  their  daily 
office  are  discharged.'*  A  little  farther  on  he  adds,  "  that  some  of  them 
are  of  the  puresj;  virtù  e,  without  any  leaven." 

Not  content  with  this  panegyric  on  the  clergy,  he  states  that  some  of 
the  natives  were  not  only  virtuous,  but  of  the  highest  order  of  virtue. 
"  As  the  Irish/'  he  says,  *'  are  the  worst  in  the  wwld  when  bad,  so 
they  are  the  best  when  good.'*  Now,  if  this  malignant  enemy  of  Ire- 
l&nd  admit  that  a  few  attained  the  highest  rauk  of  exceUence,  it  can 


clergy  of  his  day  of  not  instructing      wicked.    See  note  at  the  end  of  chap. 
the    ignorant     and     reproving    the      xxir. 


N 


500  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Ca.T,  XXJJL 

reperies.*'  Quod  si  pauòos  alicujus  praestantise  primas  apnd  nos  retulisse 
fateatur,  infestissitnus  gentìs  adversarius  ;  plures  in  secundis,  et  tertìis 
perstitisse  credo  non  diffitebitur.  Ut  videas  improbos  non  exemploruiii, 
aut  institutìonis  inopia^  sed  insita  quadam  animi  ad  malum  propensione^ 

a 

ad  perversa  praecipites  ivisse.  Nimirum  ubique  gentium  "  innumerabilis  : 
est**  ut  aiunt  "stultorum  numerus.'*  An  proinsipientiumcopià,  de  ulla 
gente  facta  est  unquam  sestimatio  P  Num  quia  plures  ex  incolis  desi-  ' 
puerunt,  ideo  universi  imprudentes  audient  ?  Scitum  vetus-est  raram' 
familiam,  aut  geuus  esse  in  quo  non  fur  aut  nieretriz  sh.  Quo  igitor^ 
pacto  tota  aliqua  et  magna  natio  immunitatem  à  vitiis  assequetur  P 

Nemo  adhuc  exstitit,  cujus  virtutes  nullo  vitiorum  confinio  Isederen-  ! 
tur.     Et   integram  gentem  delictorum  aliquot    sordibus  vacare  quis^ 
existimabit  P     Certe  Hibemi  apud  alias  gentes  magis  plerumque  ca- 1 
lumnia,  et  detrahentium  convitiis^  quam  veris  culpis  laborant.     Scilicet 
ut  pictores  quidam  in  facie  exprimenda  naevum  facile  imitantur^  indolem  )' 
negligunt,  et  ipsum  vultum:  sic  Giraldus  improbos  Hibemorum  mores^ 
lectori  ob  oculos  operosi us  quam  verius  ponit,  probos  silentio  praeteritj 
ini  tamen  propterea  alieno  livore  non  tabescunt  ?     Etenim  sicut  mei, 
et  saccarum  non  ideo  est  insuave,  quìa  segrìs  sic  videtur»  aut  vinum  ^ 
insipidum^  quia  abstemiis  non  sapit  :  sic  Hibemi  non  ideo   improl»  ; 
quia  Giraldo  improbantur.     Et  si  suus  cuique  populo  adhaerescit  error 
propria  tamen  aliquorum  flagitia  non  debent  fieri  omnium  comuiuiiia. 
Sane  rarum  non  est,  ut  quod  unus  in  trivio  hausit,  nonnullì  scriptore»  : 
tanquam  senatus  consultum  laudeut,  et  sectentur  ;  et  in  tonslrìnà  for- 
sitan  exceptum  chartis  temere  illiuant,  vulgìque  sordes  toti  genti  asper-  i 
gant.     Cum  potius,  sicut  decem  tantum  proborum  gratià,^^  plures  populì 
à  Deo  delieti  veniam  retulerunt  ;  sic  plurium  probitas  ignominiam  à 
quavis  gente  avertere  debueric. 

Quandoquidem  clero  nostro,  etiam  accusatore  teste,  familiare  fuerit 
precationum  assiduitati  indulgere,  abstinentiee  gloria  eminere,  castimo- 
niae  gemma  micare  ;  quis  eos  aliis  etiam  virtutibus  effulsisse  dubitabit  ? 
nulla  enim  virtus  sola  incedit  :  quocumque  una  pedem  semel  intulit,  eo 
se  reliquse  tanquam  individuae  comites   mox   recipiunt.      Qui  gulam 

•^Genes.  8. 


Chap.  XXni.]  CAMBRENSIS*  EVERSUS.  501 

bardly  be  denied  that  many  deserved  to  be  ranked  in  the  second  and 
tbird  classes.  Hence,  if  the  wicked  plunged  headlong  into  vice^  it  was 
oot  from  want  either  ofgood  example  or  instruction^  but  by  the  naturai 
peiVerseness  of  their  own  hearts.  For  in  ali  countries^  according  to  the 
saying,  "  the  number  of  fools  is  infinite."  But^  was  the  character  of  a 
nation  ever  estimated  from  the  number  of  its  foolish  sons  ?  Are  ali  to 
be  denonnced  as  imprudent,  because  many  were  foolish  P  It  is  an  old 
adage,  that  you  can  hardly  find  a  tribe  or  family  in  which  there  was 
Dot  either  a  thief  or  a  profiìgate  woman.  How  was  it  possible,  then, 
ihat  ali  the  uatives  of  a  populous  country  shouid  be  exempt  from 
vices  ? 

There  nerer  lived  a  man  whose  virtues  were  not  impaired  by  a  lean- 
mg  to  some  fault  :  and  who  would  expect  a  whole  nation  to  be  free  from 
some  moral  stains  ?  But  geneiully,  the  Irish  bave  suffered  more  in 
the  good  opinion  of  other  nations^  from  the  calumny  and  invective  of 
enemies,  than  from  real  crimes.  As  some  painters  can  hit  off  faithfuUy 
the  blemishes  of  a  face,  but  neglect  altogether  the  expression  and  fea- 
tures  themselves,  so  Giraldus  depicts  for  his  reader,  with  more  diligence 
than  truth,  the  moral  defects  of  Irish  character,  but  entirely  omits  their 
good  qnalities.  But  his  malignity  cannot  pollute  their  character. 
Honey  or  sugar  is  not  sour,  though  it  may  tasto  so  to  the  sick  man  ; 
wine  is  not  insipida  though  it  may  appear  so  to  the  abstemious  ;  the 
Iiish  are  not  Immoral  because  Giraldus  condemns  them.  Though  ali 
nations  bave  their  faults,  the  crimes  of  individuals  must  not  be  charged 
against  ali.  It  often  happens  that  what  one  man  picked  up  in  a  byroad 
will  be  propounded  and  enforeed  by  another  as  an  act  of  parliament  : 
the  gossip  of  the  barber*s  shop  will  be  emblazoned  in  print,  and  the 
crimes  of  ihe  mob  fiung  upou  the  whole  nation,  though,  as  several 
tribes  were  once  offered  pardon  by  God  for  the  sake  often  just  men,  so 
shouid  the  probity  of  many  of  ber  sons  avert  the  stain  of  infamy  from 
the  character  of  any  country. 

Since  their  accuser  admits  that  our  clergy  were  devoted  to  Constant 
prayer,  and  conspicuous  for  their  abstinence,  and  crowned  with  the 
pearl  of  chastity,  who  can  doubt  that  other  virtues  also  adomed  the 
splendor  of  their  character  ?  No  virtue  flourishes  alone  ;  wherever  one 
has  once  planted  ber  foot^  thither  the  others  also^  ber  inseparable  com> 


505 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXIII. 


compressiti  libidincin  coercuit,  et  precibus  ad  Deum  fimdendìs  naviler 
incubuìt^  aditum  aliis  ad  animum  sceleribus  aperuisse  non  est  dìcendus. 
Etenim  ad  virtiituin  magis  arduarum  fastigia  jam  eluctatum  virtiitibus 
minus  difficilibus  imbuì  necesse  est.  Ludicrum  autem  est  hujusmodi 
virtiitum  institutionem  mi]itum  agminibns  acceptam  referre^  qusc  facem 
non  ad  temperantiam,  sed  gulam  ;  non  ad  Ecclesias  frequentandas^  sed 
diripiendas  ;  non  ad  castitatem^  sed  ad  stupra  praeferebant.  Ut  bulami» 
magistrì  potius  quam  jejunii;  libidinis,  quani  pudicitise  ;  omnis  licentias, 
quam  pietatis  extiterìnt. 

Nostrates  igitur  suorum  institutione^  non  alienigenarum  disciplinis 
imbuti^  ad  hos  virtutum  gradus  ascenderaut.  Lasciviam  cleri  non 
ad  vena  quìspiam,  sed  S.  Laurentius  Dubliniensis  Archiepiscopus  com- 
pescuit.  Is  enim^^®  "  in  tantum  niinistrorum  Ecclesi»  ezecrabatur 
immondiciam^  castitatis,  et  honestatis  zelator^  tamque  eos  ad  continen- 
tiam  provocabat,  ut  omnes  tam  diaconos^  quam  subdiaconos»  vel 
presbyteros  si  incontinentiae  convicti  essent,  licet  tanquam  Archie- 
piscopus posset,  lamen  nollet  absolvere.  Sed  ad  Romanam  E^cle- 
[  1861  ^^^^^  ^  summo  Pontifice  absolvendos  destinaret.  Ita  |  ut  quodam 
tempore,  quod  dictu  mirum  sit,  centum  quadraginta  presbyteros  de 
inconiinentia  convictos  Romam  miserit  absolvendos."  Et  ut  rem  in 
pÀuca  contraham,  indigenis  tantum  ma^istris  indigena  usi  virtutes 
percéperunl. 

"Vita.  e.  1. 


"  The  cvils  of  tlie  EttgUsh  inTasion 
may  be  briefly  statcd  in  one  line  from 
Dr.  Lingard  :  **  The  efficacy  of  these 
measures  (the  synods  held  by  St. 
Mael-maedhog  and  other  legates)  was 
checked  by  the  tarbulence  of  the 
princes  and  the  obstinacy  of  the  peo- 
pie  ;  it  tta$  entirely  suspended  by  the 


subsequent  invasion   of  the  English," 
Hist,  of  England. 

^  This  occurred  about  ten  years 
after  the  landlng  of  the  English.  It 
was  a  scandal  of  a  new  kind  in  Ire- 
land.  In  a  council  held  at  Dublin  in 
1 185,  the  abbot  of  Baltinglass,  snbsc- 
quently  bishop  of  Ferns,  publicly  ac- 


Chap.  XXIII.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EVEKSUS. 


503 


panions,  betake  themselves.  He  who  has  subdued  gluttony,  and  re- 
strained  lust,  and  perseveringly  pours  forth  bis  prayers  to  God,  cannot 
possibly  open  bis  beart  to  otber  vices.  Tbe  man  wbo  bas  toiled  to  tbe 
rugged  summit  of  perfection  in  tbe  more  arduóus  duties,  must  neces- 
sarily  be  imbued  witb  tbe  lesser.  It  is  a  mockery  to  attributo  tbe 
growtb  of  tbese  virtues  to  bands  of  soldiers,  wbo  pointed  tbe  way  not  to 
temperance,  but  gluttony  ;  not  to  tbe  frequenting,  but  tbe  destruction 
of  churcbes  ;  not  to  cbastity,  but  to  rapes.  Masters  tbey  were  of  vile 
gormandizing,  not  of  fasting;  of  lust,  not  of  purity  ;  and  of  ali  licen- 
tiousness,  not  of  piety.^ 

It  was  by  tbe  moral  training  of  tbeir  own  land,  not  by  tbe  discipline 
of  strangers,  tbat  our  coimtrymen  attained  tbat  bigb  degree  of  virtue. 
Itwas  tbeir  own  countryman,  St.  Lorcan,  arcbbisbop  of  Diiblin,  not 
a  foreigner,  tbat  eradicated  tbe  incontinence  of  tbe  clergy.  "  So  deeply 
did  be  abominate  impurity  in  tbe  ministers  of  tbe  cburcb,  so  zealous 
was  he  for  cbastity  and  modesty,  so  strictly  did  be  en force  continence, 
that  be  would  not  absolve  priest,  or  deacon,  or  subdeacon,  wbo  bad  been 
guilty  of  incontinence,  tbougb,  as  arcbbisbop,  be  bad  tbe  power.  Every 
one  of  tbem  be  sént  to  tbe  cburcb  of  Rome  to  be  absolved  by  tbe  pope, 
so  that,  most  singular  to  teli,  at  ono  time  140  priests,  wbo  were  con- 
victed  of  incontinence,  were  sent  by  bim  to  Rome  for  absolution."^ 
To  sum  up  in  one  word,  "  native  virtues  flourisbed  under  tbe  care  of 
native  masters.*' 


cuses  tbe  foreign  clergy  of  being  the 
cause  of  tbe  evil.  Many  of  tbem  con- 
fessed  tbeir  crime,  and  were  suspended 
on  tbe  spot.  The  tbirteentb  canon  of 
the  same  council  (beld  under  the  first 
Englisb  arcbbisbop  of  Dublin)  while 
providlng  a  remedy,  expressly  ac- 
knowledges  the  eminent  cbastity  of 


the  Irisb  clergy,  and  lays  the  blame  on 
the  foul  contagion  of  foreign  example. 
Sce  Lanigan,  toI.  iv.  pp.  242,  270. 
Moore's  assertion,  that  the  Irish 
clergy  were  marrìed,  and  bis  strie- 
tures  on  Dr.  Lanigan,  are  groundless. 
He  gives  no  authority  for  bis  state- 
ment.    History  of  Ireland,  voi.  li. 


504  CAMBRKNSIS   EVKRSUS.  [Cap.  XXT 


CAPUT    XXIV. 


ADDITAMEMTA  BULLJE  ALEXANDRI  III.  A  NONNULLIS  ADJUNCTA,  COMMENTA 

ESSE  OSTENDUNTUR. 


LI86]  Hiberni  declmas  hominumi  agrorum,  et  pecorum,  eccIesisB  dederuDt.— Oblationes  a  Dub* 
liniensibus  S.  Patricio  faot».— Primitiaa  S.  Grlllanl  Buocessoribtts  Maoachensea  dedemnt 
[117]  Matrimonia  contracta. — Fratrum  conjanctio  cum   uzoribus  fratrum   defunctorum 
non  vera. — Talis  conjunctio  non  debit  dici  barbara  :  affinium  matrimoniom.    [188]  Conci- 
lium  Cassilense  non  rogavit  pontificem,  ut  Hibernlam  Henrico  daret.— Litteraa   ab  eodem 
concilio  ad  pontificem  datas  fuisse  Giraldus  flngit. — Reges  Angliee  domini  non  reges  lii- 
bemiaB.— Gelasins  prima»  non  adfuit  illi  concilio.    [190]  Ultonias  episcopi  eoncUio  adfiusse 
non  videntur,  non  litterae  concilii  Cassillenàis  sed  Adriani  bulla  movit  Alezandram  pontifi- 
cem.—Transactio  inter  Angliae  et  HibernisB  reges,  Dermicium  Mac  Carthinm,  Oonaldam 
O'Brlenum,    Rotherlcum    O'Connor.     [190]    Homo    ligiuB    non   signiflcat   subditnm— 
qnomodo  Hiberni  non  subditi  fuerunt— Titula«  Doatini  Hibernise  non  dabat  pK>te8tatein 
reglam,— Reges  Angli»  fùemnt  etiam  Domini  Scotis.— Christianns  legatns    non  afixit 
sigilium  litteris  istis.    [191]  Prassules  Hiberni  non  petierunt  ecclesiam  accommodari  ec- 
desias  AnglicanaB.— Rez  Anglias  omne  Jas  in  ecdesiasticos  sibi  arripuit  — Anglia  opemebat, 
Hibernia  honorabat  ecclesiam.— CoBnobia  a  Donaldo  O'Brieno  ultimo  MomonisB  rege  con- 
dita.    [192]  Ccenobia  a  Cathaldo  pugni  rubri  Connaciae  rege  condita  —  Agromm  a  Catbaldo 
collatorum  amplitudo.— Alia  ccenobia  sub  Anglorum  ingressu  ezstruota.'x-Discrimen  inter 
Angliae  et  Hiberniae  clerum.    [193]  Cambrensis  adulatio.— Henricus  non  est  divinitns  sd 
Hibernos  missus.— Bullae  quare  adulteri  •■»  t  nemo  inauditus  damnari  debet. — Vir  profanas 
adsacros  docendosnon  adhibebatur.     [194]  Vir  minime  pius  ad  pietatem  docendam  non 
adhibetnr.— Adulatio  Giraldi.— Non  ezcolendae  sed  efferandae  Hiberniae  causa  Henricus  II.  ad 
eam  Tenit.— Cardinalis  legatus  suadet  praelium  centra  Anglos.  [195]  Legatus  neglezit  bullam 
pontificia. —Rez  Anglias  legato  non  ostendit  bullam. — Cambrensis  contrarius  Neubrigensi. 
[196]  Angli  cum  legf^to  asperius  egerunt.— Heprlcus  IL  a  Lucio  111.  postulat  Hiberniam. 
Quid  Henricus  IL  ab  Urbano  III.  obtinuit  circa  Hit>erniam.    [197]  Conjectnrc  curejas- 
modi  concessio,  impetrata  fuisse  non  videtur.— Alias  conjecturae  eodem  tendentes.— Bulla; 
istae  non  sunt  in  bullario— Principes  et  primatus Christianitatis  nihil  jurisin  Hiberniam 
habuerunt — ^Ezteri  principes  ab  Henrico  alieni.— Primates  causam  odiendi  Uenrici  haba- 
erunt.    [198]  Principes  et  primates  nec   conjunctim  nec  separatim  Hiberniam   Henrico 
conceaserunt.    Reganus  non  mtminit  bullarum.-r-AliaB  bullaa  adulterina;. 


GiRALDus  Bullae  sensum  foedos  Hibemorum  mores  subobscure  potius 
indidtoitis^  quam  nominatim  prodentis,  ut  fusius  aperiret,  aliorum  criiiii- 
num  struem  nitro  aggressìt,  pessimum  scilicet  interpretem  agrens,  ad 
infamiam  Hibernis  conflandam^  sui  thematis  verba  prò  convìciandi 
libidine  aliò  non  flexit^  sed  torsit  orationem  suam  per  flagitia  Hibernis 
afficta,  late  spatiari  facile  passus.    Dicit  enim  :  *'  Gens  li»c,  gens  spur- 


Chap.  XXIV.]  CAMBREN8IS  EVBHSU»,  505 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 


ADDITIONS  MADE  BT  SOME  PER80NS    TO  TUE  BULL  OF  ALEXANDER, 

PHOYED  TO  BE  FALSE. 


[186]  Tbe  Irìsh  gave  to  tlie  ehnreh  titbes  of  men,  of  landa,  and  of  oattle.— Ofléringa  iiMde  bj 

the  people  of  Dublin  to  St.  Patrick.— The  Ui  Maine  gare  first  fruita  to  the  anccesaors  of 

8t.  Grellan.    [117]  Marrlage  contracted  by  the  Iriah.— Blarriage  of  brothera  with  the 

widows  of  their  deceased  brothera  invalid.— Such  uniona  onght  not,  however,  to  he  called 

barbaroua.—Marriage  between  persona  connected  by  afflnitj.    [188J  The  council  of  Caiaeal 

didnot  aolielt  ttae  pope  to  gWe  Ireland  to  Henry  H.—Oiraldna  pretenda  that  lettera  were 

seni  by  that  council  to  the  pope.— The  kinga  of  England  were  lords,  nut  kinga  of  Ireland  — 

Gelasios  the  Primate  waa  not  preaent  atthe  eoaneil  of  Caiaeàl.    [180]  It  doea  notappear 

that  the  Ulater  biahopa  were  thero  preaent.— It  waa  not  by  lettera  from  tbe  council  of 

Caiseal,  bat  by  Adrian'a  bull,  that  pope  Alexander  was  infiuenced. — Compact  between  the 

ììng  of  England  and  the  Unga  of  Ireland,  Diarmuid  Mao  Carthaigh,  Domhnall  O'Briain, 

Roaldhri  O'Conchobhair.    [190]  Liege  man  not  the  same  aa  a  subject.— The  title  of  Lord 

of  Ireland  did  not  confer  regal  power.— The  klngs  of  England  were  lorda  of  Scotland  also. 

'-The  legate  Christian  did  not  affiz  hia  aeal  to  the  lettera  of   the  council   of  Caiscak 

[191]  The  Irlsh  prelatea  did  not  petition  that  their  church  should  he  modelled  after  the 

English  church— The  king  of  England  nanrped  complete  control  over  the  clergy.— England 

oppressed,  Ireland  honored  the  church.— Monasterlea  founded  by  Diarmuid  Mac  Muir- 

cheartach  and  Domhnall  O'Briain.  last  king  of  Munater.    [192]  Monaaterioa  founded  by 

Csthal  of  the  Red  Hand,  king  of  Connacht.— Largo  estatea  in  land  granted  by  the  aame 

king.— Other  monaateries  founded  in  Ireland  abuut  the  perlod  of  the  English  iuTaaion. 

Difference  between  the  Irish  and  the  English  clergy.    [193]  Flattery  of  Cambrenaia. — 

Henry  waa  notaentby  a  divine  mission  to  Ireland.— Reasona  against  the  authenticity  of 

tbe  balla:  no  one  onght  to  be  condemned  unheard.— A  layman  was  not  commissioned  to 

teach  sacred  rites.    [194]  A  man  by  no   means  pious,   was   not  commissioned  to  teach 

piety.— Cambrensia  a  flatterer  :  it  was  not  to  civilize,  but  to  barbarize  Ireland  that  Henry 

carne hither.— The  cardinal  legate  incited  the  Irish  to  war  against  the  English.    f  195]  The 

legate  paid  no  attention  to  the  pope's  bull.— The  king  of  England  did  not  show  the  bull  to 

the  legate.— Cambrenaia  contradicted  by  Newbrigenals.    [196]    Uarsh  treatment  of  the 

legate  by  the  English.    Henry  II.  asked  Ireland  of  Lucius  III.    What  power  did  Henry  lì. 

obtdn  over  Ireland  from  Urban  III.    [197]  Some  reasons  for  doubting  whether  such  con- 

eessions  were  granted  :  other  observations  tendlng  to  the  same  effect  :  these  bulla  are  not 

in  the  bullarium  :   the  princes  and  primatea  of  Christcndom   had  no  jurisdiction    over 

Ireland.— Foreign princea  hostile  to  Henry  IL— Primatea  had  good  grounds  for  hostility 

to  Henry  lì.    [198]  Ireland  not  granted  to  Henry  II.  by  princea  or  primatea  aeparatoly  or 

conjointly.— Regan  doea  not  mentlon  thoae  bulla.— Other  spurious  buUs. 

To  develope  more  fuUy  those  parts  of  the  bull,  which  rather  obscurely 
indicate,  than  palpably  state  the  gross  iinmorality  of  the  Irish,  Gìral- 
^us,  like  a  bad  commentator,  adds,  on  bis  own  authorìty  varìous  other 
calumnies  to  blast  the  fair  name  of  the  Irish;  bis  rage  for  invective  not 


504 


'l.  -'.'ÌjM^^  "Nondiiinenim"(Ìnquit) 

'■■'/''""^nA'"'  uiatrimonia  contrahunt,  non 

"  -■  .'.    '.^y -'^'^i  c'i^  debita  reverenda  frequentani; 

.  "'.  „.  ■■■  /■.'■^'1j>i,  est,  et  non  tantum  fidei  sed  cuilibet 

'■■  '  rt*^  ^j. ''*"'®^  pluribus  per  Hiberniam   locia   fra- 

, .  ■<  f^/J^  '^^Ì^"="'>1-"     Spurcltlaa,  niatnmonii  negìectum, 

^.w'"'",,,^'''  j,i^  congestas  jam  ante  nostratibua  sigillatiin  è  S, 

'"*"  ^i«''^*„(.«bs!ersi.     Nunc  rationes  ad  cdumniam  de  primi- 

'^^/''^(^o  solutis,  et  ma(rÌnioniÌ3  non  ritè  initis  eluendam  jam 

^'/•'•'"^^tliàbie  latìonuin  mantissa  roborare  contendam. 

^le  '.cialde!  "  iioudiiui"  ais  "  decimas"  Hibemi  vel  primitias  "  sol- 

^"^i-ato  seasma  Terba  lua  Giralde  refenmt  ut  "  nonduin"  id  est  posi 

n,  decimas,  ac  primitiaa  ab  Hibernis 

^  ,.  è  iiidicent.'     Cum  tamen  eodem  quo 

*'"'    pore  ac  solo  editus  Jocelinus  diserte  nairet  non  solum  è  reddiii- 

5111  frugibus  annufttim  prosenientibus  et  quaestu  per  industrìam  1 

paralo,  decimas  (ut  inoris  est)  ulirò  persolvisse,  sed  etiam  è  boiiis  | 

fui  aiunl)  stabilibus,  agris  acijicet  et  fundis,  quod  nullibi  unquam  fac- 


n«to3,  aut  orbem  e 
y  soJulas  iuisse  non 


t  Top.  d.  3.  e.  19.     ■  Cap.  174. 


•  Pope  Alexander  in  hU  letter  to 
Uenrj  li.  Ims  the  following,  "nam 
ut  alias  enormitatei  et  Tìtia  gnibua 
eadem  gens,  omissa  religione  Christia- 
nte  fidei  satis  irrererenter  deeervit, 
praesentlflliter  omlttamua,  sicut  vener. 
abilea  frntres  nostri  Christìanus  Lìb- 
moriensis  episcopus  (Apostolica  sedii 
legatile)  Arehiepiscopi  et  episcopi  ter- 
r«,  suis  nobis  litteris  intimarant — 
novercas  euhs  pnblice  introducunt,  et 
ex  111  non  erubeicunt  filios  procreare, 
fì*ater  oxore  listrìs  eo  vivente  abjici- 
tnr  (abatitur)  ;  oaus  duabus  sor  oribus 


concabinls  miscet,  et  pleriqne  illonun 
matre  relieta  filias  introducunt." 

"The  letter  of  Alexander  lo  the 
Irisbbiahops  plainlf  implies  thatlK- 
fore  the  couucil  of  Caìseal  the  Irisb 
paid  tithes  or  were  at  least  bound  bj 
law  to  pay  tljem  ;  for  king  Henry,  he 
at,j»,  bad  reitored  the  tithes  to  the  cler- 
gy,  "tara  in  decimis  quamio  aiiisjns- 
ticilB  ecclesiaeticis,  vobis  reslitvendit." 
The  syncd  of  Keanannus,  A.D.  1I^< 
had  enjrined  the  payment  of  tìthei- 
Four  Mailer».  KeatJng  maiiitatns  Ihal 
the?  were  paid    before    that  synnJ- 


CAUBRENSI8   EVEBSUS. 


507 


him  to  vary  the  words  of  hÌ3  theme,  but  reining  in  his  elo- 
.  to  the  old  course^-^fictitioiis  Irish  crimes,  on  which  he  K>ved  so 
to  expatiate.  "  Thìs  people/'  he  says,  "  ìs  a  most  filthy  people  ; 
>p]e  most  deeply  planged  in  vices  ;  a  people  the  most  ignorant  on 
face  of  the  earth  of  the  rudiinents  of  faith  ;"  and  why  ?  Giraldus. 
'hey  pay,"  he  adds,  "  neither  tithes  nor  first  fruits  :  they  do  not  con- 
ti marrìage  :  they  do  not  avoid  incesta  nor  frequent  the  church  of 
with  becoming  reverence.  Nay,  most  detestable  of  ali,  in  contempi 
only  of  the  faith»  but  of  every  principio  of  decency,  brothers,  in 
ly  parts  of  Ireland,  marry  the  wives  of  their  dead  brothers."*  I 
ive  already,  with  the  aid  of  St.  Bernard,  disposed  of  the  charge  of 
liness,  negleci  6f  the  mannage  contraete  and  the  other  foul  stains 
itioned  bere,  and  shall  now  proceed  to  refute  the  calumny  of  the 
m-payment  of  tithes,  and  first  fniits,  and  illegitimate  marriages,  by 
ler  argnments  confinnatory  of  those  already  adduced. 
Well  done  !  Girtildus,  the  Irish,  you  say,  do  not  yet  pay  tithes  or 
!t  fruits.  The  meaUing  of  your  "  not  yet"  appears  clearly  to  imply 
latno  Irishman  from  the  creation  of  this  world  and  of  its  mortai  tenants, 
rer  paid  tithes  or  first  fruits  ;  though  your  own  contemporary  and 
Ifellow-countrymau,  Jocelyn,  expressly  tells  you  that  the  Irish  volun- 
tarily  paid  the  usuai  tithes^  of  the  annual  revenues  or  the  produce  of 
their  lands,  and  of  their  profits  by  industry  ;  and  moreover  devoted  for 
the  support  of  ali  more -especially  set  apart  for  the  worship  of  God,  the 
tithes  of  their  immovable  property  (as  it  is  called),  their  lands,  and 
estates,  which  was  never  done  in  other  countries.  Nay,  they  conse- 
crated  every  tenth  person  of  both  sexes  to  the  perpetuai  service  of 


Gillibert,  bishop  of  Limerick,  writing 
in  1090  mentions  them  as  part  of  the 
ecclesiastical  revenues,  '*  octo  sunt 
ergo  quibus  sustentatur  sacerdos  ;  pa- 
rochia,  mansus,  atrium,  etc.  etc,  par- 
ochiam  appello  populum  primitias,  ob- 
lationes,  et  deeimas  solventem.  SyU 
loge  Epist.  p.  85.  These  notices  do 
not  prove,  it  is  true,  that  tithes  were 
generally    paid   before  or  after    the 


sjnod  of  Caiseal,  but  they  do  prove 
clearly  that  the  decree  of  that  synod 
merely  received  or  conflrmed,  but  did 
not  originate  the  law  requiring  their 
payment.  So  far  then  the  remarks 
in  the  Macarise  Excidium,  p.  266,  on 
Henry *8  unprecedented  generosity  to 
the  clergy  in  the  synod  of  Caiseal  are 
groundless. 


508 


^j^^BBESSlS  EVJ5ESUS. 


[Gap.  1X1^ 


.  decitoaoì  quoque  partein^  iis  qui  numinis  cultui 
(OHI  fmsse  ^.^.^^jjt  alendis  attribuisse,  et  ex  utroque  sexu  decimi 
^  d  vitam  io  assidua  Dei  veneratione  ponendam  destinasse, 

^^t  r  memorata  jam  arva,  decimam  quamque  pecudem  in  alimoDÙ 
^jg  contulisse. 

jmo  Hiberni  decimarum  largì  tione  in  eos  qui  ad  inserFÌendum 
e  receperunt  non  contenti,  oblationes  etiam  immensas,  et  creberrii 
iis  ultrò  concesserunt.^     Dublinienses  non  dubitarunt,  "  Praeter  prassi 
oblatom  S.   Patricio  munus,  tres  auri  uncias  eidem  et  illius  in  s( 
^rmachani  successori,  singulis  annis  persolFendas,  se  et  posteros 
sempiterna  religione  obligasse." 

Jocelini  vero  narrationem  eandem    prosequentis  haec  sunt   verbai 
**  Dublinienses  statuerunt  redditum  S.    Patricio  suo  patrono/  vid elice 
de  singulis  navibus  mercimonialibus  cappam  competentem  Armacliat 
Primati,  aut  cadum  mellis  ceu  vini,  aut  ferri  falcem,  seu  mensui 
salis  :  de  singulis  vero  tabemis,  medonis  seu  cervi tiae  metro tas  singula 
de  omnibus  etiam   officinis,   et  virgultis  excenia,  [Xenia]  donumqi 
conveniens  in  soturalibus,  cbyrotecbis,  cultellis,  pectinibus  et  aliis  hujus 
modi  rebus,  et  illa  quidem  die,  rex  et  alii  proceres  singula  talenta  obrii 
aurisinguli  obtulerunt." 

In  plurium  sanctorum  nostratum  vitis  legere  est,  plures  populos  ad; 
certos  redditus  eorum  successorìbus  quotannis  persolvendos  se  obstrinx-' 
isse.  E  singulis  ManachisB  (quae  regio  in  Connacia  est)  domibus 
patroni  sui  S.  Grillani  successoribus  tres  denarii  quotannis,  primus  por> 
culus,  primus  agnus,  et  primus  puUus  equinus  deferebantur.  Ut  vìdeas 
hic  primitias,  et  supra  decimas,  nec  non  etiam  oblationes  ab  Ecclesias- 
[1871  ^^^^^  perceptas  fuisse  ;  |  ac  proinde  falso  Giraldum  dixisse  ;  '^  quod 
Hiberni  nondum  decimas,  vel  primitias  solverint."  Quod  si  solas 
oblationes  elargiti  decimarum,  et  primi tiarum  vices  adimpleverìnt,  inju- 


•  UsheruB  de  prim.  p.  862.     *  Gap.  71  • 


«  ThU  and    the   following  passage      the  times  of  St.  Patrick.     See  Book 
from  Jocelyn  cannot  be  understood  of      of  Rights,  p.  225.      Lanigan,  voi.   i. 


y 


LP.  XXrV.]  CA.MBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  509 

ìd  during  life,  and  allowed  them  a  tithe  of  ali  their  cattle,  besides 
lands  alreadj  mentioned  for  their  support.  Not  content  with  this 
►eral  endowment  of  tithes  for  persons  dedicated  to  God,  the  Irish, 
lOTeover,  very  frequently  gave  munificent  donations.  Thus  the 
len  of  Dublin,  ''besides  a  liberal  offering  to  St.  Patrick^  bound  them- 
Hves  and  their  descendants  by  a  religions  obligatìon  to  pay  yearly 
iree  ouuces  of  gold  to  him  and  bis  successor  in  the  see  of  Ardmacha 
►r  ever.  ^ 

The  following  is  Jocelyn's  narrative  in  continuation  of  the  subject: 
'The  men  of  Dublin  made  a  revenue  to  their  patron^  St.  Patrick, 
lamely,  a  suitable  competent  '  cappa*  for  the  primate  of  Ardmacha 
rom  each  merchant  vessel,  or  a  cask  of  wine  or  oil,  or  a  sickle  of  iron, 
a  measure  of  salt  ;  from  ali  tavems,  of  mede,  or  ale,  a  cask 
^ach;  from  ali  shops  and  stands  excenia  (dues)  and  a  suitable 
^ifering  in  shoes,  gloves,  knives,  and  combs,  and  other  things  of  that 
iind  :  and  on  that  same  day,  the  king  and  the  other  lords  each  gave  a 
dent  of  pure  gold." 

We  also  read  in  the  lives  of  many  of  our  saints,  that  several 
tribes  bound  themselves  to  pay  certain  yearly  revenues  to  their 
saccessors.  Every  house  in  Ui  Maine,  a  district  in  Connacht, 
paid  yearly  to  their  patron.  St.  Grellan,  three  pence,  and  the 
first  little  pig,  the  first  lamb,  and  the  first  foal,  whence  it  is  evident 
that  the  ecclesiastics  recetved  not  only  first  fruits  and  tithes,  but  also 
voluntary  oblations.  Giraldus,  therefore,  has  falsely  said  that  the  Irish 
did  not  pay  either  tithes  or  first  fruits.  But  admitting  that  voluntary 
oblations  had  supplied  in  Ireland  the  place  of  tithes  and  first  fruits, 
why  should  the  Irish  he  denounced  as  filthy  and  barbarous,  and  igno- 
rant  of  the  rudiments  of  faith,  and  buried  in  other  vices,  when  other 
DEtions  who  rainistered  to  the  wants  of  the  servants   of  the  aitar  by  a 


p.  275.    There  can  be  little  doubt,  scribed  in  our  tezt,  the  payment  of 

however,  that  in  after  ages  the  see  of  whlch  the  Korse  settlers  wished  to 

Aidmacha  had  some  *'  tributes"  from  resist. 
the  city  of  Dublin,  such  as  those  de- 


510  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  f^AP.  XXIY;' 

riosè  spurei,  bfurbsKri>  in  fidei  rudimentis  mdes^  etaliorum  vìtioruni 
cumulo  as|)ersi  baberentur.  Cum  aliae  gentes  qnse  ministris  Eccledal 
alia  ratione  quam  declmis,  ac  primitils  pensitandìs  necessaria  submìntv 
trant,  tam  foedajum.  ap|)ellationum  stimulis  non  velUcentur. 

At  nondum  matrimonia  contrabunt.  Unde  igìtur  illius  belli  fatalii 
initium  factum  ?  an  non  ex  eo  quod  Dermitiiis  Murchardidis  Lagenift 
rex  0*Rorkii  Brefniss  regali  uxorem  rapuerit  ?  Quod  si  nulla  in  Hi- 
bernia  matrimonia,  unde  uxores  ?  Unde  liberi  ?  unde  successores^ 
patrimonia,  hsereditates  P  Quid  veroConcilium  illud  Cassilìense  ?  ao 
ut  deinde  matrimonia  contraberentur  edicebatur  P^  nihil  mmusP  quid 
ergo  '^  ut  universi  in  Hibemia  fideles  repudiato  cognatorum  et  affinium 
coirtubemio,  legitima  ccmtrahant  matrimonia  et  observent."  Niniinim 
sicut  S.  Bem.  dixit:  Hibemos  primum  "legitima  conjugia  non  ini' 
visse/'  et  postea  S.  Malachia  desudante,  ap ud  eos  '^  concubinatus 
celebrìtatem  nuptiarum  honestasse  :^*  Sic  sacrorum  ille  praesuliiiD  cc^ti» 
S.  Malachia^  vestigiis  insistens  concubinatum,  sive  intiestum  viri  et 
foeminse  contubemium  lege  lata  vetuit.  Concilia  enim  generalia,  et  n- 
tionalia,  quae  à  prioribus  coociliis  improbari  cemunt,  eadem  prorsus 
abolenda  esse  decemunt.  Vix  ullum  concilium  in  ter  legendum  o^endas, 
quod  incestuosa  connubia  damnanda  esse  non  statuerit.  Concilium 
Arelatense  an.  Dom.  813  celebratum,®  Lateranense  an.  Dom.  1I3I, 
aliud  Lateranense  1139  conjunctionem  consanguineornm  fieri  prohibu- 
erunt.  In  conciliis  Pan-Britannicis  Henrici  Speltoanni,pltìres  ejusmodi 
sanctiones  occurrunt.  Posteriore  quoque  concilio  praeeimtia,  potius 
imitante,  quam  hujusmodi  probibitionibus  agnoscente  suam  nationern, 
"  nondum,"  ut  Giraldus  loquitur,  "  matrimonia  contraxisse  aut  incestus 
aitasse/ 

Porrò  mibi  suspicio  non  medioeris  oboritur  Giraldum  falso  scripsisse 


6  Hib.  exp.  lib.  1,  e.  34.     «  Summa  Concil. 


*  See  this  observation  illustrated  by  •  Giraldus  must  net  be  understood 

Dr.  Lanigan,  voi.  iy„  p.  283.  te  assert  that  the  Irish  knew  no  such 


HAP.  XXIV.]  CAMBBINSIS  EVBBSUS.  511 


tystem  different  from  tithea  or  first  fruit!s<^  are  not  defa]fie4  vrith  svteh 
c^probrious  epithets. 

But  they  do  not  conlract  marrìage.   Whence,  ihen,  the  origin  of  that 

&tal  war  P     Was  it  not  because   Diannaìd   Mac  Murchadba,  king  of 

LeÌDster,  carried  off  the  wife  of  O'Ruairc,  prince  of  Breffni  ?     If  there 

were  no  marriages  in  Irelaod,  how  could  there  be  wives,  or  children,  or 

beirs,  patrìnumìes,  or  inherìtances  ?®     What  was  done  in  the  council  of 

Caiseal  ?     Did  it  enact  that  hencefbrth  inarnage  should  be  coulractedP 

6v  no  means.     What  then  ?  -   "  Tbat  ali   the   faithful  in  Lreland,  re  • 

fiouBcing  inteicooise   with   thedr  kindrèd   by  bkod  or  affinity,    should 

coDtract  and  observe  xnarriages  :**  just  as  St*  Bernard  said,  "  that  the 

Irish  at  first  did  not  cosi  traci  legitimate  marriages/'  but  that  by  the 

zealous  labors  of  St.  Maelrmaedhog>  -'  the  stain  of  concubinage  was 

removed  by   the  solemnization  of  marrìage  ;''  so  this  assembly  of  holy 

prelates,  foUowing    the.  example   of   St    Mael-maedhog,    made  law 

against  concubinage  oc  the  in^stuous  intevcourse  of  men  and  women. 

General  and  natìonal   councils  order   the  total  abolition  of  what  they 

find  reprobated   by  preceding  councils.     Scarcely  a  single  council  can 

be  found  in  which  some  canons  were.  not  passed  against  incesi.     The 

coancil  of  Arles^  celebrated  in  the  year  813,  and  of  Lateran  in  113L, 

and  another  of  Lateran  in  1139,  prohibited  marriage  between  blood 

relatkois.     Many  similar  canoiis  are  iound  in  the  collection  of  British 

councils  by  Henry  Spelman  ;  thus  eajph  succeeding  council  rather  con- 

firms  the  decisions  of  its  predecessors,  than  intimate»  by  the  prohi- 

bition,  that  its  own  nation  "  had  not  yet/*  as  Giraldus  says,  '*  con- 

tracted  marriage  or  avoided  incest/* 

Strong  reasons  led  me  to  suspect  the  truth  of  the  statement  of 
Giraldus,  "  that  in  many  parts  of  lreland,  brothers  married  the  wives 
of  their  deceased  brothers."'  Nothing  can  make  me  believe,  that  in  the 
council  of  Caiseal,  so  many  bishpps  eminent  &r  holiness  and  leaming. 


contract  as  marrìage,  but  that  they  the  general  law  of  the  church  annulled. 
either  did  net  observe  the  religious  ^  See  note  a  supra  p.  506,  and  notes 

forms  of  that  contract  in  some  cases,  to  chap.  xxv.  on  the  Brehon  laws  ra- 

or  that  they  allowed  marrìages  which  garding  marriages. 


512  CAMBRENSIS   £V£BSUS.  [Cap.  XXIY* 

quod  "  Fratres  pluribus  per  Hiberniam  locis,  fratrum  defunctorott 
uxores  duxerìnt.**  Quia  non  possum  adduci  ut  credam  tot  praesultt 
summà  eruditione,  ac  integritate  insignes,  qui  Cassilliensi  Concilio  io* 
terfuerunt  in  minorìbus  flagìtiis  abolendis  sollicitos,  ut  turpiora  suomH 
visceribus  inhc^serìnt  passuros  fuisse.  Nec  potuit  fieri  quin  tanta  Epi*^ 
coponim  muUitudo,  tantam  turpitudinem  per  '' plura  Hibernise  loca" 
sparsam  ne  auditione  quidam  acceperint  Cognitam  vero  ab  aliis  et 
decreto  non  damnatam  quìs  credet  P 

Cieterum  ego  morem  hunc  non  probo  ;  cut  tamen  barbaries  autspo^ 
citia  appellar!  debeat  non  intellìgo.  Jure  certe  dinno  si  frater  absqoi 
liberis  mortuus  fuerat  uxor  defìincti  alteri  non  nubebat,  "  sed  d^é^ 
piebat  eam  frater  ejus>  et  susci tabat  semen  fratris  sui."  Quod  igittt 
lege  divina  certo  in  casu  necessitas  erat,  in  reliquis  spurcities  et  ba^i 
baries  appellari  non  debuit. 

Sed  nec  prìmittvae  Ecclesi^e  tempore  res  haec  inaudita  fuit^  E»; 
tant  enim  Theodosii,  extant  Leonis  imperatorum  leges,  quibus  hojoap 
modi  nuptiarum  licentia  summovetur.  Quas  quidem  leges  omnino  latti 
non  essent,  nisi  tales  nuptise  in  usu  tum  fuissent.  Ergo  inquis,  lego! 
latores  tales  nuptias  fieri  vetuerunt.  Fateor  sed  retulisse  contenti  eas  leg^ 
bus  infinnas,  et  inutiles  esse^  non  spurcitias  et  barbaras  dici  volueraol* 
Nonne  Honor  us  Impera tor  Mariae  conjugis  defunctae  sororem  Thfifr 
monitiam  sibi  matrìmonio  copulavit  ?  ^  An  non  Clotarius  Galliffi  rei 
duas  sorores  cyonjugio  vicissim  junctas  habuit  P  Nonne  Carolus  ilk 
cognomento  CalvusGaliorum  rex  Kicbildem  Lotbarii  fratiis  sui  viduaii, 
in  uxorem  duxit  P^®  nonne  avorum  nostrorum  fere  memorfà  Emanili 
rex  Portugalliae  Isabellam  Ferdinandi  Castellse  regis  filiam,  primB* 
uxorem  duxit  P  eà  denique  mortuà,  an  non  Mariam  eodem  patre  ges* 
itam^  iisdem  parentibus  oriundam  nuptiorum  faedere  sibi  sociavitP  Ci^, 
therìna  Austriaca  Artfauro  Henrici  septimi  regis  filio  primuui, 
fratri  ejus  Henrico,  fidei  Catbolicie  postea  sub  versori  nupsit  ? 
1.188]  tamen  bas  nuptias  spurcitias  ac  barbaras  nominavit  P  | 


'  Codice  de  incestu  et  inut.  nupt.  cap.  licei.    ^  Zonarus.    •  Graguin.    "^•• 
mon.  lib.  5,  e.  29.  1 


Chap.  XXIV.]  CAMBEBNSIS  EVERSUS.  513 

would  haire  been  so  zealous  for  the  suppression  of  less  heinous  crimes, 
as  to  forget  altogether  more  deadly  enomiities  that  stili  festered  among 
theìr  flocks.  But  those  enormities  could  not  ezìst  in  many  parts  of 
Ireland  without  the  knowledge  of  some  of  that  great  number  of  btshopa  ; 
and  if  they  knew  them»  can  any  man  belteve  that  they  would  not  con- 
deinn  them  ?^ 

Though  I  do  not  approvo  of  that  custom,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  why 
it  should  he  denounced  as  filthinessand  barbarìsm.  "  If  a  brother  died 
without  issue,  bis  surviving  brother  was  formerly  bonnd,  by  the  law  of 
God^  to  take  to  himself  the  wife  of  the  deceased,  and  to  raise  up  seed 
for  bis  brother/'  An  obligation  imposed^  in  a  certain  case,  by  the 
Divine  law,  ought.  not  to  he  denounced  in  ali  other  cases  as  fìlthiness 
and  barbarìsm. 

Even  in  the  primitive  ages  of  the  church,  the  custom  was  not  un- 
known.  Laws  of  the  emperors  Theodosius  and  Leo,  are  stili  extant, 
prohibiting  such  marriages  ;  which  laws  would  not  he  enacted  if  the 
marrìages  had  not  been  common.  Yes,  you  will  answer,  but  the  legis- 
latoTS  prohibited  these  marriages.  Certainly  ;  but  they  were  content 
with  declarìng  them  nuli  and  void,  without  stigmatizing  them  as  filthy 
and  barbarous.  Did  not  the  emperor  Honorius  marry  Thermonitia, 
the  sister  of  Mary,  bis  deceased  wife  ?  Was  not  Clothaire  of  France 
successively  marrìed  to  two  sisters  ?  Did  not  Charles  the  Bald,  king 
of  France,  marry  Richilda,  the  widow  of  bis  brother  Lothaire  ?  and 
almost  within  the  memory  of  our  grandsires,  did  not  Emanuel,  king  of  * 
Portugal,  first  marry  Isabella,  daughter  of  Ferdinand,  king  of  C astile, 
and  after  herdeath,  tak3  to  wife  Mary,  the  daughter  of  the  same  father, 
the  issue  of  the  same  parents.  Catharine  of  Arragon  was  the  wife, 
first  of  Arthur,  son  of  Henry,  VI L,  and  then  of  bis  brother  Henry 
Vili.,  who  afterwards  overtumed  the  Catholic  faith.  Yet,  who  ever 
denominated  those  marriages,  filthiness  and  barbarìty  ? 

Another  addition  to  this  bull  is  an  evident  forgery  of  Giraldus, 
naniely,  that  most  of  the  bishops  of  Ireland  assembled  in  the  council 
of  Caiseal,  wrote  to  the  pope  a  public  statement  of  the  shocking  im- 
uioralities  of  the  land,  with  the  intention  of  securing  for  king  Henry 
the  crown  of  Ireland  ;  I  can  never  believe  that  men  so  ardently  attached 

33 


614  CAMBRBNSIS  EVBESUS.  [^AP.  XXIV 

Aliam  laciniam  huic  Bull»  à  Giraldo  assutam  non  possum  non  io» 
probare,  qaod  scilicet  plerìque  Hibemise  Antistites  Cassiliam  coeuotai 
litteris  ad  sammum  Pontificem  datis,  gentis  spurcitias  propalaveiint,  al 
Hibemiae  regend»  babenas  Henrico  regi  tradant.^  Non  credo  vira 
patrise  su»  amantissimos  natali  solo  ignominiam  ultro  comparasse,  legc 
natune  prsecipiente  ut. 


<( 


Taceamos,  et  obrata  multa 
Nocte  tegi  proprise  patiamur  crimina  gentis. "*o 

Dionysius  enim  Halicamassseus  Tbucididem  reprebendit,  quod  foedi 
suse  patri»  facta  prodiderìt.     Nimìmm  est. 


"  Succensere  nefas  patrise,  nec  foedior  ulla" 
Culpa  sub  extremas  fertur  mortalibus  umbras.' 


Non  fateor  viros  integenimos  tam  sordidam  nomini  suo  maculali 
inussisse  ut  quantocumque  incusso  timore,  ad  falsum  cbyrographis  sais 
attestandum  attraberentur.  Imo  prorsus  nego  tantain  sibi  potentias 
eos  arrogasse,  ut  regum  ac  principum  suorum  jura,  summumque  im- 
perium  illis  insciis  in  peregrinos  transtulerint.  Nego  tam  alienosa 
ratione  fuisse,  ut  de  alieno  tam  liberales  essent,  aut  (ut  H ibernico  pro- 
verbio dicitur)  ut  de  aliena  pelle  tam  lata  lora  secuerint.  Non  agnosco 
sui  officii  tum  oblitos  fuisse,  ut  Henricum  regem  Hibemise  adminis- 

■ 

trand»  moderatorem  adsciverint,  qui  jam  in  sacros  Antistites  ferro ssenie 
didiceratf  nondum  caede  se  S.  Tbomae  expiaverat,  aut  illius  esedispcenas 
dederat,  in  gravissimam  summi  Ponti  ficis  offensionem  inciderai,  etcuffi 
eo  adhuc  in  gratiam  non  redierat,  leges  Ecclesiae  splendoreni  peoitQS 
obscurantes  ediderat. 

Quod  si  ejusmodi  literae  in  rerum  natura  extitissent,  quis  crederet 

»ffib.  exp.  Ub.  2,  e.  6.    loStatius  lib.  5,  Syl.     ^^  Siliw,  Ub.  8. 

*»  It  Ì8  no  crime  against  one*8  coun-      rity,   in  order    te   bare   them  sup* 
try  te  represent  its  disorders  to  autho-      pressed.  ' 


Chap.  XXIV.]  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  515 

to  the  country  would  Foluntarily  heap  infamy»»  oii  the  land  of  their 
fethers,  when  the  law  of  nature  itself  dictates 


"  Tour  country 'b  crimes  conceal 
Nor  to  the  giare  of  day  her  miseries  revcal." 


Dionysìus  of  Halicarnassas  censures  Thucydides  for  recording  facts 
disgraceful  to  his  native  country  :  for. 


"  Tour  country  to  defame  is  crime  most  rank 
That  conscience  carries  to  the  shades  below." 


I  can  never  admit  that  men  of  so  great  integrity  could  he  coinpelled, 
by  any  terrors,  to  hrand  so  foul  a  stain  on  their  character  hy  signino* 
their  naraes  to  a  falsehood.  Nay,  I  totally  deny  that  they  would  arro- 
gate to  themselves  the  right  of  transferring  the  birthrights  of  their  kings 
tod  princes,  and  the  sovereignty  itself,  to  foreigners.»  They  would  not, 
I  insist,  he  so  liberal  ahout  the  property  of  aiiother,  nor,  to  use  the 
Irish  proverb,  "  cut  so  large  a  thong  from  another  man's  leather."  I 
do  not  admit  that  they  were  so  careless  of  the  duties  of  their  office,  as 
to  deliver  up  the  supreme  govemment  of  Ireland  to  king  Henry,  a  man 
who  had  already  leamed  to  imbue  his  hands  in  the  blood  of  bishops, 
«id  had  not  yet  done  penance  for  the  murder  of  St.  Thomas  ;  and  had 
incurred  the  mortai  displeasure  of  the  pope  and  not  yet  recovered  his 
favor;  who,  in  fine,  had  enacted  laws  tending  to  cloud  the  splendor  of 
the  church.*^ 

Ofthiswe   may  he   assured,  that   if  such  leiters  existed,  Giraldus 


'  It  does  not  appear  that  the  Irish  ^  Before   Henry    II.  left   Ireland, 

cleTgyin  the  synodofCaìsealdidmore  Aprii  17,  1172,  he  had  received  news 

thaD  follow  the  example  of  the  great  that  the  pope  was  inclined  to  accept 

inajorìty  of  their  princes  in  acknow-  his    terms    of     reconciliation.      See 

ledging  the  authority  of  Henry  II.  Lingard.  li.  p.  264.    Lanigan  iv.  p. 

See  note  d,  supra,  p.  472.  217. 


516 


CAMBllENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXIV. 


Cambrensem  ab  iis  in  medium  proferendis  sibi  temperaturum  fuisse? 
Cujus  diligentiam  subterfugere  non  poterant,  utpotè  qui  ad  propudios- 
issima  quaeque  de  Hibernis  expiscanda  solertissimus,  et  ad  eadem  literis 
consignanda  expeditissimus  fuerìt.  Nec  ejusmodi  postulationis  ves- 
tigi um  in  Pontificis  diplomate  vel  sagacissimus  quisque  subodorali 
poterit,  Cum  alioquin  Pontifex  rogantium  verba  suis  concessionibus 
inserere  soleat.  Ut  ve!  boc  ipso  silentio,  literas  istas  non  exaratas  sed 
ab  aliquo  conjectore  somniatas  fìiisse  non  obscurò  significetur. 

Ut  demirer  Hovedeni  figmentum  dicentis  ad  annum  1171  :  "Rex 
Anglise  misit  transcriptum  cbartarum  universorum  Archiepiscoporum 
Hibemiae  ad  Alexandnim  Papam,'^  et  ipse  authoritate  Apostolica  con- 
finnavit  illi,  et  baeredibus  regnum  Hibemiae."  Additque  Bramptoniis: 
"  Summum  Pontificem  regnum  Hibeniiae  Henrico,  et  hseredibus  suis 
autboritate  Apostolica  con  firmasse,  et  in  perpetuum  eos  consti  tiiisse 
inde  reges."  Attamen  autbore  Cambrensi  Henricus*^  *'  Privilegium 
duntaxat  Hiberniae  populo  dominandi  à  Pontifico  impetravit."  Ita  ut 
exinde  HiberniaB  Domini,  non  reges,  Henrici  successores  in  suis  etiam 
diplomatibus  appellati  fuerint.  Henricum  enim  octavum  è  regibus 
AngliaB  primum  Hibernise  commitia  titulo  regis  Hiberniae  insigniverunt 
Isti  ergo  imitatores  se  praebuerunt  eorum  testium  quorum  contra  sai- 
vatorem  nostrum  "  convenientia  testimonia  non  erant."^*  Hic  dominum, 
ille  regem  Hibemise  Henricum,  et  successores  renuntiat. 

»«  Apud.  Ushe.  in  Sylloge,  p.  154.     i>  Hiber.  exp.  Hb.  2,  e.  6.     »*  Marci  Uc. 


1  He  gaye  the  substance  of  them, 
as  appears  clearly  fiom  the  pope's 
answer  te  the  Irish  bishops. 

"»  Neither  in  the  bull  itself,  nor  in 
the  pope*s  letter  te  the  bishops,  is 
there  the  least  ìntìmation  that  they 
had  taken  the  active  part  (which 
some  modem  writers  pretend)  in  fa- 
cilitating  Henry 'sconquest  of  Ireland. 
The  pope  does  not  congratulate  them, 
as  he  did  the  Irish  princes  on  having 
taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Henry, 


and  on  havlng  "submitted  of  their 
own  free  will."  The  bishops,  if  we 
may  judge  from  the  pope*s  answer, 
had  simply  stated  facts,  namely»  tbat 
the  king  had  subdued  Ireland,  "  suo  do- 
minio subjugayit;"  that  he  had  restored 
to  them  the  property  and  rights  of 
the  church;  and  that  some  of  the 
dìsorders  were  beginning  to  cease, 
*  *  incipiunt  jam  desistere."  The  pope 
in  return  **  orders  and  commands" 
them,  in  apparently  strongerlangnagv 


Cbap.  XXIV.] 


CAMBRENSIS  EVEESUS. 


517 


would  undoubtedly  bave  produced  them.^  They  could  not  bave  been 
unknown  io  him,  because  he  was  most  dilìgent  in  gathering  up  ali  re- 
portsprejudicial  to  the  Irish,  and  inost  ready  to  chronicle  them.  The 
keenest  eye  cannot  detect  in  the  papal  bull  the  least  allusion  to  any 
snch  pelition,  thongh  the  pope?  generally  insert  in  their  grants  the 
words  of  their  petitioners."  The  sole  omission  of  such  allusion  appears 
to  prove  clearly  enough  that  those  letters  were  never  written,  but 
rather  forged  by  some  cheat. 

There  is  an  astounding  fiction  of  Hovenden  at  the  year  1171. 
"  The  king  of  England,"  he  says,  "  sent  a  transcript  of  the  letters  of  ali 
tbe  archbisbops  of  Ireland  to  pope  Alexander,  and  he,  by  bis  apostoli- 
ca! anthority,  confirmed  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  to  him  and  bis  heirs.'* 
And  Brompton  adds,  "  that  the  pope,  by  bis  apostolica!  authority,  con- 
firmed the  kingdom  of  Ireland  to  Henry  and  bis  heirs,  and  appointed 
them  its  kings  for  ever,"  thougb,  according  to  Cambrensis  himself, 
"Henry oh tained  from  tbe  pope  tbe  authority  only  of  Lord  over  the 
people  of  Ireland.""  And  hence  tbe  successors  of  Henry  bave  been 
akays  styled  in  public  documents  only  lords,  not  kings  of  Ireland. 
Henry  tbe  Eigbth  of  England  was  the  first  that  received  from  parlia- 
meni  tbe  title  of  king  of  Ireland.  These  men  follow  tbe  example  of 
the  witnesses  against  our  Savior,  wbose  testimonies  did  not  agree. 
One  man  styles  Henry,  lord  of  Ireland,  the  otber  styles  both  bini  and 
hls  successors,  kings. 


than  what  he  bad  addressed  to  the 
princes,  to  assist  Henry  in  holding 
Ireland,  and  to  excommunicate,  after 
(lue  admonìtion,  any  prince  who 
fihonld  Tìolate  bis  oatb  of  allegiance. 
That  synod  -of  bishops,  who  regarded 
the  Englìsh  invasion  as  a  visitation  of 
God's  justice,  could  not,  humanly 
epeaking,  be  anxious  to  bave  Henry 
as  their  king,  supra,  p.385  ;  and  if  the 
English  were  not  cut  off  to  a  man,  be- 
fore  Henry  landed,  it  was  not  the 
fault  of  St.  Lorcan  O'Tuathail.  Moore, 


History  of  Ireland,  voi.  li.   p.  239. 
Lanigan  iv.  p.  198,  supra,  p.  472. 

"  Alexander's  bull  confirms  Adrian's 
grant  **  super  Ibernici  regni  dominio 
vobis  indulto."  Alexander's  letter  to 
the  Irish  kings  states  he  was  glad  to 
bear  **quod  vos  Henricum  regena 
Angliae  illustrem  in  vestrum  regem 
et  dominum  suscepìstis  :  "  but  in  his 
own  letter  to  the  king  he  does  not 
cali  him  king  of  Ireland.  Hoveden 
is  mistaken  on  that  as  on  otber  points. 


518 


CAMBRENSIS   £V£IISUS. 


[Gap.  XXIV 


Hovedenus  dicit  "universos"  Hibernise  praesules,  ut  Hibemiae  fasces 
Henrico  deferrentur  a  Pontifice  poposcisse.^^  Cainbrensis  asserit  quod 
Gelasius  "  Armachensis  prìmas  ob  corporis  imbecillitateli)^  et  grandevi- 
tatem*'  in  Cassinensi  Concilio  "  praesens  non  erat/'  Ac  proinde  scrip- 
tum istud  à  memorato  Concilio^  (si  diis  placet)  protectum  cbyrographo 
suo  non  muniebat.  Neque  Cambrensi  assentìor  dicenti  eum  postea 
Dublinium  venisse.  Totum  enim  iUum  annum  quo  rex  Henrìcus  in 
Hibemia  diversabatur  in  obeunda  Connacia^^  «Gelasius  impenderat  £t 
duobus  deinde  postremis  vitee  annis  Armachse  hsesit^  animse  suse  salati 
prospiciens^  quam  an.  Domini  1174  anima  emissà  consecutus  est. 
Innuit  etiam  ipso  Cambrensis,  praesulibus  Henrlcum  Hibemiae  praefici 
deposcentibus  assensum  non  praestitisse>^^  sed  officiosum  quemdam  ho- 
norem ipsi  regi  Henrico  detulisse  dicens  :  "  Regiae  dispositioni  per 
ri891  ^^^^^  favorem  praebuisse."  |  At  qui  dici  potest  universos  HibemiaB 
praesules  sive  Episcopos  literis  suis  deprecatos  fuisse,  ut  Pontifex 
summum  Hibemiae  Imperium  Henrico  conferret,  Ecclesiae  Hibeinis 
capite  ab  eorum  caetu  tanto  intervallo  quanto  a  Cassiliae  civitate  UI- 
toniae  regio  abest,  avulso.  Quis  membris  capite  destitutis  vim  ullam 
inesse  dixit  ? 

»*  Hibemiae  exp.  lib.  1,  e.  34.     l'Colgan.  18  Mart.     i^  Ubi  supra. 


«»  See  note  m  supra,  p.  516.  The  edi- 
tor of  the  MacarisB  Ezcidium,  p.  263, 
produces  a  host  of  authorities  to  prove 
what  no  one  doubts,  that  the  clergy  of 
Ireland  generally  acknowledged  the 
sovereignty  of  Henry  II.  before  he 
left  Ireland.  The  authorities  which 
he  cites  ali  agree  in  the  substance  but 
differin  relating  the  order  and  suc< 
cession  of  these  facts.  Hoveden  states, 
that  Immediately  after  the  landing  of 
Henry  II.  at  Waterford,  ali  the  arch- 
bishops,  bishops  and  abbots  of  Ire- 
land,  visited  him  there  and  swore 
allegiance  to  him,     Giraldus  has  no- 


thing  of  the  kind;  and  Hoveden's 
statement,  besides  being  manifestly 
wrong  on  some  points,  is  rejected  bj 
Ware,  Leland,  MacGeoghegan,  Moore, 
Lingard  and  Lanigan.  If  any  con- 
siderable  number  of  bishops  had  ré- 
ted  Henry  at  Waterford,  Giraldus 
assuredly,  who  had  the  best  means  of 
information,  wonld  have  mentìoned 
the  fact. 

P  He  made  a  visitation  of  Connacht, 
but  it  is  not  stated  that  he  remained 
there  the  whole  year.  And  there  is 
uo  solid  reason  to  doubt  the  assertion 
of  Giraldus,    that    he  did  visìt  king 


Chap.  XXIV.] 


CAMB&BNSIS  EVSKSXJS. 


519 


According  to  Hoveden^  "  ali"  the  bìshops  of  Ireland  petitioned  the 
pope  to  grant  the  sovereignty  of  Ireland  to  Henry. ^  But  Cambrensis 
tells  ns  that,  owing  to  his  great  age  and  his  bodily  infirmiti es,  Gelasius 
Primate  of  Ardmacha^  was  not  presenta  and  therefore  (bless  the  mark) 
that  he  did  not  give  his  signature  to  the  document  of  that  council. 
Neither  do  I  belioFe  Cambrensis,  that  Gelasius  afterwards  carne 
to  Dablin  ;  far  he  was  engaged  in  a  visitation  of  Connacht  during  the 
«hole  year^  of  Henry's  residence  in  Ireland,  and  spent  the  two  follow- 
isg  years  at  Ardmacha,  taking  care  of  the  interests  of  his  8oul>  which 
hebappily  yielded  up  to  his  God  in  the  year  1174.  It  may  he  in- 
ferred  from  Cambrensis  himself,  that  Gelasius  never  gave  his  assent  to 
tbe  act  by  which  the  Irish  prelates  petitioned  the  pope  to  make  Henry 
kìng,  but  that  he  paid  some  respectful  honor  to  Henry  himself, 
namely,  he  gare  faror  to  the  royal  arrangement  in  ali  things.^  But 
how  can  it  be  said  that  ali  the  bishops  or  prelates  of  Ireland  begged 
tbe  pope  by  letter  to  grant  the  sovereignty  of  Ireland  to  Henry  when 
the  head  of  the  Irish  church  was  .  as  far  away  from  their  council  as 
Ulster  is  from  the  city  of  Caiseal  ?  Who  ever  said  that  members 
without  their  head  had  any  authority  ?' 


Henry,  and  foUow  the  ezample  of  the 
other  bishops.  See  the  papal  ìe^teat  to 
thearchbishops,  &c.  &c.  The  fact  of  his 
haying  risited  Connacht  that  year 
(the  hereditary  dominions  of  Buaidhri 
O'Conchobhair),  and  that  monarch's 
having  the  same  year  in  conjunctìon 
'^ith  the  archbiahop  of  Tuam,  held 
"asynod  of  the  clergy  and  laity  of 
Ireland"  at  Tuam,  confìrms  strongly, 

• 

in  my  opinion,  the  assertion  of  Gi- 
ralclus,  that  Buaidhri  had  submitted 
toking  Henry.  For  is  it  likely  that 
the  primate  would  make  a  visitation 
of  Connacht,  in  the  very  year  that  he 
s«iknowledged  the  English  king,  if  the 
^ing   of    Connacht    had     not    also 


acknowledged  him.  The  foUowing 
are  the  words  of  Oiraldus  describing 
Henry  *8  advance  to  Dublin  :  "  Bo- 
thericus  vero  Cannactiensis,  nuncus 
regia  Hugoni  scllioet  de  Lacy,  et  Gu- 
lielmo  Aideimi  fìlio,  versus  aquam 
Sinnenensem,  quse  Mediam,  Connac- 
ticamque  disterminat,  occurrit.  Qui 
pace  similiter  impetrata,  regioque  do- 
minio constituto,  regni  sui  tributo  fir- 
mìssimis  se  fidelitatis  et  subjectionis 
vinculis  innodavit.** 

^  And  does  not  that  manifestly  im- 
ply  submission  to  Henry's  autho- 
rity? 

'  The  pope's  legate  was  at  the  sy- 
nod,    Christian,   bishop    of   Lismor. 


520 


CAMBBENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXIV. 


Pneterea  nullus  ex  Ultonis  prsesulibus  in  Concilio  sedisse,  aut  suf- 
fragia  tulisse  videtur.  Non  enim  par  erat,  ut  unde  Metropolitan as  se 
continuerat,  eò  suffraganei  concederent.  Nec  rex  Ultoni»  Dunslevus 
qui  obsequium  ullum  aut  tributami  etiam  Cardinale  legato  rogante  (si 
vera  Cambrensis  narrat)  Henrico  regi  de  ferro  detrectabat/^  suae  ditionis 
Antistites  eò  profiscisci  permisisset,  ubi  periculum  aliquod  immineret, 
ne  potestas  ulla  Henrico  in  Ultoniam  obveniret.  Nec  pluribus  para- 
sangis  à  vero  Cambrensis  aberravit,  cam  dixit:  universis  Hibernis 
prsesulibus  deprecatoribus,  Henricum  à  summo  Pontifico  cum  imperio 
Hibemise  praepositum  fuisse  ;  quam  cum  scripsit  :  **  Secundum  formam 
chartarum  Arcbiepiscoporum,  et  Episcoporum  Hibemise,  Alexandrom 
Pontificem  confirmasse  Henrico^  et  hsredibus  regnum  Hibernise." 
Alexandrum  enim  non  prsesulum  Hibemise  literis^  sed  Adriani  quarti 
diplomate  ad  concessiones  illas  Henrico  elargiendas  adductnm  fuisse 
Alexandri  Bullam  vel  obiter  percurrenti  luculenter  constabit,  ex  bis 
saltem  Bulls  verbis  :  "  Venerabilis  Adriani  Papa;  vestigiis  inhaerentes." 

Quid  multis  ?  qua  sauna  Erasmus  et  Lutherus  inpetebantur,  eadem 
Cambrensis,  et  scriptores  in  ejus  luto  inhserentes  perstringi  possent. 
Nam  ille  innuit,  hi  irruerunt  ;  ille  ova  posuit,  hi  pullos  exclusemnt,  iile 
dubitanter  aliqua,  hi  asseveranter  eadem  protulerunt  ;  iuitium  ille  fin- 
gendi  fecit,  hi  ficta  centonum  incrementis  cumularunt,  nimirum, 

**  Auditis  alìqoid  semper  novus  adjicit  author." 


Patres  illiiis   concilii  Cassiliensis,  ut  rex  Henricus  Hiberniffi  guber- 


isHibemi»  ezp.  lib.  2,  e.  16. 


It  Ì8  probable  enough,  for  many  rea- 
sona,  that  Gelasius  would  be  slow  te 
follow  the  example  of  the  other  pre- 
lates — ^first,  because  it  is  certain,  by 
the  admìssion  of  Giraldos  that  some 
princes  of  Ulster  would  not  acknow- 
ledgeking  Henry;  **  sic  itaque  pr«B. 
ter    solos  Ultonienses    subditi  per  se 


singuli,"  Secondly,  because  the  bish- 
ops  of  Ardmacha  were  dissatisf  ed  vith 
some  recent  arrangements  in  the  Irisb 
church,  namely,  the  creation  of^- 
chiepiscopal  sees  at  the  synod  of 
Keanannus  (Kells),  and  the  aathorit; 
of  tlle  archbìshops  of  Canterbury  orer 
Dublin,  Waterford,  &c.  &c. 


Chap.  XXIV.] 


CAMBRENSIS   EVEBSUS. 


521 


Moreover,  ìt  appears  that  none  of  the  Ulster  prelates  sat  in  the 
councìl  or  sent  their  votes.  It  was  not  meet  that  sufiragans  should  go 
to  a  place  whence  their  metropolitan  remained  away.  Nor  would  Donn- 
sleibhe^  kìng  of  Ulster,*  who,  according  to  Cambrensis  himself,  could 
Dot  be  prevailed  upon,  even  by  the  cardinal  legate,*  to  submit  to  king 
Henry,  ever  permit  the  bishops  of  bis  realm  to  go  to  a  counciKwhere 
there  should  be  the  least  danger,  that  Henry  could  get  any  power  over 
Ulster.^  But  in  this  assertìon,  "  that  ali  the  bishops  of  Ireland  peti- 
tioned  the  pope  to  make  Henry  king  of  Ireland,"  Cambrensis  was 
not  more  far  away  from  truth,  than  in  this  other,  "  that  pope  Alex- 
ander confirmed  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  to  Henry  and  bis  heirs,  ac- 
cording to  the  tener  of  the  document  of  the  archbishops  and  bishops  of 
Ireland."  For  Alexander's  bull  evidently  proves,  even  on  a  cursory 
glance,  that  it  was  not  by  the  letters  of  the  Irish  bishops,  but  by  the 
grant  of  Adrian,  that  he  was  induced  to  confirm  the  favor  to  Henry. 
"  Following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  venerable  pope,  Adrian,"  are  the 
clear  words  of  the  bull. 

What  need  of  more  P  The  satires  pointed  against  Erasmus  and 
Luther  maybe  tumedwith  equal  force  against  Cambrensis  and  the  writ- 
ers  who  follow  in  bis  polluted  track.  He  insinuàtes,  they  boldly  as- 
serì ;  he  layed  the  eggs,  they  batch  the  chickens  ;  he  hesitates  on  some 
points,  they  dogmatize  on  their  truth  ;  he  began  the  work  of  falsehood, 
they  sweil  the  fictions  by  an  accession  of 

**  Each  man  adds  something  new  to  what  he  hears." 

That  the  fathers  of  the  council  of  Caiseal  did  not  petition  that  Henry 


•  This  i8  Mac  Donnsleibhe,  king  of 
Ulidia,  i.e.  Down  and  Antrim. 

*  Vivian,  who  did  not  arrive  in  Ire- 
land  tmtìl  1177.  This  argument  is, 
therefore,  not  to  the  point,  as  most 
of  the  princes  who  did  acknowledge 
Henry  in  1171  and  1172,fought  brave- 
ly  against  bis  English  ravagers  very 


soon  after.  See  0*Donovan*s  Four 
Masters,  A.D.  1177,  p.  30. 
»  0*Cearbhaillof  Oirghiall,  i.e.  Louth, 
Monaghan  and  Ardmacha,  had  sub- 
mitted  ;  and  also  the  prince  of  Ulidia 
very  probably,  or  some  other  prince 
or  princes  of  Ulster.  See  note  supra, 
p.  472. 


522 


CAMBR£NSIS   EYERSUS. 


[Gap,  XXIV. 


nacula  susciperet,  non  rogasse  hoc  arguì t,  qaod  in  Anglìa,  Catbolico 
Taamensi  Archiepiscopo  curante,  S.  Laurentio  Dubliniensi  Archiepis- 
copo praesente,  et  in  testem  adhibito^  in  ter  Angliae,  et  Hibemise  reges 
concordia  sic  inita  fuerit  ut  ille  tributum,  hic  pristinum  jus  retulerit, 
prout  transactionis  tabulae  referunt  bis  verbis  :  '*  Ut  Rodericus  teneat 
terram  ^uam  ita  bene,  et  in  pace,  sic  ut  tenui  t  antequam  dominus  rex 
Anglise  intraret  Hibeiniam,*^  reddendo  ei  tributum."  Cujus  concordi» 
cuni  semina  jacerentur,  regis  Angli»  ministris  Hugone  de  Lacy,  et 
Guillelmo  Adelmide  de  illa  cum  Roderico  rege  ad  Sinnseum  amnem 
agentibus,  Cambrensis  narrat  \^^  "  Rothericum  pace  impetrata,  co&stituto 
regni  sui  tributo,  firmissimis  se  fidelitatis,  et  subjectionis  vincuiis  inno- 
dasse." 

Nec  ullus  alius  aut  Provincise  in  Hiberpia  rex,  aut  ditiunculao  regu- 
lus,  cum  rege  Anglise  foedus  iniverat,  qui  persoluto  tributo,  priori  dignU 
tate,  ac  possessione  frui  ab  Henrico  rege  non  permissus  fuerit.  '^  Rex" 
enim  Corcagiensis  (verius  Desmoniae)  "  Dermicius"  Maccarthiua  ^  tam 
subjectionis  vinculo,  quam  fidelitatis  sacramento,  nec  non,^^  et  obsddibus 
datis  astrictus,  annuo  constituto  regni  sui  tributo,  se  Anglorum  regi 
submisit."22  Et  "  Duvenaldus"  O'Brien  *'  Rex  Limbricensia"  (To- 
moniae  potius)  *'  impetrato  pacis  beneficio,  constìtutoque  similiter  regni 
sui  tributo,  firmissimis  subjectionis  vincuiis  se  quoque  regi  fidelem  ex- 
hibuit."  Ita  ut  avita  suse  ditionis  potestate  Hiberni  apud  se  retentà, 
censum  duntaxat  Henrico  regi  contulerìnt. 


»9  Hoveden.  an.   II75,  p.  546.     "  Hiber.  exp.  Ub.  1,  e,  32.    «»  Ibid.  e.  31. 
"  Ibid. 


"  Surely  Kuaidhri's  formai  submis- 
Sion  in  1 175,  does  net  proYe  he  made  no 
kind  of  submission  in  1171-72.  See 
the  conditìons  of  the  treaty  of  117^* 
giren  correctly  by  Dr.  Lanigan,  voi. 
ir.,  p,  226.  Besides  the  condì tions 
there  mentioned,  it  was  covenanted 
that  the  Irish  who  had  fled  from  the 
landa  now  occupied  by  the  English, 


should  be  permitted  to  return  if  thej 
agreed  to  pay  the  tribute  and  perform 
the  Services  due  to  their  former  lords  ; 
also,  that  if  req^uìred,  Buaidhri  shall 
compel  them  to  return.  This  treatj 
which  acknowledged  Rualdhri  as  king 
of  three-fourths  of  Irelacd  was  a  dez- 
terous  stroke  of  polix^y  to  detach  him 
from  the  Irish  kings,  who  in  the  pre- 


Chap.  XXIV.  1 


CAMBBENSIS  £V£KSUS. 


523 


should  enjoy  the  government  of  I reland,  appears  fi'oaì  the  fact,  tbat  by 
the  intervention  of  Catholicus,  archbishop  of  Tuain»  a  treaty  was 
formed  in  England,  in  presence  of  St.  Lorcan,  archbishop  of  Dublin, 
between  the  king  of  England  and  the  kings  of  Ireland,  stipulatìng 
Ihat  the  former  should  receive  tributo  and  the  latter  retain  thelr  an- 
cient  rìghts.  Such  is  the  record  of  the  transaction,  ''  that  Ruaidhri 
should  hold  bis  land  as  well  and  peaceably  as  before  the  lord  king  of 
Eogland  entered  I  reland,  only  paying  tributo  to  the  latter."^  And 
when  the  foundation  of  this  peace  was  iaid,  Hugh  de  Lacy  and 
WiUiam  Fitz  Adelm,  ministers  of  the  king  of  England,  had  a  con- 
ference  with  Ruaidhri  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Siannain  :  Ruaidhri, 
according  to  Giraldus,^  ''after  obtaining  peace,  and  àgreeing  on  a  tri- 
buto for  bis  kingdom,  bound  'by  himself  the  flrmest  bonds  of  fidelity 
and  submission." 

AH  the  other  provincial  kings  and  chieftains  of  smaller  territories, 
who  entered  into  treaty  with  the  king  of  England,  secured  from  him, 
by  paying  a  tributo,  their  old  honors  and  possessions.  Thus  ''  the  king 
of  Cork  (rather  of  Deas-M bumba),  Diarmuid  Mac  Carthaigh  sub- 
mitted  to  king  Henry»  bindipg  himself  by  an  oath  of  submission  and 
fealty,  and  also  by  hostages  and  annual  tributo  for  bis  kingdom,"  and 
"  Domhnall  O'Briain,  king  of  Limerick  (rather  of  Tuath-Mhumha), 
baving  obtained  a  peace,  and  also  promised  a  tribute  for  bis  kingdom, 
also  bound  himself  by  the  fiimest  bonds  as  liegemau  to  king  Henry.'* 
Thus  the  Irish  retain  ed  the  dominion  over  their  owli  ancient  proper- 
ties,  with  the  sole  reservation  of  a  tribute  to  the  king  of  Eng- 
land.* 


ceding  year,  especially  at  Durlas 
(Thurles)  had  inflicted  a  heavy  castiga- 
tìon  on  the  invaderà.  Accordingly,  at 
the  dose  of  1175,  we  find  him  (Four 
Masters)  matching  an  army  ìnto  Mun- 
ster  against  Domhnall  0*Briain,  with 
whom  he  had  been  leagued  success- 
fully  against  the  English  in  1174. 

*  Giraldus  expressly  states  that  this 
conference  and  submission  took  place 


before  king  Henry  had  arrived  in 
Dublin,  i,e.  before  the  Christmas  of 
1171. 

»By  the  treaty  of  1175,  Ruaidhri 
was  acknowledged  as  immediate  king 
of  ali  the  kings  of  Ireland,  (Leinster, 
Meath,  and  Waterford  as  far  as  Dun- 
garvan  excepted,)  and  was  to  receive 
their  hostages,  and  to  coliect  frora  them 
tribute,  for  the  king  of  England. 


524  CAMBREKSIS   EVESSUS.  [Cap.  XXIY. 

Etenim,  "  qui  ccrtum  quid  pensitant,  aut  ad  redimendas  injurias, 
aut  ad  tutelam  comparandam,  nullam  dubitandi  causam  yidit"  Grotins 
"  quominus  summutn  iuiperìum  habere  possint^  quanquam  infirmitatis 
confessio  de  dignitate  aliquid  delibet.'*  Imo  Bodìnnsreges  acie  devic- 
tos^  pacem  tamen  certis  conditionibns  pactos^  non  in  snbditorum,  sed  m 
eorum  regam^  qui  sui  juris  sunt  classe  constituit  Potiori  ergo  jure,  io 
juste  regls  gradu  ille  retinebitur,  qui  ultronea  tributi  delatione^  à  se 
suisque  mala  belli  avertiti  levi  se  damno  perstrìngere  malens,  quam  po- 
tentissimi hostis  in  se  arma  exacuere. 

Nec  ideo  ad  gregarii  subditi  conditionem  Rothericus^  et  alii  reges 
H ibernici  demittendi  sunt,  quod  à  Cambrensi  "  subjectionis  se  vinculo 
[190]  innodasse/'  |  et  in  transactiouum  tabulis  (quarum  potior  ratio  habenda 
est)  Rothericus  se  regis  Henrici  **  ligium  hominem"  agnovisse  dicatur.^^ 
Clientis  enim  notionem  ei  voci  subjectam  esse^  non  subditì,  Spelmannus 
annui t.     Et  subditorum   etiam^   prsesertim  procerum   clìentes  'Migii 
homines"  dicebantur.     Ita  ut  Mathaeus  Paris  narret  Marescallo  in  Hi- 
bemiam  appulso  Gaufridum   "  de  Marisco  hominem  ejus  liginm,  et 
hominem  suum  famulatum  fuisse."^^     Westmonasteriensis  etiam  author  I 
est  "  Guillelmum  regem  Scotise  devenisse  hominem  ligium  regis  Anglo- 
rum  de  regno  Scotise^  et  omnibus  tetris  suis,  et  homagium  ei  fecisse,^^  ' 
ut  domino  suo  speciali"  homo  autem  suus,  et  homagium  Tacere  sponi- 
ma  sunt^  ut  videro  est  in  libro,  quem  vocant  assisiorum.^^ 

Hac  autem  obsequii  exhibitione,  de  majestate  regis  Scotise  vix 
quicquam  decessisse  vel  hinc  constata  quod  ab  Angliee  rege,  ipse,  ac 
successores  Scotise  suee  administrandae  suspensas  rationes  non  habuerint'  i 
Captivitati  enim,  persoluto  lytro,  subditus  sicut  libertatem,  sic  etiam 
aviti  regni  summum  imperium  consecutus  est,  in  fidem,  non  in  ditioneui  | 
regis  Anglise  concedens.  Similiter  Hibemici  reges  nec  bello  fusi, 
nedum  capti,  ad  tributum  pensitandum,  sui  è  belli  discrimine  tantam 


"  In  Glossa,  448.    Glannis.  e.  710.    "  Fol.  532.    «  An.  1175,  p.  251.   "  12 
Assi.  35. 


y  It  does  noi  appear  that  Giraldus  mlnions  to  Henry,  acknowledged  him 
Btated  more  than  the  fact,  namely,  as  his  feudal  lord,  &c.,  and  paid  Mm 
that  Boaidhri  did  homage  for  his  do-      tributa. 


I 


Chap.  XXIV,]  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  525 

Now  Grotius  *'  couid  see  no  reason  why  those  who  pay  a  (rìbiite, 
either  to  save  themselves  from  injury  or  to  secare  protection,  should 
not  be  regarded  as  possessing  sovereign  power,  though  the  acknowledg- 
ment  of  their  weakness  detracts  somewhat  from  their  digiiity."  Bo< 
dinus  even  contenda  that  kings,  who,  after  being  defeated  in  war,  sti- 
pulate for  peace  on  certain  conditions,  must  be  ranked  not  among 
vassals,  bnt  as  independent  ktngs.  With  how  much  greater  reason 
must  the  rank  of  kings  be  allowed  to  those  who,  by  ofierhig  a  volun- 
tary  tributo,  avert  the  horrors  of  war  from  themselves  and  their  sub- 
jects,  chosing  rather  to  subject  themselves  to  a  slight  loss  than  to  ex- 
pose themselves  to  the  vengeance  of  a  powerfìil  enemy. 

6ut  Ruaidhri  and  the  other  Irlsh  kings  must  not  be  regarded  as 
common  snbjects,  though  Giraldus  states  that  they  bound  themselves 
by  the  bond  of  submission,^^  and  though  the  record  of  the  transaction 
(a  much  higher  authority)  makes  Ruaidhri  become  "  the  liege  man'* 
of  Henry.  The  meaning  of  that  word,  according  to  Spelman,  is  not 
"  a  subject,"  but  "  a  client,"  and  the  clients  even  of  private  men, 
especially  of  lords,  were  called  *'  liege  men."  Thus  Matthew  Paris 
relates  that  when  Marshall  came  to  Ireland,  Geoffry  de  Marisco,  bis 
liege  man  and  man  attended  him.  Matthew  of  Westminster  also  states 
''that  William,  king  of  Scotland,  became  the  liege  man  of  the  king  of 
England  for  the  kingdom  of  Scotland,  and  ali  bis  lands,  and  did  ho- 
mage  to  him  as  bis  special  lord."  The  phrases  "  bis  man,"  and  "  to 
do  homage,"  are  synonymous,  as  appears  from  the  hook,   named  the 


'  assisia. 


Now  that  this  homage  of  the  king  of  Scotland  was  in  no  wise  pre- 
judicial  to  bis  majesty  appears  from  the  fact  that  neither  he  nor  bis 
successors  depended  in  their  government  of  Scotland  on  the  king  of 
England.*  When  a  prisoner  in  England,  he  recovered  bis  liberty  and 
bis  hereditary  crown,  by  the  payment  of  a  certain  price,  namely,  to 
become  an  ally,  not  a  subject  of  the  king  of  England.  In  like  manner, 
tbe  Irish  kings,  though  neither  defeated  in   war  nor  taken  prisoners. 


*  Tlie  second  article  of  the  treaty      ly,  as  before  Henry  went  to  Ireland, 
cleclared  that  Buaìdhri  should  possesss      except  that  he  should  pay  tribute. 
bis  own  kingdom  as  fuUy  and  perfect- 


526 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Cap.  XXIV. 


eripiendi,  non  summi  Hìbemìse  imperii  Henrico  deferendi  causa»  lìber 

tate,  et  diguitate  integra  se   obstrìnxerutit  ;  sociali  nimirum  obsequio 

illi^  non  baerili  delato  :  quali  olim  Romani  sociis  à  sociis  excepti  sunt. 

Qui  licet  rerum  Domini,  nibil  tamen  aliud  à  sociis  regibus  quos  priori 

maj estate,  ac  libertate  avitisque   possessionibus  uti  permittebant,  qnàm 

honorem,  et  tributum  perceperunt. 

Nec  ideo  Hibernise  domini  titulo  reges  Angli»  insigniebantur,  qaod 

Hibemi»  dominati  fuerint,  aut  eam  domuerint  :  sed  ut  hac  voce,  ab 

Hibemis  censum,  et  reverentiam  iis  deferri  indicaretur,  indigenis  re- 

gium  nomen,  et  omcn  ferentibus,  quod  Hibemias  suee  regendae  potestas, 

ab  iis  nondum  erepta  fuerìt.     Titulus  enim  Hibemiae  domini  regibns 

Angli»  honestamentum  tantummodo  dignitatis,  non  insigne  potestatis 

erat. 

Nec  solum  Hibemiae,  sed  etìam  Scoti»  domini,  reges  Angli»  renun- 

tiati  olim  fuerunt.^^     Scribit  enim  Westmonasteriensis  "  Scoti»  Comi' 

tes,    et  Barones,"    Edwardum   primum   ''in  principalem  Dominuin 

elegisse."     Scotos  vero  in  Edwardi  verba  sic  jurasse  constat,  et  ejus 

clientel»  se,  non  imperio   subjecerint.     Perspicuum  igitur  est  non 

perinde  esse  quempiain  à  regno  aliquo  dominium  adscisci,  ac  in  eo 

summ»  rerum  pr«fici.^®     Recto  Grotius  dixit  :    "  Sicul  patrocinium 

privatum  non  toUit  libertatem  personalem,  ita  patrocinium  pnblicam 

non  tollit  libertatem  civilem,  qu»  sine  summo  imperio  intelligi  nequit." 

Ita  ut  non  apposite  locus  ille  Taciti  "  Populi  Romani  consuetudinem 

«5^  An.  1304,  p.  448.    «8  xjbi  Bupra  lib.  1,  e.  3,  n.  21.     In  vita  Agricolae. 


'  Special  pleading  ali:  from  the 
pope's  lettor  in  1 172,  it  appears  the 
Irish  princes  had  "taken  Henry  as 
their  king  and  lord,  and  sworn  fidelity 
te  him:**  andby  the  treaty  of  1175, 
Art.  5,  ìf  they  rebelled  or  refused  tri- 
bute,  Ruaidhri  was  bound  te  depose 
them,  if  he  was  able  :  and  if  net,  te 
cali  in  the  aid  of  the  English  troops. 
The  treaty  does  net  expreasly  state 
what  the  consequence  would  be  if 
Kuaidhri  himself  rebelled  or  refused 


hìs  tribute  ;  that  was  understood  from 
the  very  fact  of  bis  being  Henry's 


(( 


man. 


^  No  such  thing  :  though  ereiy  one 
knows  that  an  ally  of  Rome  was  in 
reality  a  dependant. 

'^  i.e.  An  acknowledgment  of  depen- 
dance  and  submissìon. 

*  Many  an  eloquent  dissertatioii  has 
been  delivered  on  this  pointj  the 
"Case  appears  to  bave  beenstated*' 
in  different  ways  from  the  very  com- 


Chap.  XXIV.] 


CAMBR£NSIS   EYEESUS. 


527 


bound  theinselves,  wìthout  ìmpairìng  in  any  xnanner  their  liberty  or 
dignity,  to  pay  tribù te^  not  with  the  view  of  transferring  to  Henry  the 
sovereignty  of  Ireland,  but  solely  to  avert  the  horrors  of  war  from  their 
country.^  Their  obligations  to  him  were  those  of  aliies  to  an  ally, 
like  those  of  the  Romans  to  their  aliies,^  not  those  of  subjects  to  their 
lord.  The  Romans^  though  masters  of  the  world,  allowed  their  royal 
aliies  to  enjoy  their  former  majesty,  liberty,  and  hereditary  possessions, 
aod  demanded  nothing  bnt  tribute  and  deference.® 

The  title  of  Lords  of  Ireland,  conferred  on  the  kings  of  England^ 
did  not  imply  either  that  they  had  conqnered  Ireland,*^  or  that  they 
ra]ed  it  with  supreme  authority^  but  inerely  that  they  should  receive 
hoDOT  and  tribute  from  the  Irish^  whose  kings  retained  the  style»  and 
name,  and  power  of  royalty,  as  the  right  of  goveming  Ireland  was  not 
yet  taken  from  them.®  For  the  title  of  lords  of  Ireland,  conferred  on 
the  English  kings^  was  rather  a  title  of  honor  than  of  power.  The 
kings  of  England  were  formerly  styled  lords  of  Scotland  as  well  as  of 
Ireland.  The  barons  and  counts  of  Scotland,  according  to  Matthew 
of  Westminster,  took  Edward  the  First  as  their  principal  lord.  But  it 
is  certain  that  the  oath  of  the  Scots  to  Edward  made  him  merely  their 
protector,  not  their  master.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  lordship 
of  a  kìngdom  does  not  invest  its  possessor  with  sovereign  authority. 
For,  as  Grotius  truly  remarks,  "  as  private  protection  does  not  destroy 
personal  liberty,  neither  does  public  protection  destroy  civil  liberty, 
which  cannot  exist  without  some  supreme  authority."  The  Roman 
people,  it  is  true,  were  accustomed  to  use  kings  themselves  as  Instru- 
ments of  daring>   "  but   that  remark  of  Tacitus   cannot  be  applied  to 


mencement:  speaking  to  the  Irish 
pxi^ces,  the  pop©  says,  **  vos  voluntate 
libera  subdidistis  :"  speakiog  to  Hen- 
ry, "adversus  ipsam  gentem  mìrabil- 
iter  ac  magnifico  triumphasti,*'  and 
to  the  Blshops  '*  suo  dominio  subju- 
gavit." 
'  True  ;  the  treaty  not  only  secured 


the  Irish  princes  against  any  inter- 
ference  of  Henry  in  their  internai 
government,  but  even  exempted  by 
Art.  1.  the  Irish  natives  of  the  districts 
under  his  immediate  govemment, 
from  any  tribute  or  service  except 
what  they  had  paid  to  their  former 
lords. 


528 


CAMBRENSIS   £V££SUS. 


[Gap.  XXIV. 


esse,  ut  haberet  instruuieuta  servitutis  et  reges/'  Hibemias  aut  Scotis 
aptari  non  possit,  qui  refeni  potius  debuit  ad  reges  in  populi  Romani 
ditione,  non  in  fide  positos. 

Sed  ut  intra  septa  cepti  sermonis  regrediate  novo  impetu  Cambrensem 
aggredior  asserentem  :^^  "  Requisitas,  et  auditas  publice  terree  illius^  et 
gentìs  tam  enormitates,  quam  spurcitias,  et  in  scriptum    sub  sigillo 
legati  Lismorensis  (qui  caeteris  ibidem  dignitate  tunc  prseerai)  ex  in- 
dustria redactas  fuisse."     Quam  alienum  à  ratione  fuerit  Antlstites,  qai 
ad  Cassinense  Concilium  coierunt^  ejusmodi  literis  chirographos  suos 
apposuisse  jam  ostendi.     Nec  minus  rationi  absonum,  in  errorem,  quo 
caeteri  abstinuerunt,  Christianum  legatom  reliquis  omnibus  Episcopis 
authorilate^  plerisque  sanctitate  superiorem  incidisse.     Ut  noyis  docu- 
mentisi qnod  hujusmodi  literis  assensum  subtraxerit^  evincere  super- 
vacaneum  sit.     Reliquum  igitur  est,  ut  dispiciamus  si  legatus^  et  Cas- 
siliense  Concilium ''Modis  omnibus  elaboraverint,'^  Ecclesiae  Hibemicse 
statum,  ad  Anglicanae  Ecclesise  formam  redigere."     Sive  ut  proxime 
sequenti  capite  Cambrensis  loquitur  :   "  Ut  omnia  divina  ad    instar 

"  Hiber.  exp.  lib.  1,  e.  33.    «o  Ubi  supra. 


f  As  the  opinion  adopted  in  tbose  notes 
OQ  the  submission  of  Kuaidhri  O'Con- 
chobbair  to  Henry  IL  in  1171-2,  dif. 
fera  f rem  that  of  many  modem  writers, 
Macarise  Excidium^  p.  273,  and  as  that 
opinion  resta  mainly  on  the  authority 
of  Giraldus,  it  may  be  interesting  to 
gire  bere  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Lingard 
a  few  years  before  his  death,  comma- 
nìcated  to  the  editor,  on  the  merita  of 
Giraldua.     In  reply   to  a   letter  in 
which  some  remarka  were  made  on  the 
judgment  pronounced  in  the  blatory 
of  England,  voi.  ii.  p.  248.  Ed.  1837, 
namely,  that  Dr.  Lynch  had  failed 
*'  in  the  most  important  pointa*'  in  re- 
futÌDg  Giraldua,  Dr.  Lingard  observes, 
**Now  for   Cambrensia  Eversua.     I 
certaioly  apent  much  time  in  compar. 


ing  Lynch  wìth  Cambrensis,  and  carne 
very  reluctantly  to  the  conclusion  to 
which  you  refer.    What  I  meant  by 
*  more  important  pointa,'  I  conceire 
to  bave  been  the  pointa  to  which  he 
depoaed  as  of  his  own  knowledge  ;  for 
on  other  pointa  his  opinion  can  be  of 
no  worth.     The  conduct  of  the  bi- 
shops  from  the  daya  of  St.  Patrick, 
waa  a  matter  of  which  he  knew  no- 
thing;    it   waa  merely  an  inference 
which  he   must  have  drawn  in  his 
own  mind,  and  therefore  deserved  no 
attention   as   a   matter   of    histoiy. 
Hence  it  appeared  to  me  as  of  no 
importance  ;  he  could  not  bear  testi- 
mony    to  it  ;   though,   as  a  point  of 
ecclesiastical  hìatoiy,   it  is  of  gre&t 
importance.    I  must  say  that  I  foond 


Chap.  XXIV.] 


CAHBRENSIS  £V£RSUS. 


529 


the  kings  of  I reland  and  Scotland.     It  refers  to  tbose  kings  wfao  were 
subjects,  not  allies  of  the  Romans."' 

But  resoming  now  the  train  of  my  argument,  I  return  with  fresh 
vigor  to  Cambrensis.  "The  enormi ties  and  abominations/'  he  says, 
"  of  that  land  and  people,  being  duly  ìnquired  into  and  publicly  de- 
tailed^  were  carefullj  committed  to  writing,  under  the  seal  of  the  legate, 
bishop  of  Lismor,  who  presided  in  the  council."  I  bave  clearly  shown 
the  absurdity  of  supposing  that  the  bisbops  of  the  synod  of  Caìseal 
would  affix  their  signatures  to  such  a  document  ;  and  it  is  ranch  less 
probable  that  the  legate,  Christian,  who  was  superìor  to  ali  the  bisbops 
in  anthority,  and  to  most  of  them  in  holiness,  would  fall  into  an  error 
from  which  the  others  refrained.^  It  is  unnecessary,  therefore,  to  pro- 
duce fresh  arguments  to  prore  that  he  refused  bis  assent  to  these  letters. 
It  only  remains  for  us  to  examine,  whether  the  legate  and  the  council 
of  Caiseal  "  labored,  by  ali  raeans,  to  regniate  the  Irish  church  accord- 
ing  to  the  model  of  the  church  of  England,"**  or,  as  Cambrensis  says 


the  tesiimony  of  Giraldus  with  re- 
spect  to  what  he  saw,  and  to  which 
he  could  depose  as  a  witness,  gene- 
rally  eonfirmed  from  other  sources. 
Restriet  my  judgment  to  bis  testi- 
mony  of  matters,  of  which,  from  hi» 
Tisits  to  Ireland,  he  might  be  consi- 
dered  a  credible  witness."  October 
29,  1848. 

*  St.  Lorcan  O'Tuathail  was  present 
at  that  couDciI,  a  good  security  that 
notliìng  but  facts  were  reported  to 
Rome. 

^  For  remarks  on  the  first  and  se- 
cond  decrees  of  this  synod,  on  bap- 
tism  and  marriage,  the  reader  is 
referrcd  to  Dr.  Lanigan,  voi.  iv.  p. 
211.  For  the  third  decree  on  tithes, 
seenote,  supra,  p.  507.  The  fourth 
exempts  ecclesiastical  lands  from  lay 
exactions,  and  especially  from  "the 
Tictuals  and  entertainments,"  required 
bythechieftains,  fourtimes,  each  year. 

84 


This  was,  in  other  words,  immunity, 
then  commonly  claimed  throagh  Eu- 
rope for  ecclesiastical  property,  ex- 
cept  in  cases  of  necessity,  and  then 
without  compulsion,  ••  Nisi  episcopus 
et  clerus  tantam  necessitatem  yel 
utilitatem  aspezerint,  ut  absque  ulla 
coactione  ad  relevandas  communes 
necessitates,  ubi  laicorum  non  suppe- 
tunt  facultates,  subsidia  per  ecclesias 
existiment  conferenda."  Can.  xix.  of 
the  general  council  of  Lateran,  over 
which  Alexander  III.  presided,  and  at 
which  several  Irish  bisbops  attend- 
ed.  So  far,  then,  the  council  of 
Caiseal  conferred  no  extraordinary 
benefit  on  the  Irish  clergy  ;  at 
most  it  extended  to  them,  or  rather 
restored,  the  rights  enjoyed  by  their 
brethren  on  the  continent  ;  for,  the 
principio  certaiuly  was  not  new  m 
Ireland,  but  acknowledged,  centuries 
before,  in  the  few  authentic    granti 


530 


CAMBKSNSIS  EVESSUS. 


[Gap.  XXIV. 


Ecclesiae^  juxta  quod  Anglicana  observat  Ecclesìa,  in  omnibus  partibus 
Hibernìse  amodo  tractetur." 

Num  tot  viri  literìs»  ac  ìntegrìtate  juxta  clari,  extra  rationis  finestam 
longe  se  abduci  paterentur  P  ut  Ecclesìa  sua  impense  concinnata  Ec- 
clesìa Anglìcan»  tum  valde  deformis  imitatione  poUueretur.  Perinde 
[191]  facere  |  mìhi  vtdentur,  ac  si  pictor  venustiorem  vultum  delineaturas^ 
Thersitis  similitudìnem  imitandam  sibi  proponeret.  Par  est  ìgitur 
credere  ipsos  Zeuxim  potius  imìtatos  fuisse,  qui  frontem  penicilli  arti- 
ficio expressnrus,  è  plurimis  formosissimis  puellis,  quidquid  in  quaque 
pulchritudinis  inerat  decerpsìt,  et  egregie  in  tabula  exhibuit.  Spartam 
itaque,  quam  ipsi  nacti  suut,  proculdubio  potius  exomare,  quam  inqui- 
nare contenderunt.  Ecclesia^  vero  Anglicana  corpus  à  capite  convulsum, 
artus  luxati,  et  ab  invicem  loxati,  omnis  denìque  forma  deformis  erat 
Ut  quamcunque  aliam  Ecclesiam  ejusconditiones  exprimentem  apprime 
distortam  esse  oportuerit. 

Nam  "  a  multis  aulicìs,  atque  adeo  à  rege  ipso,  varise  Cantoariensis 
Ecclesìse  possessiones  invasae  sunt.  Populi  in  contribnendis  pecnniis 
benevolentiam,**  in  perpetunm  onus,  legisque  necessitatem  reges  con- 
verteruùt.  Accipiebant  sibi  judices  regii  decìuiarum  et  aliarum  causa- 
rum  Ecclesiasticarum  cognitionem,  arripiebant  sibi  in  personas  Ecclesi- 

»J  Harpsf.  sec.  12,  e.  162. 


that  remain  to  us.  In  a  grant  of 
landa  made  before  1050  by  a  king  of 
Meath  to  St.  Colamkille,  it  is  stated 
**  tbere  shall  be  no  king  or  chieftain 
havìng  rent,  tribute,  hosting,  coigny, 
or  any  other  claim  on  it  as  —  before, 
for  no  chief  durst  touch  it  while  stay- 
ing  in  the  territory."  Irish  Archaeo- 
logicai  Miscellany,  voi.  i.  p.  139. 
The  "freedom"  (Immunity?)  of  an- 
other  church  property  is  mentioned, 
ibid.  p.  153.  In  another  charter,  ibid. 
p.  143,  which  cannot  be  later  than  the 
year  1166,  we  bave  not  merely  one  in- 


stance  of  immunity,  but  a  general 
principle  laid  down,  that  ali  chorches 
are  free.  A  tribe  in  Meath  bad  a 
certain  tribute,  it  is  said,  on  the 
church  of  Ardbraccan,  namely,  one 
night's  co]i)n)e  (coigny),  i.  e.  feaating 
and  lodging,  every  quarter  of  ayear, 
that  is,  the  very  practice  condemned 
by  this  fourth  canon  of  the  synod  of 
Caiseal.  '*  O'Lochlainn,  king  of  Ire- 
land,"  saith  our  charter,  «*andDiar- 
maid  0*Maelsechlinn,  king  of  Meath, 
induced  the  king  of  Laeghaire  to  sell 
this  night*s  coinmhe  for  erer,  for  three 


Chaf.  XXIV.] 


CAMBBBNSia   £VBtl$US. 


531 


in  the  next  diapter,  '^  that  ali  things  pertaining  to  religion  should  novr 
he  regulatedy  in  ali  parta  of  Ireland,  as  in  the  holy  church^  according  to 
the  practice  of  the  chnrch  of  England." 

Could  so  many  most  learned  and  virtiious  men  be  utterly  reckless  of 
the  dictates  of  common  sense  ?  could  they  pollute  their  own  admirably 
disciplined  chnrch  by  conforming  her  to  the  deformed  model  of  the 
church  of  England  P  Such  an  act,  I  am  sure^  would  be  Itke  that  of  a 
painter  who  would  také  Thersites  as  a  model  of  a  beautiful  face.  We 
must  rather  believe  that  they  would  imitate  Zeuxis,  who,  when  he 
wanted  to  paint  a  hce,  selected  the  most  striking  points  of  beauty  from 
the  faces  of  the  most  beautiful  young  women,  and  combined  them  ali  in 
one  admirable  portrait.  The  Sparta^  which  they  enjoyed,  they  would 
seek  to  adom,  not  to  deform.  Now,  the  whole  body  of  the  church  of 
England  was  deformed — its  trnnk  separated  from  its  head — ^its  members 
dislocated  and  falling  asunder,  so  that  no  church  could  conform  to  it 
without  becoming  a  deformed  monster. 

For  "  the  various  possessions  of  the  church  of  Canterbury  were  invaded 
by  swarms  of  courtiers  and  by  the  king  himself.  The  oblations  which 
the  people  had  voluntarìly  ofiered  to  the  church^  were  nuw  converted 
into  a  perpetuai  tax  for  the  kings  and  enforced  by  law.  The  king's 
judges  usurped  the  adjudication  of  tithes  and  other  ecclesiastical  causes, 
and  compelled  ecclesiastics  themselves  to  stand  before  the  lay  tribunals. 
and  did  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  upon  them,  as  upon  laics,  sentence  of 


ouDces  of  gold.  The  chureh,  there- 
fore,  with  its  territory  and  landa  is 
ùee,  ft>T  two  reasons,  yìz.  on  tujcùutU 
of  the  general  freédcm  ofaU  churcheSj 
and  on  account  of  this  purchase/'  The 
guarantees  of  thi»  iramunity»  both  for 
the  ^>ecial  case  in  point,  and  fyr  the 
priBciple,  are»  the  king  of  Irelaod  (at 
least  of  Leath  Cuinn),  the  king  of 
Meath,  the  prìnces  of  Meath,  Jjoog" 
ford,  pojrt  of  Dablin  and  of  Kildaze. 
The  gaanmtee$  for  the  other  grantof 
fìreedoDi,  p.    131,  were,   bendes  the 


klDg  of  Meath,  the  kings  of  Caiseal 
and  of  Connacht,  before  the  year 
1064.  Other  eridence  could  be  pro- 
dttced  :  but  this  will  suffice  to  prore 
that  the  fourtb  canon  of  Caiseal  was 
not  an  innovatìon,  was  not  an  inva- 
0ion  of  the  rights  of  the  laity,  but  the 
re-enactment  of  a  principio  admitted 
ìjy  the  Irìsh  princes  before  Henry  II. 
carne  to  reform  the  church.  Obserra* 
tions  on  two  other  canons  affecting 
the  relations  betwe^i  the  clergy  and 
laity  must  be  deferred  to  another  place. 


532 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXI7. 


asticas  judicium,  quas  indiscriminatim  cum  laicis  capitis  judicio,  licet 
carcere,  exauthoratione,  aliisque  poenis  Ecclesiasticis  ab  Episcopis 
mulctatas  damnare  satagebant.  Non  patiebantur  Episcopos,  eos  qoi 
fidem  violaruTit,  et  peijuros  Ecclesiasticis  poenis  coercere.  Omnemad 
Romanum  Pontificem  provocationem,  omnemque  etiara  Episcopo  ant 
Archiepiscopo,  licet  ab  eodem  Pontifico  ^ummo  accersito  emigrane! 
potestatem,  sine  suo  consensu  rex  praecidebat.  Omnem  deniqne  anaihe- 
mate  feriendi  eos  potestatem,  qui  de  rege  in  capite  (ut  dici  solet) 
tenebant,  nisi  regis  Ucentia  accederet."  Ipse  divus  Thomas  siinil» 
recenset  in  Epistola  ad  suffraganeos  suos  data  apud  Hovedenum  pag. 

499. 

An  non  igitur  Hiberniae  Antistites  omnem  defricuisse  pudorea, 
omnem  Dei  metum  posuisse  dicerentur  ?  si  tam  discissae  EcclesiaesuaiB 
confomiare  aggrederenlur  ?  Quis  sequus  rerum  sestimator  non  consuì- 
tius  judicaret,  ut  ad  Ecclesiae  Hibernicse  normam  Anglicana  se  com-l 
poneret  ?  Nani  Anglia  summi  Pontificis  jussa  respuebat,  Hibernit| 
amplectebatur  ;  illa  legatos  ejus  arcebat,  haec  retinebat  ;  illa  sacroii 
homines  ad  profana  tribunalia  rapiebat,  hic  omnia  pene  profana  judiciii 


i  Looking  back  from  the  present  daj, 
a  Catholic  wouldprobably  answer,  yes. 
The  English  Catholic  church  bowed  to 
the  great  stormwhich  the  Irish  church 
braved.  But  how  would  màtters  ap. 
pear  to  the  bishops  sìtting  at  Caiseal 
in  1 172  ?  Henry  was  a  tyrant  and  an 
oppressor  of  the  church,  but  a  reconcil- 
iation  was  at  that  moment  in  course  of 
being  effected  with  the  pope:  the 
churches  in  bis  kingdom  generally  en- 
joyed  protection  from  at  least  the  Are 
and  sword  of  bis  barons.  In  England 
there  was  the  Constant  tyranny  of 
law;  in  Ireland,  the  desultory  tyr- 
anny of  fire  and  sword.  In  Kngland 
the  priest  mìght  pray  with  hope  "da 
pacem  Domine  in  diebus  nostris:"  in 
Ireland,  he  knew    that  the    untiring 


exertions  of  synods  and  legates,  anil 
primates,  and  pious  kings,  had  m 
jet  brought  peace  to  the  church:  ani 
that  consequently  the  decency  a"* 
solemnities  of  public  worship  ^^\ 
bave  inevitably  suffered,  and  migW 
be  improved  by  the  example  of  a  vM. 
peaceful  church.  True,  the  inradefi 
eventually  surpassed  ali  the  sacrilega 
hitherto  committed,  and  suspendel 
the  progress  of  Ireland,  in'  arte,  i> 
literature,  and  in  religion  ;  but  tW 
bìshops  had  not  brought  themoTefi* 
and  could  not  drive  them  out,  a™ 
they  might  therefore  veiy  natunV 
accept,  from  the  new  lord  whom  th 
own  princes  had  admitted,  whatertf 
was  good  in  the  English  church,  « 
some    consolation  for  the  lost  in^ 


CtiAP.  XXIV.] 


CAMBB£NSIS   fiVEBSUS. 


533 


death,  though  they  had  been  already  punìshed  by  iinprìsonment^  or 
degradatìon,  or  ecclesiastical  punishments,  by  their  bishops.  Bishops 
were  not  allowed  to  inflict  ecclesiastical  censures  on  peijurers  or  persons 
who  had  violated  tbeir  promise.  No  appeal  to  the  Roman  pontifi*  was 
allowed  without  the  king*s  consent.  No  hi  shop  or  archbishop,  even 
though  expressly  invited  by  the  pope^  dare  proceed  to  foreign  parta 
without  the  king's  permissioD.  Finally,  sentence  of  excommunication 
dared  not  be  pronounced  on  king's  tenants  in  capite  (as  they  are  called) 
without  bis  license."  St.  Thomas  also  details  these  regulations  iu  a 
letter  to  bis  suffragans,  published  by  Horeden^  p.  499. 

Mnst  not  the  Irish  bishops,  then,  bave  had  fronts  of  brass,  and  re- 
nounced  ali  fear  of  God,  if  they  dared  to  take  such  a  poor  torn  clmrch 
as  the  model  of  their  own  P  would  not  any  honest  judge  pronounce  that 
it  would  be  infinitely  better  to  bave  the  Englisb  church  reformed  after 
the  Irish  model.*  England  spumed  the  orders  of  the  pope,  I reland 
obeyed  them  ;  England  repelled  bis  legates,  Ireland  received  them  ; 
England  dragged  the  men  of  God  before  the  bar  of  a  layman,  Ireland 
left  most  even  of  secular  causes  to  the  tribunal  of  the  bishops  ;^  Eng- 


pendence  of  their  country. 

^  There  are  abundant  proofs  in  Irish 
annals,  that  the  clergy  interfered  as 
umpires  and  secorìties  in  tempora! 
concerna,  such  as  contracts,  grants, 
treaties  of  peace,  &c.  &c.,  but  our 
author  does  not  prove  in  any  part  of 
his  work,  nor  is  it  known  from  any 
other  Bouree  to  the  editor,  that  a 
power  strictly  judicial  was  vested  in 
them  by  the  ancient  Irish  laws.  That 
branch  of  Irish  history  which  embraces 
the  reciprocai  relations  of  the  clergy 
to  the  laity  is  as  yet  perfectly  barren. 
A  letter  of  Urbau  IV.  in  1261,  to 
the  king  of  England,  asserts  that  by 
an  old,  approved  and  undìsputed 
right  the  archbishop  of  Dublin,  his 
suffragans,  their  officiali  and  ecclesi- 


astical judges  throughout  the  province 
took  cognìzance  of  ali  contracts  re- 
garding  money  or  possessions,  if  such 
contracts  had  been  confìrmed  by  oath; 
also  of  cases  of  slander  or  defamation  ; 
of  ali  injuries  against  clerics  (a  tem- 
pore cujus  memoria  non  existit).  The 
king's  officers,  the  letter  goes  on  to 
complain,  had  not  only  denied  those 
rights  now,  but  prohibited  the  eccle- 
siastical judges  from  adjudicating  on 
pecuniary  transactions  between  clerics 
and  clerics^-on  disputes  between  rec- 
tors,  regarding  tithes  or  dependant 
chapels  ;  would  not  allow  them  to 
punish  usury,  adultery,  peijury,  ac- 
cording  to  canon  law  ;  nor  give  effect 
to  their  sentences  against  executors, 
who   refused  to  discharge  pious  be- 


534 


CAMBKENSIS  £TBRSUS. 


[Cap.  XXIV, 


ò  praesulum  nutu  pendebant  ;  illa  clero  fastidium,  hasc  honorem  exhibuit; 
illa  immunitates  Ecclesiae  proculcavit,  hsec  amplificavit  ;  illa  Ecclesias- 
ticos  depressit,  hsec  extulit  :  illa  Ecclesias  proprìis  bonis  spoliavit,  haec 
etiam  suis  locupletavit. 

Cujus  rei  ut  specimen  exhibeam,  Dennicium  Murchardidem  Lageni» 
regem,^^  r^im  H  iberni»  {^ane  pessimum  prò  fero,  qui  juxta  Dublinium, 
inonialibus  ordinis  Aroacensis  monasterium  :  in  comitatu  Kilkeniensi, 
apud  Kilclehin,  cellam,  de  bello  portu  appellatam  ;  in  comitatu  Cather- 
lacbensi  apud  Atady  aliam  ;  ejusdem  autem  ordinis  canonicis  ceenobium 
omnium  sanctorum  juxta  Dublinium  posuit.  In  comitatu  etiam  Wic- 
loensi  Cisterciensìbus  BaJtingiassense  monasterium  de  valle  salnds 
dictuin,  et  in  comitatu  Wexfordiensi  Femense  monasterium,  Canonicis 
Angastinianis  extruxit.  Itaque  ut  ex  ungue  leonem  fiestimamus,  sic  ex 
unius  Dermicii  fabrìcis,  quee  caeteri  religiosa  «dificia  condiderunt,  con- 
jecturam  Tacere  possumus.  Quod  si  flagitiosissimus  Dermicius  tot  sua 
pietatis  monumenta  reliquerìt,  quis  dubitabit  alios  Hibexnos  per  ea 
tempora  reges  longe  plures  virtutis  exercendae  palestras  erexisse  ? 

Ne  tamen  uno  tantum  exemplo  res  proposita  non  satis  inculcaretur, 
non  erit  abs  re,  coBiiobia  hic  ascribere  à  Donaldo  magno  O'Brien  ex- 
tructa,  quem  Giraldus  regem  liimbrìcensem,  regum  Momonise  Catalogus 
ultimum  Momonise  regem  appellat. 

Is  porro  "  sub  adventum  Anglorum,'*  monasterium  S.  Pelri  Limbri- 
cense  construxit  monialibus  nigri  ordinis  Sanati  Augustini."  Celeber- 
rimum  etiam  S.  Crucis  monasterium,  Inislaunaghtense  quoque,  sive  de 

3»  Warr.  deantiq.  Hiber.  pp.  142,  157,  159.    »»  Warr.  de  antìq.  p,  22. 


quests»  made  eithcr  bj  borgesses,  or 
by  betaghs  (laici  astricti  glebe). 
Whether  any  or  ali  of  this  judicial 
power  had  been  enjoyed  by  the  der» 
gy  in  the  prorince  of  Lein«ter,  before 
the  invasioQ,  as  it  had  been  in  almost 
ali  Chrietiau  countries  from  the  time 
of  Constantine  and  Theodosius  in  dif- 
ferentdegrees;  or  whether  the  limite 


of  the  temperai  and  spiritual  jurìsdie- 
tions  had  been  intermixed  and  unde* 
fined  as  among  the  Anglo-Saxons;  or 
whether  the  ecdesiasUcal  court,  such 
ai  it  wtas  in  Englaud  in  1172,  waB 
imported  to  Ireland  by  the  invade», 
Ì8  a  most  interestìng  subject  of  in* 
quiry,  which  the  publication  of  the 
Brehon  laws  would  probably  elucidate. 


Dhàp.XXIV.] 


GAMBEENSIS   KYXBSUS. 


58$ 


land  despised,  Ireland  houored  her  clergy  ;  England  trampled  on  tha 
Liberties  of  the  churcfa,  I reland  extended  them  ;  England  dishonored, 
I  reland  exalted  ecclesiastics  ;  England  robbed  the  church  of  ber  own 
lawful  property,  Ireland  eveiy  day'mereased,  from  her  own  funds,  the 
revenues  of  the  priests.' 

Let  Qs  take,  as  an  eiLample,  Diarmaid  Mac  Murchadba,  kuig  of  Lein- 
st»-,  the  worst  king  in  Ireland.  He  erected^  near  Dublin,  a  convent  for 
nnns  oftheorderof  Aroasìa;  in  the  countj  of  Kilkenny,  at  Kill-Cleithin 
(Kildehin),  he  built  a  cborch  called  "  De  bello  porta/'  and  another  at 
Àthady,in  the  convty  of  Carlo  w;  and  the  prìory  of  ali  Saints'^  was  founded 
bv  him  near  Dublin  for  oanons  of  the  sameorder.  He  also  erected^in  the 
coanty  ofWicklow,  the  Cistercian  monastery  of  Bealach  Chonglais  (Bai- 
tinglass),  called  '*  De  valle  Salutis/*  and  the  monastery  of  Fems,  in  the 
coanty  of  Wexford^  for  Angustinian  canons.  Thus,  as  you  know  the  lion 
firom  bis  claw,  you  may  estimate,  by  Diarmaid's  foundations  alone^  the 
number  of  religious  establishments  founded  by  the  other  princes.  For 
when  so  many  monuments  of  bis  faith  were  bequeathed  to  the  country 
by  a  most  profligate  king,  is  it  not  certain  that  the  other  kings  of  Ireland 
must  bave  erected  many  more  of  tbose  great  nurseries  of  virtue  P 

But  as  one  example  may  not  he  deemed  snfficient  proof  of  my  posi* 
tion,  I  record  bere  the  number  of  monasteries  founded  by  Domhnall 
O'Briain  the  Great,  whom  Giraldus  styles  king  of  Limerick,  but  who 
is  styled  the  last  king  of  Munster  in  the  catalogne  of  the  kings  of  that 
province. 

About  the  time  of  the  coming  of  the  English,  he  founded  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Peter  in  Limerick  for  nuns  of  the  black  order  ef  St.  Augustine. 
He  also  founded  the  celebrated  abbey  of  Holy  Cross,  the  monasteries 
of  (Inis-leamhnachta)  Inislaunaght  or  "  De  Surio;*'  Killcuile,  orde 


^  For  many  moBt  liberal  endowmenti 
éxaìng  the  oentnry  before  theinya- 
sion,  the  reader  is  referred  to  OT>ono* 
van*8  Fonr  Masters,  pp.  913,  953,  967, 
1093,  &c.  &c. 

"  Which  stood  upon  the  ground  now 
occupied  by  Trinity  College,  .Dublin. 


For  notìces  of  these  and  other  founda- 
tions  of  Mac  Mnrchadha,  see  Register 
«f  Ali  Hallows,  Dublin,  Introdnction, 
èdjted  for  the  Irìsh  Archisological  So- 
ciety, by  the  Ber.  Richard  Butler; 
also,  Lanigan,  toI.  ir.  p.  187  ;  and  au- 
thoritìes,  ibidem. 


536 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSIIS. 


[Gap.  XXIV 


Surlo,  Kilculonse  sive  de  alvi-campo,'*  Kilmonìense  sive  de  Furgio 
Corcumroénse  sive  de  Petra  fertili,  Inisnegananghtense  et  Kiloénen» 
condidit  et  in  universum  octodecem.  Coijnaciae  Anglorum  dominaiioD 
nondiim  obnoxtie  regem  egit  Cathaldus  Oconchover  dictus  Crobhdearg 
id  est,  à  rubro  pugno,  Kiìcreunatensis  Benedìctinarum  inonialium  m<y 
[192]  naslerii,  Cnocmoeensis  |  ceu  collis  victoriae  Cistercientium,  et  Baliiito 
berensis  Canonìcorum  Regularium  coenobìi  conditor,  quae  sicut  alia  alii 
non  modo  dotavit,  sed  ditavit,  quam  plurimis  latìfundiis  in  ea  collatis. 
Diu  post  Cathaldum  è  vivis  ablatum,  quidam  è  Burgorum  familiae  prò- 
ceribus,  ex  editissimo  colle  Cnocmoensi  ccenobio  imminente  circunija- 
centes  agros  prospectans,  cum  resciret  agrorum  omnium  qua  prospeciib 
circumquaque  patuit,  monachos  Cathaldi  munere  Dominos  fuisse,  con* 
questus  fuisse  traditur,  quod  Cathaldus  in  Monachos  plus  nimio  prò  fa- 
sior  fuerit,  quodam  ex  astantibus  indigenis  subj  ungente,  ^'  si  te  Cathal- 
dus haereditatem  suam  aditurum  fuisse  cognovisset,  longè  pluries  ab  eo 
fundos  Monachi  retulissent." 

I 

Alienum  ab  instituto  esse  non  existimo»  si  aliqua  religiosorum  caetuam 
habitacula,  hoc  duodecimo  seculo,  quo  Uenricusrex,  ejusque  decessores 
supra  memorati  floruerunt,  per  Hibemiam  excitata  hic  enumerem, 
compluribus  aliis  omissis,  quse  in  hoc  opere  alibi  è  re  nata,  nominare 
contingit.'^  Co&nobium  Lisgavalense  prò  canonicis  regularibus  ad  lacum 
Erneuni  an.   Domini  1106  positum  est.'^     Anno  autem  salutis  1127 


><  p.  206,  207,  p.  212,  213.  »*  Warr.  p.  188.  8«  Monasticon  Anglican. 
fol.  10,  ex  Registro  Abbatise  de  Furnesio.  Warr.  ubi  supra  Monast.  ubi  supra 
Warr.  175. 


^  For  these  foundations  of  Domhnall 
eee  Lanigan,  voi.  iv.  pp.  252,  262,  325. 
Dombnall^s  kingdom  of  Toath-Mhu- 
mha  had  been  granted  bj  Henry  II. 
to  Philip  de  BraOB,  *'who,  notwith- 
standing,  never  acquired  an  ìoch  of 
it,  and  got  so  frightened  that  he  and 
hì8  Welchmen  thought  it  theirbest 
pian  to  return  home."  Ibid.  p.  236. 
Domhnall    erected    two    cathedrals. 


Caiseal  and  Luìmneach  (Limerick). 
He  died  in  possession  of  his  kingdom 
in  ]  194.  The  English  after  his  death 
seized  Limerick,  deprired  oneofhìs 
sona  of  his  sight,  and  massacred  an* 
other,  after  dragging  him  from  a 
sanctuary. 

^  For  the  history  of  ali  those  fona* 
dations,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
the  proper  authorities,  which  it  is  un- 


ì 


Chap.  XXIV.  1 


CAMBRENSIS  EVEKSUS. 


637 


Alvi  Campo,  Kill-Miiine  (Kiliuoney),  or  de  Furgio,  Corcoinroe,  or  de 
Petra  Fertili,  and  Inisnagananagh,  and  Kill-Eoin  (Kilowen)  mo- 
nasterìes,  eighteen  in  ali.''  Cathal  0*Conchobhair  sumnioned  Crobh- 
dhearg»  or  red  hand,  who  was  king  of  Connacht,  before  it  fell  under 
the  dominion  of  the  EngKsb,  founded  the  convent  of  Kill-Craebhnata 
(KDcrennate)  for  Benedictine  nuns,  and  Cnoc  Muaidhe  (Knockmoy)  or 
de  Colle  Victori»,  for  Cistercians,  and  Baile-an-tobair  (Ballintober)  for 
Canons  regnlar^and  not  only  endowed  these  and  other  establishments,  but 
enriched  them.  Long  after  the  death  of  Cathal,  one  of  the  lords  of  the 
Burke  family,  taking  a  view  of  the  surround ing  country  froin  the  top  of 
tbe  high  bill  over  the  monastery  of  Cnoc  Muaidhe,  wasinformed  that  ali 
the  land,  as  far  as  bis  ève  could  reach,  was  gi'anted  to  the  monks  of 
CnocMnaidhe  by  Cathal  O'Conchobhair.  "  Alas  !"  he  sighed,  •'  Cathal 
was  far  too  liberal  to  the  monks."  To  which  one  of  the  natives,  who 
was  present,  replied,  ''  If  Cathal  had  known  that  you  would  ever  seìze 
on  bis  inheritance,  he  would  bave  given  the  monks  much  more  lands 
than  they  bave/'® 

I  do  not  tbink  it  foreign  to  my  subject  to  enumerate  the  monasteries  crect- 
ed  in  Ireland  during  the  twelfth  century,  in  which  Henry  and  bis  above- 
mentioned  predecessors  flourished.  I  omit,  bowever,  many  which  were 
already  noticed  in  tbe  proper  place.  The  monastery  of  Lisgoold,  on  Loch 
Eme,was  founded  in  1 106,  for  canons  regular.  In  1 1:27,  MagnoaldMaken- 
elf,  (Raghnall  MacDonnsleibbe)  kingof  Ulster,  founded  the  abbey  of 
Carraig,  near  St.  Finan's  well.  Its  first  abbot  was  S.  Kvod.  In  tbe  inva- 
sion  of  Ulster  by  John  de  Courcey  il   was  destroyed,  because  it  was 


necesaary  to  cite  bere.  Tlie  Four 
Masteraafctbe  year  1157  (two  years 
after  Adrìan's  bull)  deacribe  the  con» 
secration  of  the  church  of  the  abbey 
of  Mellifont.  There  were  present 
seventeen  bishops,  the  primate  Gela- 
sios,  the  l^ate,  and  many  kings  and 
princes.  **  O'Lochlainn  presented 
seven  score  cows  and  three  score 
ounces  of  gold  to  Qod  and  to  the 
clergy,  as  an  offering  for  the  health  of 


bis  soul.  He  granted  them  also  a 
townland.  O'Cearbhaill  also  gare 
them  three  score  ounces  of  gold  :  and 
the  wife  of  Ruarc  gave  as  much  more, 
and  a  chalice  of  gold  on  the  aitar  of 
Mary,  and  doth  for  each  of  the  other 
nine  altars  that  were  in  the  church." 
This  was  the  lady  that  afterwards  be- 
carne  the  Helen  of  Ireland.  In  1167, 
she  built  a  church  for  nuns  at  Cluain"> 
micnois. 


538 


CAMBBEKSIS   EVBKSVS. 


[Cap.  XXIV. 


"M agnoellus  Makenlef,  rex  Ultonise  fandavit  abbatiam  de  Carrìg,  prope 
fontem  S.  Finnani,  cujus  primus  abbas  fuit  S.  Evodius,  quam  tempore 
conquestus  Ultonìse,  dominus  Joasnes  de  Curci  penitas  destruxit,  quia 
fortalitium  fuit,  et  multimi  eum  infestavit.     Sed  in  recompensationem 
fundavit^  seu  potius  transtulit  illam  in  Insulam  de  Uniseusere/  et  dedit 
ei  terras  quas  in  loco  priori  habuit,  ex  dono  Magnoelli  antedicti." 
Coenobium  Damhinis  prò  canonicis  Augustinianis  in  comitatu  Fermana- 
cbensi  an.  Dom.   1138;    Fermoyense  in   comitatu   Corcagiensi  prò 
Cist^cìensibus  an.  Dom.  1 140,  et  eodem  anno  Loutbense  monasteriam 
à  Donato  0*Carroll^  Ergallise  segalo,  canonicis  Augustinianis  extructnm 
est,  quibus  prstereamonasterium  de  Monte  Apostolorum  juxta  Loutham, 
idem  Donatus  contulit,^  qui  etiam  insigne  Mellifontis  monasteriam 
Cisterciensibus  elargitus  est.'^     Quibus  etiam  O'Brlen  monasterium  de 
Neny,  sive  de  Magio  habendum  an.  Dom.  1148,  rei  1151  concessit. 
Quo  etiam  anno,  Boylense  cc^obium  Cisterciense  initinm  habuisse 
dicitur.^    Anno  autem  domini  1148  vel  1151,  Murcbardus  O^Melagh- 
lin*®  Midìae  regulus,  Bectifense  coenobium  prò  Cisterciensibus,**  et  prò 
monialibus  Angustinianis  Clonardae  monasterium,  vel  ille,*^  ^el  aliquis 
alius  O'Melaghlin,  MidiaB  regulus,  ante  adventum  Anglorum  posuit** 
An.  Dom.  1152  in  Comitatu  Longfordensi  monasterium  de  Shrowl,  ad 


«7  Ibid.     38  Ibid.     39  Pag.  203.     "  Pag.  224.     <i  Pag.  165.     «  Ibid.     "  Pag. 
172. 


^  See  in  Grace's  Annals,  by  the  Bev. 
R.  Butler,  I.  A.  Society,  a  list  of 
the  Cìstercian  foundations.  Nearly 
thirty  of  them  were  founded  before 
the  dose  of  the  twelfth  century,  and 
almost  exclusively  by  Irish  princes. 
p.  169.  The  old  Columbìan  oider  ap- 
pears  to  bave  canght  a  new  q>irit 
from  the  zeal  of  the  modem  oiders. 
In  the  year  1175,  the  Four  Masters 
record  the  death  of  Flaibheartach 
O'Brolchain,  successor  of  St.  Oolum- 
kille,  *'  a  tower  of  wisdom  and  hospi. 


tality,  a  man  to  whom,  on  account  of 
bis  goodness  sCnd  wisdom,  the  clergy 
of  Ireland  had  presented  a  bÌ8hop*s 
chair,  and  to  whom  the  presidency  of 
Iona  had  been  oifered."  "  In  1 150  he 
had  made  a  Tìsitation  of  Tir-eoghain, 
and  obtained  a  borse  from  eyery  chief- 
tain,  a  cowfh>m  every  two  biatachs,  a 
cow  from  ereiy  three  freeholderB,  and 
a  cow  from  every  four  yillains,  and 
twenty  cowb  from  the  king  himself  : 
a  gold  ring  of  five  ounces,  his  borse 
and  battle    dress,    from  the   son  of 


Chap.  XXIV.] 


CAMBAENSIS  BYBBSUS. 


639 


well  fortified,  .and  barassed  him  very  mach.  But  in  restitution  for  that 
deed,  he  founded,  or  rather  transferred  it  to  an  island  in  Inis 
Cumhscraigh  (Ifìi«coarcey),  and-  left  it  in  possession  of  the  lands  for- 
merly  held  ander  the  family  of  Magnoald.  In  1138,  the  nionastery 
of  Daimhinis  (Devenish)^  in  the  county  of  Fermanagh,  was  founded 
foT  canens  of  St.  Augustine.  In  1140,  the  monastery  of  Feara- 
Muighe  (Fermoy),  in  the  county  of  Cork,  was  founded  for  Cister* 
cians,  and  in  the  sanie  year  Ddnnchadh  0*Cearbhaill,  king  of  Oir- 
gbialla,  built  làe  •  lOìonaislery  of  Lughmlia  (Loutfa)  for  canons  of  St. 
Augustine,  tO'wbcffln  he  also  gave  the  monastery  of  ibe  "  Hill  of  the 
Apostles,'*  near  Lughmhai.  For  the  Cistercianshe  founded  the  great  mo- 
nastery of  Meliifonu  In  114 8,  or  1151,  O'Briain  gave  the  monastery 
ofAenach,  or  *'  of  the  Maig"  (Momasteraneny),  to  the  Cistercians;  and 
the  Cistereian  nHmastery  of  fiuill  ^Boyle)  is  said  to  have  been  founded 
about  the  same  time.  To  the  same  date  is  also  refen-ed  the  foundation 
«f  the  Cistereian  monastery  of  Bectire,  by  Murchadh  0*Maeleachlainn, 
king  of  Meath,  and  either  he  or  some  other  Maeleachlainn,  king  of 
Meath,  foufìded  the  conveut  of  Augustiutan  nuns  at  Cluain-Iraird 
(Clonard)  before  the  invasion  of  the  English.  In. the  year  1152,  the 
monast'ery  of  Sruthair  (Shrule),  in  the  county  Longford,Pon  the  banks 


O'Lochlainn,  king  of  Ireland.  In 
1153  he  yisìted  Down  and  Antrim, 
and  obtained  a  borse  from  every  chief  < 
^Bt  a  sheep  from  every  hearth,  a 
screabally  a  borse,  and  five  cows  from 
theprince  O'Donnslebhe,  and  an  canee 
ofgold  from  bis  wife."  In  1158  he 
assiated  at  a  synod  of  twenty-fire  bi- 
shopB,  witb  the  legate  and  primate, 
near  Ath-Truim.  "  It  was  on  this 
occasion  that  a  chair  was  ordered  for 
the  successor  of  Columkille,  Flaibhear- 
tach  O'Brolchain,  like  other  bishops, 
and  the  areh  abbot  of  the  church  of 
Ireland  in  general."  "  In  1 161  he  vi- 
sited  Os-raidhe,  and  in  lieu  of  the  tri. 
onte  of  seven  score  oxen  due  to  him, 


accepted  420  ounces  of  pure  Silver.  In 
the  same  year  ali  the  churches  of  St. 
Columkille,  in  Meath  and  Leinster, 
werefreed  by  him  (rAe|xttA6)  andtheir 
tributes  and  jurisdìction  were  given 
him,  for  they  had  been  previously 
enslaved  :"  that  is,  he  secured  for 
them  the  immunity  which  Mac  Loch- 
lainn,  whoiù  he  accompanied  on  this 
occasion,  had  about  the  same  timesanc- 
tionedas  a  general  prìnciple,  notesupra 
p.  531 .  In  1 162  he  threw  down  eighty 
houses  around  bis  church  of  Doire 
(Derry),  and  encompassed  it  with  a 
circular  rampart,  pronouncing  bis 
anathema  on  any  man  who  should 
violate  it.    In  1 163  he  built  a  limekiln 


540 


CAMBR£NSIS   £VURSUS. 


[Gap.  XXI7 


Ennium  fluvium^^  et  Odorneiense  in  Coinitatu  Kienensi  prò  Cistercien- 
sibns  condita  sunt. 

Quid  quod   Hibernicì  magnates  Anglorura  etìam  armis  infestati^  à 
religiosorum  doiniciliis  excitandis  non  destiterint.     Dermicius  Demsius 
Ofaliae  dynasta  Monaster-Evin,  seu  de  Rosea  Valle,  Cistersiensibus  an. 
Domini  1178.     Asbroense»  sive  de  Samaria,  Rodericns  O'Cananan  Tir- 
conalliae  dynasta/^   anno   sequenti/^  leripontense  an.  Domini  1180 
Donaldus  Fitzpatrìck  Ossoriae  regulus  ;  Lexense,  seu  de  Lega  Dei,  Ca- 
chogrius  O'Morus  1 183  erexit.^^  Monasterium  Kilkeniense^  seu  de  Valle 
Dei  à  Dermicio  0*Rian,^^  Dermicio  Murcbardide  Lagoni»  rege  conseo- 
tiente  ;^^    denique  Duni  ccenobium  canonicorum  Augustinianomm  in 
Comitatu  Wexfordiensi/^  ante  quidem  adventum  Anglorum,  sed  quo 
certo  autbore  a  ut  tempore,  nondum  comperi,  excitatum  est.     '^  Sub  hoc 
etiam  tempus  Donellus  O'Donellus   cognomento  junior   Tirconellì» 
princeps  à  divo  Dominico  Patrìarcbà,  Epistola  per  duos  religiosos  missa 
rogatus  monasterium^^  Dorise  vel  Luci  aedificarit.     Hoc  enim  quamvis 
non  multos  religiosos,  ad  minimum,  centum  quinquaginta  solilum  esset 
babere,  sanctitate  tamen,  et  doctrina  totius  religionis  Dominicanae  ea 
tempestate  celeben'imum  fuisse,  plurimosque  viros  sanctos  in  caelum 
misisse  dicitur."     Accepi  etiam^  O'Brianum  S.  Dominici  rogatu  coeno- 
bium  illius  ordinis  eo  quoque  tempore  condidisse. 

Ut  autem  interruptam  orsae  orationis  telam  denuo  retexam,*'   ad 


<* Pag.  203.  "Pag.  148.  "Pag.  186.  ^'^ Pag.  156.  "Pag.  162.  «Pag. 
156.  wPag.  1152.  "O  Sullevanus  in  Decade  Patriciana.  lib.  9,  e.  2. 
>>  Harpsf.  seculo.  12,  e.  15. 


measuring  seventy  feet  every  way; 
and  in  1164  closed  bis  recorded  labors 
by  the  erectìon  of  the  great  church 
of  Doire,  which  was  eighty  feet  long. 
These  particulars  are  collected  bere  as 
evidences  of  the  manners  of  the  age, 
and  of  the  wealth  and  power  of  the 
Columbian  order,  now  in  ita  setting 
glory  ;  for  that  national  insti  tute,  which 
had  kept  àUve  the   sacred  flame  of 


learning  and  piety  during  aiz  centurìes 
in  many  countries  in  Europe,  shared 
the  fallen  fortunes  of  Ireland,  and 
sank  ìnto  obscurity  after  the  death  of 
O  Brolchain. 

•>  On  the  little  river  Derrihy,  sup- 
posed  to  have  been  founded  A.  D.  1 172. 

'  Not  admitted  as  authentic  by  the 
learned  author  of  the  Hibernia  I)o- 
minicana,  pp.  37,  281. 


Chap.  XXIV.] 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


541 


of  the  river  Eithne  (Inny),  and  Mainister-Ua-d-Torna  (Abbey-Dor- 
ney),  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  were  founded  for  Cistercians. 

The  nobles  of  Ireland^  even  when  harassed  by  the  English  anns, 

stili  continued   to   found  those   religious   estabi ishments.     Diarmuid 

O'Dimasaigh,  dynast  of  Ui-Failghe  (Offaly),  founded  Mainister  Emhin 

(Monasterevan),  or  de  Rosea  Valle,  for  Cistercians,  in  the  year  1178,  and 

in  the  foIlowingyearRuaidhriO'Canannan,  dynast  ofTirconaill,  founded 

the  monastery  of  Asroe  or  de  Samsaria.       Domhnall  Mac  GiJlapatruìc 

(Fiizpatrick),  king  of  Osraidhe,    founded  the  monastery  of  Jerpoint, 

in  1180;  and  Cucoigriche  O'Mordha,  founded  that  of  Laeighis  (Abbey 

Leix),  or  "deLege  Dei,"  in  1183.  The  monastery  of  Kilkenny,  or  "de 

Valle  Dei,"  was  founded  by  Diarmaid  O'Rian,  with  the  consent  ofDiar- 

maid  Mac  Miirchadha,  king  of  Leinster;  and  the  monastery  of  Augus- 

linian  canons  at  Dun,  in  the  county  of  Wexford,  was  certainly  founded 

before  the  English  invasion,  though  the  exact  date  and  the  name  of 

the  founder  are   not  known.**     '^  About  this  period,    also,  Domhnall 

O'Domhnaill,  sumamed  the  Young,  prince  of  Tir-Conaill,  founded  the 

monastery  of  Doire    (Derry),   or   'de    Luco,'  at  the  request  of  the 

patriarch  St.  Dominic,  who  sent  him  a  letter  by  two  brothers  of  the 

order.    Though  the  number  of  religious  in  this  convent  was  not  very 

great,  it  was  never  under  150;  but  it  held  the  highest  rank  in  its  day 

among  ali  the  Domìnican  convents,  for  holiness  and  learning,  and  it  is 

said  to  bave  sent  many  saints  to  the  choir  of  the  blessed."     I  bave  also 

heard  that  O'Briain  founded  another  convent  of  the  same  order,'  at  the 

request  of  St  Dominic.» 

But  let  me  resumé  once  more  the  train  of  my  argument.    England 


*  In  justice  to  the  ìnTaders,  we  add 
to  our  auihor's  account  of  Irish  foun- 
dations,  bis  statement  in  another  work 
(the  Alithonologia),  when  defending 
the  Anglo  Irish,  that  thcy  also  had 
founded  a  great  number  of  convents 
and  monasteries  during  the  first  cen- 
^ry  after  the  invasion.  Judging  from 
the  analogy  of  the  progress  of  society 
inother  countries,  and  from  the  num- 


ber of  establishments  founded  by  the 
Irish  before  the  invasion,  or  before 
they  lost  their  territorles,  it  may  be 
probably  conjectured,  that  the  monas- 
tic  system,  in  ali  its  branches,  would 
bave  produced  the  same  fruits  in  agri- 
culture,  in  learning,  and  in  the  arts  in 
Ireland,  attributed  to  it  by  the  history 
ofother  nations:  and  especially  that 
it  would  help,  by  the  unity  of  govern- 


542  CAMBEENSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXIV. 

Antipapas  Anglia  non  semel  descivit^  veris  Pontificibus  Hibemia  semper 
adhsesit,  in  illà^  sacerdotalis  ordo  incontinentiae  infamia  laborabat,  inbac 
''  clerus  casti tatis  prserogativa  preeeminebat  ;"  in  illa,  disciplina  Ecdesi- 
[193]  astica  dissolutior  |  erat,  Episcopis  sic  inter  se  digladiantibus/'  et  sab- 
limiori  potestati  morem  gerere  renuentibas»  ut  censune  fulmen  in  ipsos 
à  divo  Thoma  torquerì  promeriti  fuerint  ;  in  hac>  accurata  Ecclesiastica» 
disciplinse  observavtia  vigebat,  inferìoris  ordinis  clero  Ecclesiarum  /re- 
quentationi^  officii  divini  assidua^  recitationi^^^  summseque  abstinentiiB 
incumbente,  Episcopis  synodos  creberrime  indicentibus^  et  in  iis  capita 
consiliaque  conferentibus  quam  potissimum  rationem  ad  greges   suos 
regendas  inirent.     Majorìs  vero  momenti  negotia^  nisi  ex  legati  arbitrio 
non  gerentibus.     Cujus  (si  cujuspiam)  sedul itati  elegantior  morum  in 
Hibemia  cultus  acceptus  referrì  potius  debebat  quam  Henrico  regi  :^^ 
quem  Cambrensis  scribit  Hibemiam  "  Dominum  et  regem  sordtumesse 
divinitus^  et  regi  tam  magnifico  tam  Ecclesiam,  quam  regnum  Hibemi» 
debere  quicquid  de  bono  pacis,  et  incremento  religionis  hactenus  est 
assecuta.     Nam  ante  ipsius  adventum  in  Hibemiam,  multimodo  malo- 
rum  genera  à  multis  retro  temporibus  ibidem  emerserant,  quse  ipsius 
}>otentia»  et  munere  in  desuetudinem  abiere." 

Ut  videatur  Henricus  rex  (si  diis  placet)  numen  esse  àliquoii  è 
coelo  delapsum,  et  inde  "divinitus*'  ad  Hibemiam  sui  flatus  aura, 
moribus  excolendam,  et  **  bella  Domini  prselianda"  demissum^  tanquam 
alter  Gedeon,^^  Baruc,  Sampson,  Jepbte,  David  aut  Samuel  vel  Ma- 
chabsi.  Pace  tamen  Giraldi  ab  eorum  factis,  cùm  in  àliis  plurimis 
tùm  in  hoc  prassertim  discrepata  quod  illi  ''per  fidem  vìcenint Regna," 
hic  "  in  fortitudine  brachii  sui"  Hibemiam  expugnare  tentavit  ;  l]li 
fiducia  in  solo  Deo  posila,  censuerunt/^  non  "in  multitudine  exerci- 
tus  victoriam  belli,  sed  de  ccelo  fortitudinem  esse.'*  Hic  potentia  sua 
confisus,  tota  virìmn  suarum  mole  in  Hibemiam  irruit,^®  *' applicuit'* 
enim  "  in  Hibemia  cura  400  magnis  havibus,  onustis  viris  bellicosìs,  et 
equis,  et  armis,  et  victu."^^     Quam  rem  non  characteribus  numericis, 

"Camb.  Top.  dist.  2,  e.  27.  ^Hored.  p.  499.  wHiberai»,  exp.lib.  1, 
e.  24.  6«Ad  Heb.  10  e.  »' Machab.  e.  3.  «  Hoved.  p.  527.  ^«Antìq. 
Cantabrig  Ub.  1,  p.  243. 

ment  enforced  in  those  orders,  to  bind      society.      But    evi!   influences,    the 
together  the   discordant  elements  of     jealousj  of  race  and  the  tyranny  of 


Chap.  XXIV. ]  CAMBKBNSIS  EVERSUS.  543 

revolted  more  than  once  to  Antipopes  ;  I reland  has  always  faithfully 

clnng  to  the  trae  pope.     In  England  the  clergy  were  sullied  with  the 

loathsome  stain  of  impnrity  ;  in  Ireland  they  were  pre-eminently  dis- 

tinguished  for  chastity.  In  England  ecclesiastical  discipline  was  shaken 

by  the  violent  dtssensions  of  the  hishops   amongst  themselves»  and 

their  disobedience  to  the  higher  authority,  which  compelled  St.  Thomas 

tolaunch  agaìnst  them  the  anathemas  of  the  church;  but  in  Ireland 

the  discipline  of  the  chnrch  was  strictly  observed^  the  second  order  of 

the  clergy  assiduously  attending  the  churches^  and  reciting  the  divine 

offices,  and  observing  the  most  rigid  abstinence,  while  the  bishops 

held  numerous  synods,  meeting  and  consulting  together  on  the  canons 

most  conducire  to   the  spiritual  interests  of  their  flocks^  but  never  de- 

ciding  on  the  afiairs  of  greater  moment  without  the  authority  of  the 

legate.     To  him,  if  to  any  man,   must  he  attributed  the  refinement  of 

morals,  which  was  wrought  in  Ireland,  and  not  to  king  Henry,  whom 

Cambrensis  flatters  in  the   following  strain  ;  "  He   was  appointed  by 

heaven,  king  and  lord  of  Ireland.     To  that  glorious  king,  the  church 

and  kingdom  of  Ireland  owe  whatever  peace  or  religious  improvement 

they  bave  yet  enjoyed.     For,  before  bis  arrivai  in  Ireland,  multifarious 

evils  had  constantly  luxuriated  there  in  ali  ages  back,  until  bis  power 

and  agency  extiipated  them  for  over." 

One  would  imagine,  heaven  save  us,  that  this  Henry  was  a  god  that 
dropped  down  from  the  clouds,  with  a  "  divine"  commission,  to  reform 
the  morals  of  Ireland  by  the  mere  breatb  of  bis  spirit,  and  to  fighi  the 
battles  of  the  Lord  like  another  Gedeon  or  Baruc,  or  Sampson,  or  Jeptha, 
or  David,  or  Samuel,  or  the  Machabees.  But  Giraldus  must  al}ow  us  to 
remark,  among  a  great  many  others,  one  very  striking  difference  between 
Henry  and  those  holy  men  ;  that  they  "  by  faith  conquered  kingdoms," 
while  he  attempted  to  subdue  Ireland  by  the  force  of  bis  own  arm." 
They,  placing  their  confidence  in  God  alone,  believed  '*  that  the  suc- 
cess ofwar  is  not  in  the  multitude  of  the  army,  but  strength  comelh 
from  heaven."  He,  relying  on  bis  own  strength,  burst  upon  Ireland 
^ìth  the  wbole  weight  of  bis  power  :  he  landed  in  Ireland  with  400 

<^nqiie8t,  were  actively  at  work  in      civilìzing  influence.    In  1250  Innocent 
Ireland,  which  greatìy  impaired  ita      IV.  addressed  a  letter  to  the  arqhbi- 


•/ 


544 


CAMBRENSIS    EVERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXIV. 


sed  conceptis  verbis  Gaulterus  Coventrensis  exprimens  dicit  :  quod  rex 
cum  *'  quadringentis  navibus  armatorum  hominum  iu  Hibemiam  tra- 
jecit 

Ut  summse  sìt  assentationis  res  illìus  gestas,  quae  immani tatem  più- 
rimam  prae  se  ferebant^  non  solum  ultra  bumanum  morem  efferre,  sed 
etiam  ad  divinam  orìginem  referre;  nimirum  adalatores^  ''rerum 
etiam  vocabula  amittunt^  quia  bona  aliena  largiri^  liberalitatem  ;  ma- 
larura  rerum  audaciam^  fonitudinem  vocavit.***®  Ita  imbelles>  timidi, 
avari,  varioque  scelere  notati,  fortes,  magnanimi,  liberal es,  omni  vir- 
tù te  clari,  prsedicantur.  Certo  tantum  abest  ut  "  divinitus,"  ut  nec 
etiam  "  human itus"  ad  labefactandam  Hiberniam  Henricus  evocatos 
fuerit,  id  est,  non  modo  inusitatam  ullam  à  potestate  aliqua  humana 
ad   Hibemiam  bello  infestendam  nactus  fuerit.     Non  enim  adulteri- 


«oSallust.  in  Catal. 


shop  of  Dublin  and  the  bishop  of 
Ossory,  complaining  that  Irish  bishops 
excluded  (ex  quodam,  ut  ridetur,  li- 
vore) ali  Angle  Irish  (Anglicos)  from 
canonries  in  their  churches:  he  or- 
dered  them  to  rescind  that  rule,  one 
month  after  the  receipt  of  his  letter, 
on  the  Christian  principle,  that  the 
sanctuary  of  God  should  not  he  held 
by  hereditary  right,  "quia  in  omni 
gente  qui  facit  justitiam  acceptus  est 
coram  Deo,  nec  sanctuarìum  Dei  con- 
venit  jure  haBreditario  possideri.*'  This 
principle  became,  however,  the  excep- 
tion  in  Ireland,  in  ali  churches  and 
religious  houses  under  the  English 
power  down  to  the  Keformation  :  the 
contrary  principle  was  enacted  as  the 
rule  by  the  statute  of  Kilkenny  ;  which 
excluded  ali  Irish  from  English 
churches  and  religious  houses,  unless 
they  had   been  qualìfied  by  a  royal 


letter  of  denizenship.  The  effect  of 
thls  law,  was  to  exclude  the  Irish  not 
only  from  almost  ali  the  houses 
founded  by  the  Anglo  Irish,  bui  from 
a  very  great  number  founded  by 
themselves,  which  had  fallen  under 
the  English  power.  Sìngular  fatality  I 
a  few  years  (1515)  before  Luther 
began  to  preach  his  opinions,  Leo  X. 
issued  a  bull,  confirmìng  the  exclusion 
of  the  native  Irish,  even  though  quali- 
fied  by  royal  letter,  from  St.  Patrìck's 
cathedral,  Dublin,  **  ìtem,  consuetudo 
illa  antiquitus  observata,  de  Hibernicis 
natione,  moribus  et  sanguine  non  ad- 
mìttendìs  in  prefata  Ecclesìa  Cathedrali 
S.  Patricii,  quacunque  regia  dispensa- 
tione  non  obstante,  concordatum  est 
quod  vigeat,  valeat,  et  invalescat,  viri- 
di observatìone  semper  valitura***  Obits 
and  Martyrology  of  Chrìst  Churcb,  p. 
xxxiv.  n.s.  This  breathes  "  the  glorìous. 


CbjlP.  XXIV.] 


CAMBUENSIS  SVEBSUS. 


545 


]arge  shìps,  freighted  with  warlike  men^  aod  horses^  and  arms,  and  prò- 
visiona  : — an  estimate  which  is  given  by  Walter  of  Coventry,  not  in 
oumerals,  but  in  express  words,  **  the  king/'  he  says,  "  went  with  four 
hundred  ships,  full  of  armed  men,  to  Ireland."^ 

Nothing  but  loathsome  flattery  could  bave  extolled,  beyond  ali  mea- 
aure,  and  attrìbuted,  even  to  God  himself,  an  enterprise  reeking  with 
such  ferocity;  "but  flatterers  forget  even  the  common  meaning  of 
words  ;  make  a  present  of  another  man*s  goods,  it  is  liberality  ;  be  ob- 
stinate  in  wickedness,  it  is  fortitude."  In  the  same  way,  cowards,  and 
loons,  and  niisers,  and  wicked  men  of  ali  sorts,  are  metamorphosed  into 
beroes,  and  great  «onls,  and  generous  faearts,  and  models  of  ali  virtue. 
So  far  from  having  a  commission   from  heaven  to  oppress  Ireland>  he 


pious,  and  immortai  memory*'  of  tbat 
day.  Oh  the  same  principia  a  few 
years  before,  Dean  Alien  bad  be- 
queathed  charities  to  the  poor,  pro- 
TÌded  tbey  were  Anglo-Irìsh.  Ibid. 
The  socùil  advantages  of  the  religious 
hooses  in  the  Anglo-Irish  system  are 
set  forth  incldentally»  in  aletter  of  the 
Lord  Deputy  Gray,  and  Council,  to 
Cromwell,  May  21,  1539,  requcsting 
that  six  houses  should  be  exempted 
from  the  general  suppresaion,  viz. — St. 
Mary's  Abbey,  and  Christ  Chureh, 
Dublin,  the  Kunnery  of  Grace  Dieu, 
Fingali,  County  of  Dublin,  Connell  Ab- 
bey,  County  of  Eildare,  and  Eells  and 
Jerpoint, County  ofKilkenny.  "Forin 
these  houses  coir  monly  and  other  such 
Uke,  in  default  of  common  inns  which 
are  not  in  this  land,  the  king's  deputy 
and  ali  other,  bis  Grace's  council,  and 
officers«  and  Irishmen  coming  to  the 
deputy  have4)een  commonly  lodged  at 
the  cost  of  said  houses."  Also  in  them 
<  '  yonge  men  and  childer,  both  gentle- 

35 


men  childer  and  other,  both  of  man 
kynd  and  woman  kynd  be  brought  up 
in  virtue,  leamìng  and  the  English 
tongue  ;"  the  ladies  ali  in  the  nunnery 
of  Grace  Dieu  :  the  young  men  in  the 
other  houses.  St.  Mary's  Abbey  was 
the  hotel  of  ali  people  of  quality 
coming  from  England,  and  Christ 
Chureh  was  at  once  the  parliament 
house,  the  council  house,  and  "  the 
common  resort  in  Term  tyme  for  defì- 
nicions  of  ali  matters  by  the  judgcs." 
State  Papere,  Henry  Vili.,  voi.  iii., 
part  ili.,  p.  130.  The  Abbot  of  St. 
Mary's,  petitioning  some  time  after 
against  the  suppression,  pleads,  **  veri- 
ly  we  be  but  stewards  and  purveyors 
to  other  men's  uses  for  the  king's 
honor.  Keepinghospitality,  andmany 
poor  men,  scholars,  and  orphans.*' 

^See  in  the  notes  to  the  Macariss 
Excidium,  p.  270,  that  the  force  whicli 
accompanied  Henry  II.  to  Ireland  was 
far  more  numerous  that  has  been  com- 
monly supposed. 


546 


CAMB&ENSIS  BVERSUS. 


[Cap.  XXIV. 


imm  iUud  Adriani  Pontificis  diploma  Hibemis  conspiciendum  ante  un- 
CTtiam  exliibuit,  qiiam  in  Synodo  Waterfordiensi,  post  plT»irao8  anBos 
prolatum  fuerit,  nec  nisi  post  bellum  Hibernis  ilìiatnm,  Alexandri  di- 
ploma impetravisse  scriptores  etiam  Anglici  narrant. 


«  The  buUs  of  Adrian  and  Alexander 
were  published  for  the  first  time  in 
Ireland,  in  a  synod  of  bishops  at 
Waterfordin  1175,  three  years  after 
the  date  of  Alexander's,  and  twenty 
after  that  of  Adrian's.  This  fact  Ì8 
recorded  by  Giraldus,  whose  state- 
ment is  adopted  by  Ware,  Lyttleton, 
Lanigan.and  Lingard.  The  conjectures 
of  the  editor  of  the  Macariae  Excidi- 
um,  that  the  buUs  must  bave  been 
well  known  in  Ireland  before  that 
time,  and  must  bave  influenced  the 
clergy  to  submit,  •*  with  alacrìty,'* 
are  of  very  little  weight.  Have  we 
not  had  in  our  own  days  decrees  from 
Bome  to  Ireland,  on  matters  of  vital 
importance,  doubted,  and  publicly  de- 
nied  long  after  they  had  been  certain- 
ly  received  ;  and  ought  we  to  assume 
that  in  an  age,  when  the  communica- 
tion  of  intelligence  was  slow  and  un- 
tertain,  the  Irish  clergy  must  have 
known,  and  received  as  authentic, 
papal  letters  to  a  king  coming  to 
conqrertheir  country;  especially  when 
there  is  not  the  slightest  contemporary 
evidence,  that  they  were  in  any  man- 
ner  influenced  by  any  papal  letter  un- 
til  this  synod  of  Waterford  in  1 175. 
True,  the  pope  wrote  directly  to  the 
bishops  themselves,  on  the  20th  of 
September,  1172,  and  ordered  them 
for  reasons  already  stated,  note,  su- 
pra,  p.472,  to  aid  Henry  in  holding 


possession  of  Ireland,  and  to  excom- 
municate  thnse  prìnces,  who  had  sub- 
mitted  to  him,  if  they  revolted.  Why 
did  they  not  show  *' thétr  almrì$y"  to 
obey  those  lettera  aiid  to  excomma- 
nicate  Domhnall  0*Briain,  for  the 
victory  of  Durlas  (Thurles),  or  Eu- 
aidhrì  O'Conchobhair,  for  his  invasion 
of  Meath  in  1174?  The  truth  seems  to 
he,  what  historians  differing  widelj  on 
other  points  infer  from  Henry^s  well 
known  character,  that  the  min  im- 
pending  over  the  invaders  in  1174 
foroed  him  then  to  publish  the  bnlls, 
and  lettere,  and  to  rest  his  claim  to 
Ireland  on  them,  when  he  had  reason 
to  fear  he  could  not  enibrce  it  easily 
by  the  sword.  What  the  conduct  of 
Christian  bishops  ought  to  have  been 
after  the  three-fourths  of  their  own 
prìnces  had  swom,  **of  their  own 
free  will,"  allegiance  to  Henry,  in 
1171»  and  especially  after  the  cove- 
nant  between  H3nry  and  Ruaidhri 
0*Conchobhair  in  1175,  is  not  now  to 
be  dìscussed  ;  certainly  it  was  neither 
their  duty  to  teU  them  to  violate  their 
oaths,  nor  to  ezcommunicate  them  for 
defending  themselves,  and  theterri- 
torìes,  guaranteed  to  them  by  their 
submission. 

These  remarks  as  well  as  thepreced- 
ing  notes,  p.  470, 472, 507,  529,  are  de- 
signed  principally  to  test  by  strict  tes 
timony  the  justice  of  throwing  the  cMef 


■':xivo 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


54? 


ven  from  earth — that  is,  no  human  power  had  giren  t©  him 

^inarj  autfaority  to  make  war  upon  Ireland.     That  spurìous 

^  o  Adrian  never  saw  the  light^  until  it  was  shoWn  to  the  Irish 

aynod  of  Waterford  many  years  after  its  supposed  date,"  and, 

^cording  to  English  writers  thewselves.  Henry  had  invaded  Ireland 

before  he  ohtained  the  hull  from  pope  Alexander. 


reqpoiwhiUty»  gr  diegrace,  or  glory,  of 
ihe  Gonquest  of  Irekmd  in  1172,  on 
the  chiirch  of  Irelaad.  It  has  heen 
oftea  asserted,  and  it  paases  with 
many  as  an  undoubted  fact,  that 
Henry  II.  conferred  extraordinary  fa- 
Tors  on  the  Irìsh  clergy  ;  that  in  his 
sjnod  of  Caiaeal  he  gare  them  new 
temponl  ad^antages  never  before  en- 
jojed  or  daìmed  by  their  predeces  • 
sors  ;  that  ihey  in  return  sold  the  in- 
dependence  of  their  country  ;  ewore 
all^wce  to  him  without  the  consent 
of  their  kings;  and  induced  them  to 
foUow  their  exampie.  Even  the  edi- 
tor of  the  Macari»  Ezcidiom,  a  gentle- 
man with  whom  it  wonld  be  more 
pleasant  to  agree,  insinuates,  that  the 
Iriah  prìnces  and  the  laity  generally 
▼ere  exdudcd  from  the  synod  of  Cai- 
Beal,  in  order  that  no  proteat  could  be 
made  against  the  transfer  of  the  al- 
legiance  of  the  bishops  to  Henry  II. 
or  against  the  encroachment  on  the 
temporal  rights  of  the  Irish  laity  by 
the  noyel  temporal  priyileges  conferr- 
ed in  that  synod  on  the  ohurch.  To 
this,  contemporazy  authorities,  the 
Mmals  of  Innisfallen,  and  of  Ulster, 
md  Giraldus  reply,that  at  least  tfaree- 
fenrths  of  the  kings  of  IreUnd  had 
nbmitted  to  Henry  II.  befire  the 
if  nod  of  Caùwalf  and  that  the  bishops 


from  that  synod  assured  the  pope^ 
that  Henry  had  subdued  Ireland,  su* 
pra,  p.  472.  You  might  as  well  as* 
sert  that  Henry  IL  nerer  was  in  Ire- 
land,  as  assert  that  the  synod  of  Cai- 
seal  was  the  main  cause  of  an  event 
which  preceded  it,  and  of  which  it 
was  in  truth  a  consequence.  For  where 
is  tbere  found  in  the  history  of  the 
preceding  century,  a  single  proof  of 
Buch  paramount  influence  of  the  der- 
gy^  that  they  would  venture  to  ac- 
koowledge  the  invader,  if  their  own 
prìnces  had  not  set  the  example.  In 
the  next  place,  with  regard  to  the 
care  the  prelates  are  charged  with 
having  taken  of  their  own  interests 
in  that  synod,  by  acoepting  enlarged 
and  unprecedented  privileges  and 
wealth  from  Henry  II.,  it  may  be 
suggested,  in  the  first  place,  that  Ca- 
tholics,  those  at  least  who  bave  read 
Moore's  sketch  of  St.  Lorcan  O'Tua- 
thail,  ought  to  be  slow  to  admit  that 
such  a  man  could  bave  been  influenoed 
by  sordid  views  ;  they  should  rather 
hope  and  believe,  that  he  of  ali  others 
would  not  wound  the  fallen  prìde  of 
his  countrymen  by  appearing  as  the 
acoomplice  of  their  enemies,  by  accept- 
ing  from  the  band  of  an  invader  any 
temporal  privileges,  which  they  and 
their  Ibrefathers  had  not  in  the&r  own 


S48 


CAMBBENSIS   EVEKSUS. 


[Cap.  XXIV. 


Qaod  utromque  diploma  jure  merito  adulterinum  dici  contendo,  cùm 
pluribus  de  causis,  tnm  praesertim,  quia  Hibernos  indictà  causa»  patri- 
orum  penatinm,  et  libertatis  jacturàmulctarunt.®^     In  concessum  enim 


•*  Cic.  prò  Roso,  araer. 


generosity  accorded,  in  the  days  of 
tlieìr  independence.  Such  was  in  fact 
the  mie  of  the  bishops*  conduct,  and 
the  measure  of  the  temporal  privi- 
leges  which  they  enacted  by  statuto 
in  the  synod  of  Oaiseal.  They  claimed 
no  right  which  had  not  been  admitted 
before  the  invasion.  For  the  two 
canons  of  this  synod  of  Caiseal  on 
tithes,  and  the  immunity  of  church 
pToperty,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
preceding  notes,  pp:  507,  529.  There 
remain  only  two  other  canons  on  tem- 
poral matters  ;  one  exempts  the  cler- 
gy  from  the  eric  levied  on  the  kindred 
of  a  man  guìlty  of  murder  or  homi- 
cide.  It  enacts  that  if  the  kìnsmen  of 
a  prìest  commit  homìcide,  the  priest 
shall  not  be  bound  to  pay  part  of  the 
eric,  bccause  not  being  guilty  of  the 
murder  he  ought  not  to  becondcmned 
to  tlie  fine.  This,  it  ìs  urged,  was  a 
partial  and  unjust  exception  in  favor 
of  the  clergy  ;  for,  if  perscmaJ  inno- 
cence  exempts  (kem  from  the  eric,  why 
should  it  not  also  exempt  the  inno- 
cent  layman.  The  answer  is,  that 
the  mainquestion  bere  ìs  not,  whether 
such  a  law  was  just  or  unjust,  faror- 
able  to  the  clergy,  oppressive  to  the 
laity,  or  not  ;  but  whether  it  was  an 
oid  Irish  law  re-enacted,  or  a  ncwlaw 
introduced  under  English  influence. 
Now  in  perfect  accordance  with  the 


spirit  of  the  general  church  laws,  which, 
sanctioning  the  naturai  abborrence  for 
the  shedding  of  human  blood,  repel 
from  the  sacred  ministry,  or  suspend 
from  its  functions,  persona  guilty  of 
homicide,  or  even  concurri  ng  imme« 
diately,  though  justly  (in  some  cases) 
in  horaicide,  we  find  according  to  the 
opinion  of  Dr.  O'Donovan  communi- 
cated  to  the  editor,  that,  for  probably 
three  centuries  before  the  £ngllsh  in- 
vasion, the  clergy  were  by  law  ex- 
empt from  paying  the  eric  for  blood- 
shed  by  their  kinsmen.  It  was  against 
the  spirit  of  the  church  that  a  priest 
should  appear  in  any  way  to  have  re- 
sponsìbility  for  or  complìcity  in  the 
shedding  of  human  blood. 

The  other  canon  is  more  complica- 
ted.  It  orders,  Ist — that  every  Chris- 
tian shall  make  a  wiU  in  presence  of 
bis  confessor  and  of  some  neighbours  ; 
2nd — that  he  shall  divide  his  move- 
able  property  into  three  portions  ;  one 
fbr  his  legitìmate  wife  ;  a  second  for 
his  children  ,  a  third  **  propriis  exe- 
quìis"  for  "his  own  obsequies."  If 
the  legitimate  wife  be  dead,  or  if  there 
be  no  legitimate  issue,  the  moveable 
property  was  to  be  divided  into  eqnal 
portions  ;  in  the  first  case,  between  the 
confessor  and  the  legitimate  children, 
in  the  second,  between  the  confessor 
and  the  wife.    The  assignment  of  the 


Chip.  XXIV.] 


CAMBBJiKSIS  SYXftSUS^ 


549 


Both  buUs,  I  contenda  must  be  pronounced  spurious^  for  many  rea- 
sons;  but  above  all^  because  they  coademned  the  Irish,  without  a 
hearing,  to  forfeit  their  liberty  and  the  homes  of  theìr  fathers.     No 


property  to  the  confessor  in  the  two 
latter  cases,  and  "  propriis  exequiis" 
to  the  fonerai  obsequies  in  the  first, 
appears  to  be  the  same  thing  $  naine« 
ìjt  that  the  property  was  made  over 
to  the  church,  for  masses,  &c.  &c. 
specified  in  the  next  canon. 

Such  a  distribution  of  property  ap- 
pears no  doubt  most  unnatural  and 
abhorr^t  to  modem  ideaa.    In  those 
ages  of  fiùth,  howerer,  it  was  practi^ 
cally  beliered  that  a  man*8  sole  object 
in  anjassing  property  was  not  to  found 
a  family  ;  his  wealth  could  contribute 
to  the  selvatìon  of  his  own  soul.    Ac- 
cordingly,  the  **  saulsceat"  or  ''soni 
inoney'*  appears  in   ali  AnglO'Sazon 
wills;  and  associations  and  confrater- 
nities  were  formed  to  enable  the  mem- 
t>er8,  by  amali  subscriptions  during  life, 
to  will  the  **  sanlsceat"  at  their  death. 
Tumer's  Anglo  Saxons,  voi.  iii.,  p. 
146.    In  the  same  spirit  a  law  of  the 
anàent  Irish,  in  the  Seanchus  Mor, 
"hadlaid  down  the  rule,that  a  man  was 
to  leave  by  his  will  the  one-third  of 
Ws  moveable  property  to  the  family 
church  cAcluir  bui)A|6,  but  if  he  re- 
moved  to  any  other  church,  it  was  to 
he  divided  in  certain  portions  between 
the  two  churches."    Dr.  O'Donovan 
'0  th  editor.      This  proportion  will 
probaWy  be  found  to  be  the  well  known 
Quarta  Funeraria  of  the  canonists. 
'^^8  it  appears,  that  pf  ali  the  t^oopo- 
J^al  rights  secured  to  the  church  by 
the  gynod  of  Caiseal,  not  one  was  of 


English  origin  ;  the  prelates  prudently 
abstaltied  froni  *"*  heaping  affliction  ou 
the  afflicted  ;"  they  elaimed  nothing 
but  what  their  Irish  chxidren  had  al- 
lowed  in  the  days  of  their  independ- 
enee;  and  those,  who  talk  of  Henry 's 
liberality  to  the  Irish  church,  and  of 
the  influence  of  that  liberality  on  the 
conduct  of  the  prelates,  and  on  the 
independence  of  Ireland,  would  do  well 
to  revise  their  opi^ions» 

With  regard  to  the  other  imputa- 
tion,  the  exclusionof.the  Irish  princes 
from  the  synod  :  it  is  true,  mixed  as- 
semblies  of  clergy  and  laity  were  the 
rule  in  Ireland,  as  in  other  countries, 
during  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  cen- 
turies  ;  but  it  was  not  invariable.  The 
laity,  for  instance,  are  notmentioned 
as  present  at  the  synod  of  Keanannus 
(Kelld),  1152;  nor  were  they  in  any 
country  entitled  to  assist  at  a  purely 
ecclesiastical  council,  such  as  the  sy- 
nod of  Caiseal  undoubtedly  was  ;  for 
it  made  no  law  except  on  church  dis- 
cipline, church  property,  and  mar- 
riage,  ali  which,  in  th^  general  juris- 
prudence  of  the  age,  were  regarded 
as  equally  spiritual,  the  proper  mat- 
ter  for  church  law.  Moreover,  as 
Henry 's  ambassadojs  ("nuncii")  were 
present  atthe  synod:  and  as  the  Irìsh 
princes  had  generally  submitted  to 
■Henry,  before  the  synod,  would  they 
not  be  considered  to  be  sufficiently 
represented;  especiaUy  when  there 
was  no  new  legislation  on  mixed  mat- 


550 


QAMBmrsiS   BYXilSUS. 


[Caf.  XXIV. 


profecU)  mortalibus  est,  quempUiiB  eondemnfttiopis  seBte&tùi  nescdenCem 
ferire,  cum  ipsa  uaturae  lex  dooeat  :  '*  Iiinoceotem  si  accusatus  sit^  ab- 
solvi  posse,  noceatem  nisi  accusaitum  damoad  non  posse."  Et  praeterea 
Deus  ipse  sibi  legem  dixisse  videatur,  ut  in  Adamum  et  Evam  comperti 
criminis  reos,  nisi  auditos  non  animadverterit.^^  Nec  notissin^um  vulgo 
Gomorreorum  scelus  nisi  à  se  conspectum  poena  graviore  plectere 
voluerit.  Dicit  enim  :  ''  Clamor  Sodomoruin  et  Gomorrhse  multiplica- 
tus  est,  et  peccatum  eorum  a^pravatum  est  nimis.^  Deacendam,  et 
videbo,  utrum  clamorem,  qui  venit  ad  me,  opere  compleverint,  an  non 
est  ita  ut  sciam  ?*'  Hinc  Còncìlium  Lateratiense  prìmiim  judices  ad- 
monet,^^  ne  cito  delationibus  credant,  sed  eas  Seuui  sic  imitati,  accurate 
prius  excutiant,  quam  in  reum  tristem  sententiam  proierant. 

Quando  autem  summus  Pontifex  ad  Hibtmiam  rectis  institatis  ex- 
colendam  animum  adjecisset,  qnis  eum  pTUdetit?»  lìmites  adeo  tranci- 
liisse  censeret,  ut  ad  sacros  ritus  aliquò  invehendos,  profani  vii-i  opera 
[IW]  potius  uteretur,  [  qtiam  è  sacrorum  virorum  ccetu  alìquem  decerperet, 
cui  munus  illud  obeundum  traderet  ?  Non  enim  agricola  gubemands 
navi,  aut  sartor  colenda^  terrse  admovetur.  Imo  potius^  quam  quisque 
novit  art«n,  in  liac  se  exerceat.     Optime  Horatius  :— >* 


"  NaTem  agerd  ìgn&ran  navié  timet,  alHotoaum  ib^i^ 
Promittont  mediei,  tmctaat  fabnlìa  fabri." 


Sacri  rite  faciendi,  vel  audiendi  pi-aecepta,  soilicet  iUe  optime  tmdet^ 


"  GeneB.  3.     e»  Genes.  8.     «^  Gap.  8.     «»  Episto. 


ter  8 ,  nothing  but  the  reyival  or  en- 
forcement  of  what  they  or  their  aii» 
cestors  had  freely  sanctioned.  It  may 
be  obserred  bere,  in  fine,  that  the  law 
of  the  ejnodt  which  excludes  concU'- 
bines  and  iUegitìmate  children  from  a 
ahare  of  the  moveabie  property,  loofcs 


more  like  an  innoyation  tban  any  of 
the  others,  though  none  of  our  writers 
bave  remarked  it  :  the  ^irit  of  the 
Irish  law  appears  not  to  bare  invested 
ihe  legitimate  wife  and  ehildren  with 
any  epeeial  rìgfats;  an  abnse  which 
the  cottncii  would,  of  coursé,  endea- 


CsAP.  ZZIV.] 


CAHBKBNSIS  XVXB8U8. 


551 


mortai  man  has  a  rìght  to  condemn  anj  one  wilhout  a  hearing  :  the  law 
of  nature  declares,  ''that  innocence,  if  brought  to  trial,  can  be  acquitted, 
bat  that  guilt  cannot  be  condemned  without  a  trial."  God  himself 
appears  to  bave  revealed  that  law,  for,  when  Adam  and  Ève  had  com- 
mitted  a  manifest  crime,  he  did  not  condenan  them  unheard.  Neither 
did  he  wish  to  punìsh  severely  the  notorious  horrors  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Gomorrahy  midi  he  had  witnessed  them  himself.  *'  For/'  he  says, 
"  the-  cry  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  is  multiplied,  and  their  sin  is  become 
exceedingly  grìevons.  I  will  go  down  and  see  whether  they  bave  don  e 
according  to  the  cry  that  is  come  to  me,  or  whether  it  be  not  so,  that  I 
may  know."  Hence  the  first  admonition  of  the  council  of  Laterau  to 
judges  is  that  they  should  not  hastily  hearken  to  accusations,  but  that 
after  the  example  of  God  himself,  they  should  carefully  examine  them, 
before  they  pronoonce  the  doom  of  the  accused. 

When  the  pope  had  resolved  to  introduce  solid  reformation  into  Ire- 
land,  could  he  bave  so  far  forgotten  the  rules  of  prudence  as  to  entrust 
the  establishment  of  religious  rites  to  a  layman,  rather  tban  to  some 
member  of  the  ecclesiastical  body  whom  he  could  select  for  the  task  f 
Is  the  helm  of  the  ship  entrusted  to  a  ploughman,  or  the  plough  to  the 
cobbler  ?     No,  let  ali  men  work  in  their  own  trade.     It  is  the  excellent 

« 

adrice  of  Horatius  : 


<< 


The  landsman  féars  the  hdm  to  guide  ;  health*s  rules 
Physicians  teach  ;  each  trade  knows  ita  own  tools.'* 


He,  forsooth,  is  to  prescribe  the  best  rules  for  celebrating  or  hearing 


voartoreform. 

If  churchmeu  be»  what  the  world 
ofben  says,  jealous  of  interference  with 
their  rights,  and  if  Irìsh  churchmen 
▼ere,  in  the  twelfth  century,  what 
they  haye  proved  themselvee  to  be 
in  ali  ages,  devotedly  attached  to  na- 
tional  ecclesiastical  usages,  it  may  be 
confidently  asserted  that  the  last  de- 


cree  of  the  sysod»  of  Caiseal  presorib- 
ing  conformity  to  the  English  church, 
was  more  opposed  to  the  naturai  feel- 
ings  of  the  prelates,  than  any  law  of 
the  same  synod  was  to  the  temporal 
rights  of  the  laity.  In  church  disci* 
pline  there  was  innovation  or  reform  ; 
in  temporal  matters»  none. 


652  CAMBRENSIS   EVERStJS.  [Caf.  XXIV. 

"  Qui  sacrae  vix  horam  hostiae  mittendae  divinis  accommodans,^*  et  id 
ipsum  temporis,  ob  regni  forte  uegotia  tanta,  reìque  public»  causa,  plus 
consiliis  et  sermone  quam  devotione  consumens."  Saltein  non  erat 
adeo  à  pietate  instructus,  ut  pielatis  erudiendae  magisterio  fungi  potuerit. 
lino  sic  viliis  opertum  fuisse  ante  ostendi,  ut  "citius  è  spinis  uTas,  et  e 
tribulis  ficus  qttis  colligere,"  quam  ab  ilio  virtutem  ediscere  potuerit. 
Camarinam  nolo  nunc  movere,  nec  enim  crambem  recoquere  gratum 
essel.  Quod  si  H  iberni  in  disciplinam  illi  traderentur,  ut  spurcitiarmn 
reliquias  iis  abstergeret  ;  hoc  perinde  foret  ac  illos  de  calcarla  (ut  ajunt) 
in  carbonariam  projicere. 

Itaque  Cambrensìs  adulatoris  notam  efTugere  non  potuit,  cum  dixit: 
"  Ecclesiam  Hiberniae  Henrico  debuisse  quicqixid  de  incremento  reli- 
gionìs  hactenus  est  assecuta.*'®'^  Illud  auteni  Cambrensìs  effatmii 
assentationem  summe  sapit  dicentis:  *' Regnum  Hiberniae  Henrico 
debuisse,  quicquid  de  bono  pacis  hactenus  est  assecuta.''  Ut  ab  hoc 
asserì  videas  eum  qui  provinclam  aliquam  bellorum  procella,*®  seu 
potius  tempestate  concussit  eandem  malacia  pacis  afflasse.  Quare  illi  non 
inepte  illud  Isaise  occihi  licet:^®  "  V»  qui  dicitis  malum  bonum,  et  bonum 
malum,  ponentes  tenebras  lucem  et  lucem  tenebras  :  ponentes  amaruin 
indulce,  et  dulce  in  amarum."  Ea  nimirum  est  adulantium  indolesut 
scurram  gratiosum  ;  obsccena  loquentem,  civilem  ;  iracundum,  stre- 
nuum  ;  parcum,  providum  ;  prodigum,  liberalem  ;  pertinacem,  ronstan- 
tem  appellent;  denique  inanis  glorise  specie  capti  sederà  virtutum 
«©minibus  obumbrent.  Ut  aiUem  Henrico  regi  ad  Hibemiam  tam 
immensa  religionis,  et  pacis  beneficentià  cumulandam  caetera  suppe- 
terent,  certe  otium  et  tempus  defuit,  non  ultra  sex  menses  in  Hibernia 
subsistenti,  quam  armìs  impetiisse,  non  gentis  erudiendae,  sed  potius 
efferandae  causa,  videtur. 

Nam  H iberni,  ut  quas  adullerii,  et  contumaciae  poenas  leges  indixe- 
rant,  easdem  de  Dermicio  Lagenise  rege  adulterii,  et  contumaciie  reo 
sumerent,  jure  suo,  et  armis  in  eum  usi  sunt,  cum  alia  ratione  insolentiam 
ejus  compescere  non  valuerint.  Sed  Henricus  rex,  ut  acerrimum  se 
adulterii  contumaciaeque  palionum  exhiberet,  ac  leges  proculcantis,  et 

««  Camb.  Hibern.  exp.  Ub.  1,  e.  45.  «7  Hibern.  exp.  lib.  1,  e.  24.  «»  Ibidem. 
«*  Isa.  5. 


Chap.  XXrV.]  CAMBRENSIS   EVEKStJS.  553 

mass,  "  who,  even  daring  the  short  hour  of  the  sacri fice  of  the  sacred 
hosi,  was  so  oppressed  by  cares  of  state  and  of  his  crown,  that  even  that 
short  lime  was  spent  moro  in  conversation  and  in  deliberation  than  in 
devoiion."  Surely,  he  was  not  sufficiently  grounded  in  piety  to 
undertake  the  relìgious  refòrmation  of  others.  I  bave  clearly  proved 
that  he  was  so  deeply  tainted  with  vice,  that  you  niight  as  well  expect 
to  galher  grapes  from  thoms,  or  figs  frorn  briars,  as  leani  virtue  fronti 
him.  It  is  not  my  intention  now  to  return  to  that  subject,  because 
stale  repetition  is  always  disagreeable.  But  if  the  Irish  were  delivered 
over  to  his  care  to  be  cleansed  from  their  iniqui ties,  it  would  he,  to  use 
a  common  saying,  only  throwing  them  from  the  limekiln  into  the 
coalpit. 

There  is  no  cleansing  Giraldus  from  the  guilt  of  flattery,  when  he 
said,  "  that  the  church  of  Ireland  owed  to  Henry  alone,  whatever  per- 
fection  it  had  attained."  But  more  outrageous  stili  was  his  assertion, 
"that  whatever  peace  Ireland  enjoyed  was  to  be  attributed  to  that 
lÀng;"  for,  what  is  thisbut  to  say  plainly  that  a  man  who  convulsed  a 
kingdom  by  the  blast,  or  rathèr  the  tempests  of  war,  had  breathed  over 
il  the  gentle  zephyrs  of  peace.  May  we  noi  apply  h^re,  with  strict 
propriety,  the  words  of  Isaias,  "  woe  to  you  that  cali  evil  good,  and 
good  evil  ;  that  pnt  darkness  for  light,  and  light  for  darknèss;  that  ptit 
hiiter  for  sweet,  and  sweet  for  bitter."  Such  is  the  naturai  bent  of 
flatterers,  lo  cali  the  scoffer  an  agreeable  man  ;  the  obscene  talker,  a 
jovial  companion  ;  the  hot-tempered,  brave  ;  the  miser,  an  economist  ; 
the  spendthrift,  munificent;  the  obstinate,  persevering;  in  a  word^ 
dazzled  by  the  false  lustre  of  evil  deeds,  they  veil  their  hideousness 
under  the  name  of  virtues.  But  ihough  Henry  were  admirably  qualified 
in  every  other  respect,  to  confer  on  Ireland  such  vast  bléssings,  bolh  in 
^eligionand  in  peace,  he  had  neither  lime  nor  leisure  for  the  work,ashe 
spent  no  tìiore  than  six  months  in  Ireland,  and  was  employed  more  in 
evoking  ferocious  passions  by  his  arms,  than  in  instructing  the  nation. 

1^'or  Diannuid,  king  of  Leinster,  being  guilty  of  adultery  and  of  rebel- 
^ion,  the  Irish,  in  order  to  en  force  the  legai  penai  ties  of  those  crimes, 
took  iip  arms  against  him,  when  ali  other  means  of  repressing  his  auda- 
^iiy  had  failed.  King  Henry  ihen  canie  forward  as  the  determined 
patron  of  adulterv  and  rebellion,  and  did  not  only  not  crush  the  inso- 


554 


CAMBEENSIS   £V£B8US. 


£Cap.  XXIV. 


ftuprem»  potestati  reluctantis  audaciam  non  solum  non  retunderet,  sed 
magis  etiam  inflammaret,  armis  ìllum  juvìt;  ut  jam  videas  ab  Henrico 
non  modo  virtutes  m  Hibeinia  non  insertasi  sed  edam  flagitia  dissemi- 
nata,  et  diffusa^  nec  leges  novas  institutas^  sed  veteres  optimas  omni 
conatu  adhibito  oboletas  fuisse.  Hinc  demiror  eam  cogitationem  ullius 
animo  unquam  insedisse,  ut  existìmaverìt  Henricum,  ad  haec  molienda 
Ponti&cum  authoritate  munitum  fiiisse. 

Etiamsi  profecto  documenta  hactenns  à  me  producta  Adrianii 
Alexandrìque  Pontificom  diplomata  commentitia  fuisse  satis  superque 
ostendissentyineluctabile  certe  quod  subjicio  argumentum,  id  meo  qufdem 
judicio  cumulate  praestabit.7^  ''Joannes  Curci"  (verba  sunt  Neubrì- 
gensis)  '' juncta  sibi  equitum  peditumque  manu  valida  illam  H  iberni» 
Provincìam,  quse  à  regno  Scotise  angusto  freto  sejungitur>  et  Ulvestria 
nuncupatur,  hostiliter  invadendam  putavit  Forte  illuc  venerat  è  Scotta 
Vivianus.,  vir  eloquentissimus.  Apostolica  sedis  legatus,  susceptus  hono- 
rifice  à  rege^  et  Episcopis  ejusdem  piovincias^  in  civitate  maritima  qus 

fo  Uh.  3,  e.  9. 


"  Thifl  argament  is  of  no  force  irhat- 
soeyer.  The  facts  are  these  :  Virian, 
oa  a  legatine  missìon  te  England, 
Scotland  and  Ireland*  was  in  the  isle 
of  Man  on  Christmas-day  1176:  after 
the  Epiphany,  1177,  he  landed  at 
Ihmpatric,  and,  proceedlng  to  Dub- 
lin,  wa»  met  and  taken  prisoner  by 
John  De  Conrcey,  who  had  left  Dublin 
on  the  Feast  of  the  Forification,  Feb. 
2,  to  attack  Ulster,  by  bis  own  autho- 
rity,  and  contrary  to  the  orders  of 
Fitz  Adelm,  then  EngUsh  govemor  of 
Ireland.  The  ezpeditlon  was  directed 
against  Dnnpatric:  Vivian  endea* 
voured  to  make  peace  between  the 
king  of  Ulidìaand  De  Courcey,  on  eon- 
dition  of  theformer  paying  tributo  to  the 
king  of  England  ;  De  Conrcey,  not  ac- 
cepting  these  conditions,  Vivian  gare 
bis  blessing  to  the  Irish  army,  exhort- 


ing  them  to  flght  braTely  for  their 
liyes  and  property^    Tliey  were  de- 
feated  ;  their  bishop  was  taken  priso- 
ner ',  and  Downpatrick  was  plundered 
by  De  Courcey's  banditti.  Arriving  in 
Dablin,  Vivian  held  a  synod  there  on 
the  first  ISunday  in  Lent  ;  in  which, 
among  other  things,  he  ordered  the 
Insh,  in  confbrmity  witib  the  letter  of 
Alexander  III.  to  the  Irish  prelat€fl, 
to  remain  faithful  to  Henry  under  pain 
of  excommunication.     VÌYÌan*s  con- 
dact,  therefore,  thongh  indefensibleon 
other  points,  if  we  beliere  Baronius,  is 
perfectly  oousistent  with  his  knoF- 
ledge  of  the  papal  bulU  ;  it  was  even 
the  only  course  he  could  bave  pursued 
consistent  with  those  bulls,  and  with 
the  treaty  ofWindsor  between  Euaidh- 
ri  O'Conchobhair  and  Henry  H.  <me 
year  and  a  half  before,  in  1175.    De 


Chaf.  XXIV.] 


CÀMBRBNSIS  £yS£SUS. 


65$ 


lence  of  a  man  who  trampled  on  the  laws,  and  spurned  bis  Iswful  sn- 
perìois,  bttt  even  goaded  him  on  in  bis  career  of  vice  by  sending  an 
army  to  bis  sapporU  Is  it  not,  tben,  plain  tbat  Henry  inculcated  no 
virtue  in  Ireland,  but  ratber  sowed  vice  broadcast  :  be  establisbed  no 
new  laws,  but  labored  witb  ali  bis  migbt  to  abolisb  tbe  good  old  laws 
of  tbe  land.  Tiuly,  it  amazes  me,  tbat  any  man  could  Imve  ever  ima- 
gined  Henry  bad  tbe  pope's  autbority  fot  sucb  proceedinga. 

Tbougb  tbe  proofs  already  advanced  are  more  tban  sufficient  to 
show  tbat  tbe  bulls  of  Adrian  and  Alexander  are  sporioiis,  tbere  re^ 
maìns  jet  one  argument,  wbicb^  in  my  bamble  judgmentj  places  tbe 
question  beyoud  tbe  possibility  of  doubt^  ''  Now  Jobn  De  Courcey»" 
says  Newbrìgensis^  ''gatberinga  valiant  band  of  borse  and  foot^  re- 
solved  to  invade  tbat  province  of  Ireland,  wbich  was  separa ted  from 
Scotland  by  a  narrow  cbannei,  and  is  called  Ulster.  But  it  so  bap- 
pened  tbat  Vivian,  a  very  eloquent  man,  and  legate  of  tbe  apostolic  see, 
bad  landed  tbere  froro  Scotland»  and  was  reeeived  witb  every  mark  of 
respecty  by  tbe  king  and  bisbops  of  tbat  province.  Wbile  be  was  stop- 
ping  at  Dan  (Down),  a  city  on  tbe  sea  sbore»  news  carne  to  the  Irish 
of  tbe  advance  of  tbe  bostile  army.     Tbey  consulted  tbe  legate  as  to 


Courcey  bad  no  righi  to  invade  Ulster  ; 
it  waa  a  buccaneerìng  expedìtion 
against  the  express  orders  of  the  Eng- 
lish  govemor  of  Iieland:  and  any 
authorization  of  Biieh  an  expedìtion  by 
the  government  woold  be  an  express 
YÌolation  of  tbe  treaty  of  Windsor; 
which  required  nothing  but  trìbnte 
from  the  Irish.  Vivian,  tlierefore, 
acted  consistenti^  in  resisting  De 
Coarcey,  and  at  the  same  time  in  en- 
forcing  the  submission  of  the  Irish,  in 
accordance  witb  previous  stipulations, 
the  papal  letters,  and  the  treaty  at 
Windsor.  Baronius  Annales  cum 
critice  Pagi  A.D.  1183,  Vili.  O'Do- 
noran's  Four  Mastere,  A.D.  1177. 
The  ttansactions  of  Yirian  are  malig-. 


nantly  misrepresented  by  Thierry. 
Norman  Conquest,  Book  XI.  Some 
of  bis  gtoss  errors  shall  be  point* 
ed  ont  in  another  place;  snlBce  it 
for  the  presenta  that  he  transposes  the 
great  coalition  of  the  Irish  A.D.  1170, 
when  Kuaidhri  O'Conchobhair  marched 
to  Dublin,  to  the  year  1 174;  and  that  he 
makes  the  invasion  of  Connacht  by 
Milo  de  Cogan  completely  successfùl. 
His  blnnders  on  Irish  matters  are  an 
elaborate  commentary  on  the  words 
of  a  famous  minister  ;  '*  historv  1  that  I 
know  to  be  false  ;*'  they  are  also  inex- 
cusable,  as  he  had  in  his  own  language 
perhaps  the  best  history  of  Ireland 
yet  written,  the  Abbé  Mac  Geoghe- 
gan's. 


556  CAMBEENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXH 

DuDum  vocatiir,  prò  tempore  morabatur;  hostium  aiitem  adventuprae 
cognito  Hibemienses  consuluere  legatuiu,  quid  in  tali  articulo  esse 
agendum  :  qui  pugnandum  prò  patria  esse  dixit  :  et  pugnaturis  con 
obsecrationibus  benedixit."  Sed  adverso  prselio  facto,  "capta  a 
Cintas  Dunensis.  Poito  legatus  Romanus  cum  suis  refuglt  in  Eccle- 
[ld5]  Siam  sanctorum  reliquiis  iuclytam  ;  providerat  |  enim  sibi  bomo  prudeDS, 
et  pr»  manibus  babebat  regis  Anglorum  literas  ad  praefectos  ejus  Hi- 
bemicos^  ut  eorum  suifragiis,  legationis  suae  Inter  barbaros  muiius 
impleret.  Hac  autboritate  pacem,  et  securitatem  accipiens  Divellinam 
migravit,  et  sub  nomine  vel  domini  PapsB,  vel  regis  Anglorum  fiducialiiei 
agens,  convocatis  Hibemije  praesulibns,  atque  abbatibus  generale  con- 
cilium  celebravit.  Verum  cum  in  Ecclesiìs  simplicitatis  barbai*»  liberios 
agere  morem  vellet  Roman  um,  denuntiantibus  regiis  praefectis,  ut  vel 
abscederet  ;  vel  secum  militare t^  auro  Hibemico  quod  multum  sitierai 
nimis  onustus  remeavit" 

Quis  suspicabitur  tantum  ministrum  domini  sui  vel  ignorasse,  vel 
contempsisse  mandata  ?  cur  Pontificis  injussu  Hibemos  adiit  non  ante 
monitus  ad  qu»  officia  ipsos  hortaretiir  ?  quod  si  Henricum  PontifexI 
Hibeniorum  dominum  instituiset,  sicut  scripto  diplomate  illuni  imperare 
jussit,  cur  non  bos  vel  verbis  à  Legato  proferendìs  obtemperare  pi»ce- 
pisset  ?  Cum  prsesertim  Vivianus  Cardinalis  primus  Hibemiam,  post 
supremum  Hibemiae  imperium  Henrico  Pontificis  authoritate  collatiim, 
legati  dignitate  insignitus  petierit.  Rumore  ubique  pervagato  coiislabat 
Hibemos  non  solum  Henrici  imperia  detrectasse,  sed  etiam  arrnìs 
repulisse.  Ut  prsecipuum  legationis  munus  fuisse  debuerit  eos  Ponti- 
ficis decretum  edocere,  intraque  officii  sui  cancellos  continere,  acilloruin 
pervicaciam  bortationibus  fraenare. 

Quod  si  quinquennii  post  Henricum  Hibemiae  Imperium  à  Pontifice 
consecutum  elapsi  diutumitas  ex  ejus  animo  bullae  memoriam  àem- 
sisset  mirum  est  vel  ipsum  armorum  strepitum  oblivionis  ilii  veternum 
non  excussisse,  aut  memoriam  illi  diplomatis  non  refricasse.  Certe  tam 
inusitatse  potestatis  in  peregrinum  principem  insciis  incolis  colìatae,  vel 
raritas  advertentiam,  vel  novitas  admirationem  movisset.  Cujus  dip^o- 1 
matis  si  oblivione  tot  stimulis  memoriam  incitantibus  tenebitur,  iudiibi 
tatum  profecto  indicium  est,  quod  ejus  quoque  ignoratione  tenereiur. 
Vel  bine  perspicuum  sit  nece&'se   esse   quod  in  rerum  natura  ejusmodi  j 


Chap.XXIV.]  CAM6RENSI3   EVERSUS.  557- 

what  they  should  do  in  sucb  a  conjuncture»  and  he  told  them^  that  they 
should  fighi  foT  their  country,  and  he  gave  them  his  blessing  with  hearty. 
prayers  for  their  success."  But  they  were  defeated,  "  and  the  city  of 
Dun  was  taken.**  The  Roman  legate,  wiih  his  attendaiìts,  look  refuge 
in  a  chuTch  that  was  famed  for  its  relìcs  of  the  saints  ;  for  he  was  a 
prudent  man,  and  had  procured  letters  from  the  king  of  the  EngHsh  to 
his  governors  in  Ireland,  to  aid  him  by  their  authorìty  in  the  discharge 
of  his  legatine  functions  among  the  barbarians.  On  the  security  of 
those  letters  he  passed  unmolested  to  Dublin,  and  by  virtue  of  a  com- 
mission  either  from  the  king  of  England,  or  our  lord  the  pope,  he  held 
a  general  cuuncil  of  the  Irish  bishops  and  abbots.  But  wishing  to 
enforce  too  violently  the  observance  of  Roman  custom,  in  a  church  of 
barbarian  simplicity,  the  king's  governors  ordered  him  either  to  depart 
or  to  take  part  with  them  in  the  war.  He  did  depart,  loaded  with  Irish 
gold,^  which  had  been  the  grand  object  of  his  wishes.'* 

Can  any  man  imagine  that  such  a  minister  either  knew  not  or 

despised  the  orders  of  his  master  P  would  he  bave  come  to  Ireland 

without  the  order  of  the  pope,  and  utterly  ignorant  of  the  duties  he  was 

bound  to  inculcate  among  the  Irish  ?  if  ihe  pope  had  appointed  Henry 

lord  of  Ireland,  as  the  papal  letter  had  ordered  the  Irish  to  obey  Henry, 

why  were  not  the  Irish  ordered  to  obey  the  words  of  his  legate  ?  espe- 

cially  as  cardinal  Vivian  was  the  first  papal  legate,  that  carne  to  Ireland 

after    the   supreme   dominion   of    Ireland    had   been   conferred    on 

Henry  by  the  pope.     It  was  notorious  that  the  Irish  not  only  did  not 

acknowledge,  but  opposed  by  aims.  Henry 's  claims  to  their  kingdom  . 

and  hence  the  principal  duty  of  the  legate  should  bave  been  to  produce 

the  pope's  bull,  and  to  restrain  them  within  the  bounds  of  duty,  and 

curb  their  impetuosìty  by  his  exhortations.     If  the  short  interval  of  uve 

years  from  the  supposed  papal  grant  of  the  crown  of  Ireland  to  king 

Henry  had    obliterated   the   bull   from   his  memory,   it  is  amazing 

that  the  stri  fé  of  arms  did  not  rouse  him  from  his  lethargy,  and  remind 

him  of  that  important  document.     Would  not  so  singular  and  unprece- 

dented  a  power,  conferred  on  a  foreign  prince  without  the  knowledge  of 

the  victims  themselves,  challenge  attention  and  excite  wonder  ?  if,  ^ith 

»  "Aturo  Hibernico  quod  multum      words   of  Newbrigensis :    on   which 
sitierat,    minus    onustue»'*    are   the      Baronius   obserres,   after   lamenting 


558  CAMBRBNSIS  BVEE8TJS.  [0^'.  XXIT. 

Bulla  non  extiterit  ;  quando  non  solum  occasione,  sed  etìam  necessitate 
esigente  non  educebatur  ;  sed  tanquam  gladius  in  vagina  militis  ad 
pngnam  prorocati  reconditus  delitescebat. 

Nec  dubitandum  est,  si  penes  Henrìcum  regem  fllud  diploma  resideret, 
quin  desidere  àpad  se,  ac  latitare  non  pateretur.  Imo  ìUud  proculdubio 
quantocius  promeret,  et  legato  exhiberi  curaret,  cmn  sola  illius  Cardinali 
exbibitione  sumptns  Henricì  non  modico  saltem  immìnueretur,  si  non 
penitus  toUeretur,  et  ejus  milites  pugns  discrimini  snbducti  in  tnto 
coUocarentnr.  Sane  Cardinalem  non  modo  non  renitentem,  sed  etiam 
Domini  sui  dictis  expedite  audientem  nancisceretor,  qui  eo  audacia  non 
prorupisset,  nt  si  vel  auditione  accepisset  mandata  ejusmodi  à  Pontifice 
profecta  fuisse,  illa  violaret.  Ad  minus  Hibemos  ad  obedientiain 
Domino  ipsis  nuper  à  Pontifice  praeposito,  non  ad  relnctandum  hor- 
taretur.  Et  arma  centra  Domini  sui  copias  forre,  aut  eas  pugna  exci> 
pere  non  suaderet,  nec  signa  cnm  iis  collaturos  faustis  apprecationibus 
prosequeretur. 

Sedis  Apostolica  legati  regnum  aliquod  semel  ingressi  non  obtem* 
perantes,  sed  imperantes  convenire  consueverunt  :  atqui  Vivianus  Car* 
dinalis  non  ad  prsefatos  à  rege  Anglorum  Hibernise  prsepositos,  sed  ad 
Hibemos,  Pontificis  jussu  se  contulit.  Hibemos  igitur  Pontifex  supremam 
Hibemise  potestatem  mansisse  indubitanter  judicavit.  Huc  accedit 
quod  prudens  legatus  ab  Henrìco  rege  literas  ad  ejus  Hibemise  prsefec- 
tos  impetravi t,  non  ut  de  re  alla  cum  iis  ageret,  sed  ut  ipsi  munia  saa 
obeunti  impedimento  non  forent  Ut  extra  controversiam  positum  sit 
Vivianum  tumultns  Hibemici  non  ignarum  in  Hibemiam  trajecisse,  ac 
timuisse  potius  ne  Angli  negotium  ipsi  fiicesserent,  quam  decrevisse  at 
negotia  cum  iis  ulla  transigeret. 

Quantum  distat  ortus  ab  occidente,^*  tantundem  à  Giraldo  in  hac  re 


71  Hlbem.  exp.  lìb.  2,  e.  6. 


the  little  good  effected  by  the  legate,      *'  Ita  piane  nullum  unquam  bonom 
on  account  of  the  tumults  of  civil  war,      flnem  potuit  sortiisse  legatio,  qtuun  ù^* 


Cbap.  XXIV.]  CAMBBENSIB  EVERSUB.  55 & 

of  its  existenee  P  This  fact  alone  proves  to  demonstration  that  the  bull 
neyer  existed  ;  it  was  not  produced  at  a  conjunetiire  when  Uiere  wasnot 
onìy  occasiona  bat  even  necessìty  far  it  ;  does  the  soldier  let  bis  swerd 
mst  in  the  scabbard  when  the  anned  enemy  is  on  hìmP 

If  the  bull  were  in  Henry 's  possessione  he  wonld  not  bave  allowed 
it  to  Uè  nnknown  and  unpublished.  He  would  bave  instantly  produced 
and  shown  it  to  the  legate.'  Had  the  Cardinal  merely  seen  it.  Henry 
would  save  a  consideiable  portion,  if  not  the  total  of  the  charges  of  the 
war,  and  bis  soldiers  might  rest  secure  from  the  perìls  of  the  battio. 
The  legate,  so  far  from  opposing,  would  bave  promptly  obeyed  the  or- 
ders  of  bis  masters  ;  for  he  could  not  he  audacious  enougb  te  resist  the 
will  of  the  pope,  though  eonveyed  to  bim  by  the  report  of  others,  or 
thougb  he  migbt  not  possibly  advìse  the  Irisb  to  obey  the  master  placed 
over  tbem  by  the  pope»  he  certainly  would  not  encourage  them  to  re- 
sisi bim  ;  he  would  not  bave  entreated  tbem  to  take  up  arms  against 
the  armyof  their  lord,  and  to  meet  bim  in  the  field,  nor  invoke  the 
blessing  of  6od  on  their  banners,  when  they  were  marching  to  the 
charge* 

When  the  legates  of  the  apostolical  see  entered  a  kingdom,  they 
nsually  addressed  themselves,  not  to  the  subjects,  bnt  to  the  prince. 
Now  it  was  not  to  Henry 's  govemors  of  I reland,  but  to  the  Irisb 
themselves,  that  cardinal  Vivian  was  sent  by  the  pope/  and  hence  the 
pope  declares  expressly  that  the  sovereignty  of  I reland  was  yet  in  the 
bands  of  Irishmen.  The  legate,  it  is  true,  very  prudently  obtained 
letters  from  Henry  to  bis  govemors  in  I reland,  but  not  so  much  in 
order  to  transact  any  business  with  tbem,  as  to  prevent  them  from  op- 
posing  bim,  in  the  discharge  of  bis  dnty,  Vivian  could  not  possibly 
be  ignorant  of  the  convulsed  state  of  Ireland  before  he  passed  over. 
He  was  afraid  that  the  English  migbt  raise  up  troubles  against  him, 
but  did  not  intend  to  transact  any  business  with  them. 

The  narrative  of  Giraldus   on  this  point  is  as  different  from  New- 

famis  anrì  cupiditas  infamavit."  Such  on  false  assumptions,  as   has   heen 

are  the  facts  and  the  comments  of  Ba-  proved   in   a   preceding   note,  y.  p. 

ronìas,  bnt  how  widely  different  from  554. 

Tbierry's  fictions.  ^  He  was  legate  for  other  places  as 

'  Àn  this  reasoning  was  grounded  wèll  as  Ireland,  and  was  on  bis  way 


660  CAMBEENSIS  EVEESUS.  [Cap.  XXIT. 

narranda,  Neubrìgensis  discrepat  :  ille  à  Viviano  regeiu  Ultonise  rogatmn 
[196]  fuisse  refert,  ut  fasces  Curcaeo  submitteret,  ac  tributo  ei  solvendo  |  ac- 
quiesceret  :  Hic  Vivianum  Ultonise  regi  consuluisse  scribi t,  ut  acie  curn 
C  urcaeo  decertaret.  I ta  ut  quanto  pax^  et  bellum  intervallo  sejunguntur^ 
tanto  scriptorum  bor,um  narrationes  dìducantur. 

Sed  nec.de  Viviani  rebus  in  Hibemia  gestis  simplex  est  utriusque 
repugnanti^.  Illius  haec  sunt  verba  -J^  "  Vivianus  legationis  vice  per 
Hiberaiam  fungens,  convocato  Dublinise  Episcoporum  Synodo,  jus  An- 
glorum  regis  in  Hibemiam,  et  summi  Pontificis  confirmatioDem,  viva 
voce  publice  protestatus»  tam  clero  quam  populo  sub  anatbematis  mter- 
minatione  districte  praecìpiens^  et  injungens,  ne  ab  ejus  aliquatenus" 
fidelitate  '*  ausu  temerario  resilire  praesument."  Verum  Neubrigensis 
conceptis  verbis,  qu»  ante  produxi  refragatur.  Ait  enim  Vivianum  cum 
in  eà  Synodo  morem  Romanum  per  Hiberniam  propagare  statuisse!, 
tantum  Anglis  Hibemiae  praefectis  iracundiam  movisse,  ut  illum  protinus 
abscedere^  aut  ad  suaspartes  ad  Hibemos  debellandos  accedere jusserint. 
Hoc  facto  se  minus  urbanos»  et  nimis  ingratos praebeutes  (si  verareliilit 
Cambrensis)  quod  tanta  in  ipsos  beneficia  conferentem  abscessum  Dia- 1 
turare  coegerint. 

Praeterea  quomodo  credam  Vivianum  quod  Cambrensis  memorai 
officium  Anglis  prsestitisse  :  quandoquidem  asperi us  cum  eo,  variis  in 
locis  Angli  non  semel  egerint  ?  Etenim  ubi  prìmum  in  Angliam  anno 
Domini  1177  pedem  intulit,^^  "rex  misit  ad  eum  Richardura  Winto- 
nensem,  et  Gaufridem  Eliensem  Episcopos,  ut  interrogarent  eum  cujus 
authoritate  ausus  erat  iutrare  in  regnum  suum  sine  licentia  ipsius.  His 
igitur  interrogationibus  praedictus  Cardinalis  plurimum  territus,  de 
satisfactione  juravit  regi,  quod  ipse  nihil  ageret  in  legatione  sua  contra 
voluntatem  ipsius."^*  Deinde  autem  "  eodem  anno  praedictus  Vivianus 
tituli  S.  Stephani  de  Coelio  monte  presbyter  Cardinalis,  et  Apostolica 


'«  Ibid.    '8  Hovede.  p.  553.    7*  idem,  p.  561. 


from  the  isle  of  Man  te  Dublin,  by      Courcey's  expedition. 
Bownpatrick,    at  the   period  of  De  *  Net  the  least  contradiction  :  both 


Chip.  XXIV.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVEESUS.  561 

brigensis  as  light  is  from  darkness.  The  former  asserts  that  Vivian 
exhorted  the  king  of  Ulster  to  submit  to  De  Courcey,  and  pay  him  tri- 
bale ;  the  lattei  assures  us  that  Vivian  encouraged  the  king  of  Ulster 
to  meet  De  Courcey  in  the  field.»  Thus  the  diHerence  itself  between 
war  and  peace  is  net  greater  than  the  difierence  between  the  narrative» 
of  boih  those  writers. 

With  regard  to  Vivian*s  proceedings  in  Ireland,  their  accounts  are 
Btterly  irreconcilable.  .  According  to  Cambrensis,  when  Vivian  carne 
orer  to  Ireland  with  legatine  authority»  he  summoned  a  synod  of  bishops 
in  Dublin,  and  having  publicly  proclaimed  king  Henry's  title  to  Ire- 
land  and  the  grani  of  the  pope^  he  strictly  ordered  and  enjoined  both 
the  clergy  and  people^  under  pain  of  excommunication>  not  to  presume 
to  depart  iu  the  least  from  their  allegiance  to  the  king."  The  account 
I  bave  already  transcrìbed  from  Newbridge  is  directly  opposed  to  this  ; 
for  he  States  that  when  Vivian  was  insisting  in  that  synod  on  the  adop- 
tioD  of  Roman  customs  throughout  Ireland^  the  English  governors  of 
Ireland  were  so  incensed,  that  they  ordered  him  either  to  withdraw 
from  the  kingdom  at  once^  or  to  give  them  bis  aid  in  making  war  o^ 
the  Irish.*  This  was  not  merely  uncivil,  but  very  ungrateful,  to  compel 
the  departure  of  a  man,  who,  according  to  Giraldus,  had  conferred  the 
wost  signal  favors  on  them. 

But,  moreover,  how  can  I  believe  what  Cambrensis  says  of  the 
favors  of  Vivian  to  the  English,  by  whom  he  had  been,  in  several  places 
treated  with  great  indignity  ?  When  he  first  landed  in  England,  in  the 
year  1177,  the  king  sent  to  him  Richard,  bishop  of  Winchester,  and 
Galfrid,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  demand  by  what  right  he  had  presumed  to 
enter  the  kingdom  without  bis  license.  The  legate  was  struck  with 
dismay  by  these  interrogations,  and  in  atonement  for  bis  rashness, 
"  swore  that  he  would  do  nothing  in  the  discharge  of  bis  legatine  func- 
tions  against  the  will  of  the  king."  Afterwards,  in  the  course  of  the 
same  year,  the  said  legate  Vivian,  cardinal  priest  of  the  title  of  St 
Stephen,  of  the  Ccelian  Mount,  and  legate  of  the  apostolic  see,  passed 
over  to  Ireland  after  the  Epiphany,  and  landed  at  Dun  (Down)  in 

^te  are  true,     When  his  proposai  themtodefendthemselyes. 

that  the  Irish  should  pay  tribute  was  •A  proof,  in  my  opinion,  that  Vi- 

'flwted  by  De  Courcey,  he  exhorted  rian  eought  to  check  the  unjngtiflable 

36 


^ 


562  CAMBBBNSIS  EVBBSUS.  [Cap.  XXIV. 

sedis  legatus  post  Epiphaniam  transfìretavit  in  Hibeiniain^  et  applicoit 
apud  Dun  ili  Valuestre,  et  cum  ambularet  versus  Dipeline  secus  mare, 
obviavit  exercilui  Joannis  de  Curcì,  qui  injicìentes  in  eum  manum 
tenuenint,  sed  Joannes  de  Curci  lìberavit  eum,  et  abire  permìsit." 

Quod  si  Henricus  rex  promulgandse  Alexandri  BuUae  causa,  Vivianum 
in  Hiberuiam  perrexisse  certior  fieret,  erga  ipsum  proculdubio  se  magìa 
comem  gereret;  et  ejas  in  Hibemia  inilites,  vel  ab  ipso  moniti,  vel 
fama  vulgante  sui  regis  jus  ad  Hibemiam  eum  Pontificis  authoritate 
corroboraturum  rescientes,  à  mauibus  in  euin  injiciendis  citra  dubinm 
abstinerent.  Itaque  qui  utramque  narrationem  suis  ponderibus  librabit, 
eam  necesse  est  ut  amplectatur,  quam  duo  scrìptores  odio  in  Hibernos, 
ac  in  suos  studio>  «eque  ac  Cainbrensis  infiammati  tradunt  His  adde 
quod  Vivianum  Cambrensis  commendatione^  alii  probris  prosequantur; 
ab  iis  enim,  et  4  Baronie  avarus  audìt  :  cum  par  fiierit  ut  saltem  impro- 
perìis,  et  injuriis  eorum  non  impeteretur,^*  quorum  regi  dominationem 
Hibemiae  ille  in  manus  tradere  tote  conatu  nixus  fuit. 

Necesse  profecto  est  ut  Henricus  ipse  prsedictas  Adriani  et  Alexandri 
Bullas  vel  non  prodiisse,  vel  non  iis  viribus  pra&ditas  fuisse  censnerit,  ut 
ad  summum  HibemisB  imperìuin  sibi  comparandum  sufiecerint;  quando 
iis  non  acquiescens,  à  Lucio  III.  Alexandri  successore  simile  priorum 
Pontificum  concessionibus  diploma  impetrare  contenderit.^*  De  quo 
licet  immensa '*  pecuniarum"  vi  ad  ipsum  an.  Domini  1183submissa 
optime  meritus  fuerit;  tamen  in  bac  rogatione  repulsam  passus  est, 
perspiciente  nimirum,  quantum  conjecturà  assequi  possumus,  et  rei 
serie  accuratius  excussà,  superioresliteras  vel  nullo  pacto,  vel  perfraudem 
obtentas  fuisse.      Hinc  itaque  quietem   Henricus  capere  non  potuit 

75  An.  1183,    '«Hould.  p.  622. 


aggressionft  of  individuai  Anglo-Nor-  The  accoants  may  be  reconciled  by 

mans  againBt  the  Irish,  and  io  en-  supposing  that,  after  beìng  liberated, 

force  on  their  behalf  the  treaty  of  he  retumed   to  Down,  without  tue 

Windsor.  knowledge  of  his  captors.    From  thè 

*»  Giraldug  bere  appears  to  contra-  part  he  afterwards  took  in  few  o^*^^ 

dict  Newbrigensis,  who   asserts  tìiat  Irish  of  Down,  and  from  the  «obse- 

De  Courcey  found  Vivian  at  Doini.  qnent  conduct  of  the  Engli*  to  ^"' 


Chap.  XXIY.]  CAMBBJBNSIS  iSVEUSUS.  563 

Ulster.  But  as  he  was  joumeying  along  the  sea  shore  to  Dublin^  he 
was  met  by  John  De  Courcey's  soldiers,  who  took  him  prisouer^  and 
detainedhim  until  he  was  liberated  by  De  Courcey  himself,  and  aliowed 
to  pursae   his  joumey.^ 

NoWy  U  kiiìg  Henry  had  known  that  Vivian  was  going  to  Irelend  to 
publish  the  ball  of  pope  Alexander^  he  certainly  would  bave  treated  him 
with  more  kindness.  His  soldiers  in  Ireland  would  either  bave  been 
ùiformed  by  himself  or  informed  by  public  report,  that  the  legate  was 
commissioned  by  the  papal  authority  to  con&rm  the  title  of  their  king 
to  the  Irish  erown,  and  would  not  bave  dared  to  laj  violent  hands  on 
him.  Whoever  dispassionately  examines  the  conflicting  narratives> 
must  adopt  tkat  which  is  founded  on  the  testimony  of  two  writers^  both 
as  violent  enemies  of  the  Irish,  and  as  zealous  partizans  of  their  own 
coaDtrymeu»  as  Giraldus  himself.  Be  it  observed,  moreover,  that 
Cambrensis  praises  Vivian  though  he  is  generally  attacked  by  others^ 
and  accused  of  avance  by  Baronius.  He  ought  not  to  bave  been 
assailed  and  maligned  by  them  at  least,  to  whose  king  he  strove  with 
ali  his  might^  to  confimi  the  right  to  the  Irish  crown.^ 

At  ali  events,  it  is  certain  that  king  Henry  either  did  not  believe  the 
authenticity  of  the  bulls  of  Adrian  and  Alexander,  or  the  validity  of  the 
claiin  which  they  purported  to  give  to  the  sov^reignty  of  Ireland.  For 
we  find  him  distrusting  them,  and  laboring  to  extort  from  pope  Lucius, 
the  third,  successor  of  Alexander,  a  grant  similar  to  the  preceding. 
Yet,  though  he  had  deserved  well  of  pope  Lucius,  and  sent  him  a  large 
sum  of  money  in  1188,  he  was  disappointed  in  his  expectations.  The 
pope  refused  the  request,  probably,  as  well  as  we  can  conjecture,  be- 
cause,  after  an  attentive  examination  of  the  whole  afiair,  he  disco vered 
either  that  the  bulls  had  ne  ver  been  issued  or  that  they  were  fraudulently 


it  is  not  improbable  that,  hearing  at  jsupplement  to  the  History  of  Ireland, 

Down  of  the  advance  of  De  Courcey's  publi^hed  in  the  Liber  Munerum,  has 

plunderers,  he  went  to  meet  them,  in  some  absurd  blunders  about  Vivian. 

hopes  of  making  peace  :    or  perhaps  p.  10. 

the  permission  to  pursue  his  journey,  '^  But  not  the  robbery  of  the  landis 

given  by  De  Courcey,  was  after  the  of  the  Irish,  by  private  adventurers  : 

hattle  of  Down.    The  author  of  the  against   the   lettor  of  treaties,   and 


564 


CAMBBENSIS   EYERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXIV. 


(memoTata  diplomata  inique  parta^  ac  proinde  minus  valida  fortasse 
ratus)  nisi  novam  Hibemise  ditiotii  suae  adjiciendae  potestatem  ab  Ur- 
bano III.,  qui  sumuio  Pontificatu  post  Lucium  functus  est  assequeretur. 
Ad  quem  an.  Domini  1185,  '' Henri cus  rex  Angliae  misit  nuntiossuos 
et  multa  ab  eo  impetravit,^^  quibus  Papa  Lucius  fortiter  resistebat, 
quorum  unum  hoc  fuit,  quod  ab  eo  impetrante  quod  unns  quem  pellet 
de  filiis  suis  coronaretur  de  regno  Hibemise  ;  et  hoc  confinnavìt  ei 
Dominus  Papa  Bulla  sua,  et  in  argumentum  voluntatis,  et  confinila- 
tionis  suse  misit  ei  coronam  de  penna  pavonis  auro  contextam."  Ut 
[197]  fortunse  tenuioris  |  homines  non  data  fide  merces,  sed  numerata  pecunia 
comparant  ;  sic  scriptor  iste  non  majorem  à  lectore  fidem  sibi  yendi- 
cabil,  quam  obsignalis  (utaiunt)  tabulis  merebitur.  Fuit  ne  laboriosius 
Bullam  ipsam  exhibere,  quam  mentionem  ipsius  leviter  inserere  ?  ant 
quse  alia  illius  celandae  causa  potuit  esse,  quam  quod  è  Pontificis 
officina  nondum  prodierit  P  adeonè  se  inurbanum  primo  Pontificatus 
initì  anno,  nullo  adhuc  Henrici  beneficio  devinctus  ?  adeone  se  flexilem 
Urbanus  praeberet,  ut  quod  à  decessore  suo  Henrici  meritis  cumulato 
summà  importunitate  extorquere  non  poterat,  tam  facili  negotio  à  se 
impetrarì  pateretur  ?  non  fuit  alieni  tam  profusus,  ut  regnum  integrara 
insciìs  et  ìnauditis  dominis,  in  peregrinum  conferret.  Nec  tam  lere 
foret  ejus  beneficentise  symbolum,  ac  est  jaculatoria  corona  è  plumis 
consuta,  apta  potius  quae  personali  alicujus  in  scena  regis  tempora 
redimirete  quam  in  veri,  ac  serii  regis  capite  viseretur. 

Quid  vero  tandem  in  illa  Bulla  Pontifex  elargì tus  est  P  potestatem 
scilicet  Henrico  regis  HibemisB  titulo,  quem  vellet  è  suis  filiis  ìnsigni- 


'^HoTed.  p.  631. 


frequenti^  the  poBitìve  prohibitions  of 
the  crown. 

*  However  well  pleased  Lucius  may 
have  been  with  other  parta  of  Henry's 
conduct,  he  could  notbutbe  highly 
displeased  with  bis  govemment  of  Ire- 
land.  Yiyian,  it  must  be  supposed, 
had  reported  the  m^tched  state  of  the 
t^ountry,    and   the  non-fulfllment  of 


most  of  the  conditiona  on  which  the 
originai  grant  had  been  made. 

•  If  Buch  a  title  had  been  given  by 
the  pope,  it  is  strange  that  it  was  not 
aseumed  by  John,  and  hy  the  othei 
English  kings.  It  is  certain  that,  un- 
ti! the  33rd  of  Henry  Vili,  the  làngs 
of  England  were  atyled  lorda,  not 
kingi  of  Ireland.    Cox  and  others 


Chap.  XXIV.]  CAMBEENSIS  EVEKSUS.  565 

obtamed.*^  Hence  we  find  Henry  stili  restless,  from  the  conviction, 
perhaps;  that  the  preceding  buUs  had  been  unjnstly  procured,  and  were 
therefore  invalid.  Agaìn,  he  applica  to  Urban  III.^  the  successor  of 
pope  Liicias,  and  begs  a  new  grant  of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland.  *'  In 
tbeyear  1185,  Henry,  king  of  £ngland,  sent  bis  ambassadors  to  Urban 
and  obtained  many  favors,  which  had  been  stemly  refused  by  pope 
Lucias.  One  of  the  concessious  was,  that  he  was  empowered  to  bave 
any  of  bis  sons  crowned  king  of  Ireland,"  and  the  pope  confirmed  that 
righi  to  him  by  a  bull,  and  sent  to  bim,  as  a  token  of  his  will  and  ap- 
probation,  a  crown  of  peacock's  feathers,  wreathed  with  gold."  As 
merchants  of  slender  means  cannot  get  goods  on  credit,  but  must  pay 
down  ready  money,  even  so  this  wrìter  has  no  more  claims  to  the  assent 
ofhisreaders  than  what  his  authorìties  can  command.  Would  it,  I 
ask,  bave  been  more  troublesome  to  give  a  copy  of  that  bull,  than  to 
make  tbis  passing  notice  of  it  P  Can  there  he  any  possible  reason  for 
suppressing  it,  bat  the  conviction  that  it  had  not  really  been  granted  by 
the  pope  ?  in  the  very  first  year  of  his  pontificate,  before  he  was  under 
the  least  obligation  to  Henry,  could  Urban  he  so  indecorous,  so  flexible, 
as  to  grant  thus  readily  what  neither  the  most  pressing  solicitation  nor 
the  choicest  favors  could  extract  from  his  predecessor  ?  Surely  he 
could  net  take  such  liberty  with  the  property  of  others,  as  to  make  a 
present  of  a  whole  kingdom  to  a  foreigner,  without  even  communicating 
his  design  to  the  inhabitants,  or  hearing  their  defence.  Surely  he  would 
«end  some  more  respectable  pledge  of  his  liberality  than  a  hunting  cap 
ofpeacock*3  feathers,  which  would  gird,  with  more  propriety,  the  tem- 
ples  of  some  stage  king  in  a  theatre,  than  the  head  of  a  true  and  real 
raonaTch. 

But  what  is  the  substance  of  this  grant  of  the  pope  ?  Henry  is 
auihorized  to  select  any  of  his  sons,  and  bave  him  crowned  king  of 
Ireland.    Now  the  author  himself  assures  us  that  Henry  had  already 


coDJecture  that  Henry's  reason  for  not  belled  against  their  father  :  but  would 

having  John  crowned  king,  was  an  ap-  not  the  title  and  power  of  lord  of  Ire- 

prehension  that  he  might  follow  the  land,   which  was  certainly  conferred 

example  of  his  brothers,   who  had  re-  on  John,  also  enable  him  to  rebel  ? 


566 


CÀMBBENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[Gap.  XXIV. 


endi  fecit  Veram  hoc  ipso  authore  asserente,  Henricus  eam  sibi 
potestatem  ante  dudum  assQmpstt.  Nam  anno  Domìni  1177  '' venìt 
rex  Oxenford,  et  in  generali  Concilio  ibidem  celebrato  constituit  Joan- 
nem  filiam  suum  regem  in  Hibemia,  concessione  et  confinnatione  Alex- 
andri  snmmi  Pontificis.*'^®  Nimis  intempestive  negotio  peracto,  ejus 
peragendi  facaltas  postulatar.  Hoc  nibil  aliud  est,  quam  potestati 
supreme  illudere.  Consuetudinem  scìlicet  sibi  familiarem  consectatos 
est  Henricus  ditionis  primum  sibi  rendicandae,  et  ejnsdem  à  Fon  tifi  ce 
postea  emendicandte.  Sic  in  Hibemiam  arma  seque  intulit,  ante  vel 
Adriani  Bullam  exhibitam,  rei  Alexandri  impetratami  ordine  nimis 
pnepostero,  rei  finem  initio  prseponens.  Etenim  non  secus  ac  suppetìae 
post  bellom  inanes  ac  supervacaiieae  sunt  ;  sic  beneficii  jam  comparati 
concessio  supervacanea,  et  coneessionis  efflagitatio  turpis  est.  Qiiod 
enim  dedecus  majus  esse  potest,  quam  si  tu  facinoris  emolunaentuni, 
alius  tua  culpa  infamiam  ferat  P  et  ad  apertam  à  te  cicatricem  obdacen- 
dam  alterias  opem  implores,  criminisque  quod  tu  patrasd,  aiium  prse- 
tendas  autborem  P 

Sxpe  memoratas  Alexandri,  Adrìanique  Bullas  adulterìnas  esse  vix 
aliud  magis  arguit  quam  quod  qui  Pontificum  BuIIas  undequaque  eoa- 
quisitas  in  unum  fascem  coegerunt,  illas  prò  derelictis  habitas,  cseterìs 
non  adjunxerint.  Spuriam  enim  prolem,  et  indolem  Pontificia^  digni- 
tatis  non  redolentem  g^iuinae  soboli  sociare  non  voluerunt.  Aquilas 
imitati:  "Quarum  pulii  sic  à  parentibus  probari  dicuntDr:^^  patris 
scilicet  ungue  suspendi,  et  radiis  solis  opponi,  qui  firme  contemplatus 
fuerit,  filius  agnoscìtur,  sì  acie  palpitaverit  tanquam  adulterinns  ab 
ungue  dimittitur/*     Eaedem  etiam  Bullas  inde  non  mediocriter  ener- 

78  Pag.  566,    79  Aug.  in  Joannem  tract  36. 


'  It  Ì8  certain  that  John  was  not 
styled  king  of  Ireland  ;  but,  te  the 
exclusion  of  bis  elder  brotbers,  he  was 
appointed  lord  of  Ireland  in  1177; 
and  the  grants  of  the  kingdoms  of 
north  and  south  Munster  conferred 
that  year  on  Englishmen  were  made 


in  the  name  of  Henrj  and  of  bis  son 
John.  Whether  these  grants  were  a 
treacherous  riolation  of  the  treaty  of 
Windsor,  or  whether  the  Irìsh,  evcn 
afterVivian*s  synod,  refused  to  fulfil  the 
condì  tions  of  that  treaty,  does  not  elea  r- 
ly  appear  :  but  the  probability  is,  that 


Chap.  XXIV.l 


CAMBKENSIS  EVEB3US. 


567 


aetual]y  nsnrped  that  power.  In  the  year  1 177,  '^  the  king  carne  to  Ox- 
ford, and  in  a  general  assembly  appoìnted  bis  son  John  kiug  of  Ire- 
land/  with  permissioii  and  authority  of  pope  Alexander."  When  the 
business  was  conduded,  it  was  an  odd  timo  to  ask  permisston  to  bave  it 
done.  It  was  a  mockery  of  authority.  But  such  was  Henry 's  habìt, 
first  to  seize  upon  a  temtory,  and  then  to  beg  a  grant  of  the  same  from 
the  pope.  Thus  he  lands  in  I  reland  at  the  head  of  an  axmy,  before 
he  published  the  bull  of  Adrian^  or  obtained  the  bull  of  Alexander  ; 
proceeding  in  an  iuverted  *order«  beginniog  where  he  should  end. 
When  war  is  over,  succour  is  too  late  and  useless  ;  when  a  possession 
is  secured,  a  grant  of  it  is  needless/  a  petition  for  the  grant  is  a  mock- 
ery.  What  crime  more  revolting  than  to  make  another  man  bear  the 
iniamy  of  yoar  crime,  while  you  enjoy  its  fruits  P  to  aak  another  to 
staunch  thewoand  which  your  own  hands  bave  tom  open,  [and  load  him 
with  the  execration  due  to  your  own  guilt  P 

One  of  the  most  powerful  arguments,  perhaps,  against  the  authenti- 
city  of  these  buUs  of  Adrian  and  Alexander  is,  that  the  editors,  who 
have  used  ali  possible  diligence  to  give  a  complete  edìtion  of  the 
bulls,  passed  them  over  with  contempt,  and  never  inserted  them  in 
their  collectiona.  They  could  not  dream  of  registenng  such  spurious 
bantlings,  so  unbecomtng  the  solemn  dignity  of  the  pope,  among  the 
legitiinate  emanations  from  the  apostolical  see.  These  editors  were 
like  the  eagles,  which  are  said  to  know  their  young  by  the  following 
ordeal  The  parent  bird  takes  the  fledgUng  in  iU  talons,  and  holds  it 
against  the  rays  of  the  sun.  If  the  eaglet  gazes  at  it  steadily  it  is 
acknowledged  legitimate,  but  if  the  eye  blenches,  "  the  talon  opens  and 
the  spurious  pretender  is  dropped  to  the  earth/'*»     Another  excellent 


neither  party  had  any  intention  of  ob- 
^'^ing  it,  if  it  could  be  violated  with 

safety. 

'  By  no  means  :  if  the  authority 
*hose  sanction  or  confirmation  was 
sought,  could,  according  to  the  notions 
^^  «flagea  of  the  day,  confer  greater 
stability  on  the    rights   acquired  by 


conqnest. 

^  No  argument  whatsoever:  innu- 
merable  authentic  lettera  of  the  popes 
are  not  in  the  bullarium.  Moreover, 
Alexander's  bull,  which  cites  that  of 
Adrian,  is  in  the  Bullarium.  Roma, 
A.  D.  1733.  The  editor's  note,  ibid., 
p.  352,  follo  WS  the  Frankfort  edition 


568  CAMBRENSIS   EYERSUS.  [Cap.    XXIV. 

vantur^  quod  Cambrensis  autborìtatem,  quse  summiim  Hibemiae  im- 
perium  Henrico  regi  summus  Ponti  fex  coiitulit,  tanquain  mìnus  firmam, 
alios  principes  assensusuo  corroborasse  dìxerit  :  Tel  potius  fiDxerit  bis 
verbis:  "  Summorum  Pontificum  totiusque  Christianìtatis  Prìncipiim, 
et  Prìmatum  confirmans  accessit  autboritas.**^^  Nimirum  potestatem 
H iberni»  praeficiendi  quem  Ponti  fex  vellet  ipsi  soli  bactenus  à  Cam- 
brensi  attributam  nunc  cum  Imperatore,  regibus  exteris,  ac  Primatibus 
communicat.  Ut  pessimo  loco  Hibemi  positi  fuerint,  quos  tot  domi- 
norum  imperiis  audientes  fuisse  oportuit,  qaot  erant  tunc  in  Europa 
Principes,  ac  primates.  Cum  ''  nemo  possit  duobus  dominis  servire, 
quin  unum  odio  babeat,  alterum  diligat  ;  unum  sustineat^  alterum  con- 
temnat."»^ 

Quomodo  autem  peregrini  principes  ab  Henrico  alieni  esse  non 
poterant,  quem  sui  fìlii  aversati  sunt,  et  armis  impugnaverunt  P  A  quo 
autem  alienabantur,  quomodo  vices  suas  in  administrandà  Hibemià  ìlli 
committerent  P  Nec  video  quo  Primates  stìmulo  ad  beneficium  alluui 
Henrico  impendendum  incitarenlur,  qui  ex  eorum  ordine  unum  Angli» 
Primatem  S.  Tbomam  Arcbiepiscopum  Cantuariensem  morte  afiecit, 
Ut  gratìam  nullam  alieni  ab  ilio  percepturi  fuerint,  qui  adeo  in  suos 
ssBviit.  Inepte  igitur  in  summi  Hibemiae  imperii  consortio  Cambrensis 
[198]  summo  Pontifici  tot  |  collegas  adjungìt.  Quo  enim  magis,  supremam 
ìUam  potestatem  per  plures  distrahit,  eò  magis  de  summi  Pontifìcis 
autboritate  detrabit,  quando  in  Hibemi»  administratione  conferendà 
"  totius  Cbristianitatis  Principes,  ac  Primates'*  potestatc  Pontifici  adse- 
quat.  Imo  uude  majorem  Henrico  regi  autborìtatem  astruere  voluit, 
bine  eam  magis  destruit,  quòd  cum  illi  nullum  in  Hiberniam  sibi  jus 
unquam  arrogaverint,  Pontifex  nullum  sibi  pari  ter  jus  in  Hiberniam 
assumere  debuerit. 

Illud  imprimis  sciscitor  coierintnè  in  ccetum,  ad  supremum  Hibemiae 
imperium  Henrico  conferendum,  "  totius  Cbristianitatis  Principes,  et 
primates  P"     An  singuH  viritim  exorati,  ejusmodi  potestatem  Henrico 


80 


Hibern.  exp.  lib.  2,  e,  7.     ^^  Math.  6. 


of  Oiraldus,  which  suppresses  the  bull  White  astray  in  cliapters  xviii.  xix. 
of  Alexander,  and  confounds  it  with  and  xx.  of  bis  Apologia  prò  Ili- 
Adrian*B  i  an  crror  which  led  Stephen      bernia. 


;hap.  XXIV.]  CAHBB£NSIS  EYEIISUS.  569 

eason  for  doubting  the  authenticity  of  the  same  buUs,  ìs  the  confession 
\{  Ginddus  hìmself,  who  appears  to  doabt  their  validity,  by  introdacing 
)theT  princes  to  moke  good  by  their  assent  the  papal  grant  of  the 
jOTereignty  of  Ireland  to  Henry  II.  '*  There  was,  moreover,"  he 
falsely  says,  "  the  authorìtative  sanction  of  the  popes,  and  of  ali  the 
princes  and  prìmates  of  Chrìstendom."  Thas  the  power  of  giving  a 
ruler  to  Ireland^  which  Gìraldus  had  at  first  represented  as  the  exclu- 
sire  prerogative  of  the  pope^  ìs  now  divided  among  the  emperor  and 
foreign  kings  and  prìmates.  Wretched,  indeed,  must  bave  been  the 
condition  of  the  Irìsh,  who  had  as  many  masters  to  obey,  as  there  were 
princes  and  prìmates  in  Europe,  though  *'  no  man  can  serve  two  masters, 
for  he  will  either  hate  the  oue  and  love  the  other,  or  sustain  the  one  and 
despise  the  other."  • 

But  what   friendship  could  foreign  princes  bave  for  Henry,  when  hìs 

own  sons  hated  and  took  up  arms  against  hìm  ;  and  if  they  had  no 

iirietidship  for  hìm,  how  could  they  delegate  to  hìm  their  authority  over 

Ireland  ?     I  am  at  loss  to  know  what  inducement  prìmates  could  bave 

lo  bestow  any  favor  on  a  man,  who  had  murdered  one  of  their  own 

order,  the  primate  of  England,  St.  Thomas,  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Coold  foreigners  expect  favors  from  hìm  who  was  savagely  cruel  to  bis 

countrymen  ?     It  was  a  silly  dream  of  Giraldus  to  giva  so  many  col- 

leagiies  to  the  pope  in  the  supreme  dominion  of  Ireland.     The  greater 

tìie  number  of  colleagues  in  that  supreme  dominion,  the  less  the  power 

of  the  pope,  because  the  princes  and  prìmates  of  ali  Christendom  are 

represented    as   coequal   in   power  to  the   pope   in  disposing  of  the 

sovereignty  of  Ireland.     Nay,  this  very  attempt  to  strenghten  Henry*s 

auihority  over  Ireland,  utterly  destroys  it,  for  as  the  princes  or  prìmates 

never  claimed  the  least  power  over  Ireland  ;  their  colleague  the  pope 

ought  net  to  bave  assumed  it. 

Bat  1  ask,  in  the  first  place,  did  these  prìnces  and  prìmates  of  ali 
Christendom  assemble  in  general  conclave  to  make  a  present  of  the 
Hngdom  of  Ireland  to  king  Henry  ?  or  were  they  solicited  ìndividually 
to  ratify  this  grant  to  king  Henry  ?  Synodical  act,  or  private  letters 
of  the  kind  I  bave  never  been  able  to  discover,  and  the  word  of  Gi- 
laldus,  if  not  supported  by  authorities,  is  not  a  very  safe  ground  of 


^ 


570 


CAMBBJSNSIS  EVESSUS. 


[Caf.  XXIY. 


traditam  calculis  suis  approbarunt  P  nec  enim  adirne  mihi  ant  omniiim 
senatas  consultum,  aut  singiilorom  literas  videre  contìgit.     Cum  dieta 
Cambrensis  nisi  è  scriptis  prolata  liqnidam  certìtudinem  non  referant. 
Huc  accedit  quod  Mauritius  Reganus  famulus,  et  interpres  Dermicii 
Lageuiae  regìs  illius  qui  Anglos  in  Hiberniam  primum  attraxit  res  iis 
temporibus  in  Hibemìa  gestas  scriptis  accurate  conngnavmt,  nec  verbom 
ullum  de  Bullìs  istis  Adriani  IV.  et  Alexandri  III.  nomina  prseferentibus 
fecerìt.     Quo  autem  paeto  aliquìs  mentis  non  impos  sibi  persuadebit, 
accuratum  scrxjDtoiem  res  minutiores  ad  posteros  transmittentem,  quod 
maximi  ponderìs  eat  silentìo  praeterìturum  P  cum  et  rei  gravitasi  et  vel 
ipsa  Pontificum  nomina  satis  superque  illum  impellere  debueiint,  ad 
bullas  istas  è  teiiebris  in  apricum  educendas  P  ita  ut  bominem  rerum 
sui  temporis  Hibernicarum  bistoriae  scribendae,  vel  mediocri  cura  in- 
cumbentem  earum  BuUarum  notitia  latere  non  potoerit     Utriusque 
bullffi  conditori  facilior  ad  eas  cudendas  aditus  patuit,  quòd  in  adulter- 
atione  Bullarmn  elaborandà^  alii  exemplo  pneiverint.     Nam  indultum 
istud  Honorii  Ponti  fi  cis  Cantabrigiae  concessum  ad  classem  commen- 
titiarum  Bullarum  à  pluribus  refertur.     Alt  enim  Harpsfeldius  de  iJIo 
indulto  :®^  ''  Ut  certum  mihi  judicium  arrogare  nollem,  aut  aiionim 
sententìis  maturìoribus  pnejudicare,  ita  certe  non  possum  me  à  scnipulis, 
et  multiplici  hffisitatione,  quse  ex  ratione  tempcmim  occurrit,  satis  adhuc 
expedire.     Nunquam  enim^  aut  segre  sane,  ista  cum  narratione  specta* 
tissimse  fidei,  et  eodem  pene  temporum  aequalis  autboris  BeÓBs,  qui   I 


M  Seculo  7,  e.  15. 


I  Giraldus  does  net  assert  that  **  the 
princes  and  primates"  of  other  coun- 
trias  had  jurÌBdiction,  strìctly  so  called, 
over  Ireland  t  but  in  those  days»  as  in 
the  present,  a  king  would  wish  te  bave 
bis  rigbts  to  a  title  or  conquest  ac- 
knowledged  by  otber  kingdoms  ;  and 
such  an  acknowledgment  would  bc 
the  more  anxiously  sought  then,  as  by 
Tery  general  consent,   the  Christian 


worid  was  regarded  as  one  general 
confederation  of  stotes,  of  which  the 
pope  and  emperor  vere  the  head  ;  to 
whom  was  reserved  the  right  of  grant- 
ing  the  titles  of  king,  duke,  &c.  &c. 
&c.  May  it  net  bave  been  to  some 
solemn  act  of  the  Christian  status, 
in  the  council  of  Lateran,  such  as  that 
intimatcd  by  Giraldus,  that  the  coun- 
cil of  Constance,  some  hundred  years 


\ 


\ 


Chap.  XXIV.] 


CAMBRBN^  EVKRSUS. 


571 


certaintyJ  Moreorer,  Maurice  Regan^  retainer  asd  ìnterpreter  of  Diar- 

maid,  king  of  Leinster,  who  first  brought  the  English  to  Ireland,  has 

left  US  a  detailed  account  of  the  events  of  his  own  time,  but  iiever 

makes  an  allusìon  to  those  supposed  biills  of  Adrian  and  Alexander. 

Now,  a  man  of  ordinary  jadgment  must  find  it  very  difficult  to  believe 

that  a  wrìler  who  haa  giyen  minute  details  of  comparatively  triHing 

luatters  woold  bave  pasaed  oyer  in  ailence  an  affair  of  momentous  in- 

teresty  when  the  intriusic  importance  of  the  documenta  and  even  the 

very  name  of  the  popes  ahould  have  been  a  powerfnl  indocement  to 

br'mg  tbeir  bolla  Irom  their  obacurity  into  the  light  of  day.     Such 

documenta  eould  not  eacape  the  notice  of  a  writer  even  of  ordinary 

diligence,  wbo  undertook  to  record  the  current  eventa  of  Irish  history.^^ 

The  forgery  of  the  two  bulla  was  considerably  facilitated  by  the  pre- 

vious  exploits  of  others  in  the  same  work  of  deception.     Thua,  the 

bull  of  pope  Honorius,  pui'porting  to  he  a  grant  made  to  Cambridge, 

is  coDsìdered  by  many  to  he  apocryphal.     Harpsfield  gives  the  follow- 

ing  opinion  regarding  it  :  **  Without  presimiing  to  pronounce  a  positive 

decìsbn,  or  dispute  the  wiser  judgment  of  others,  I  cannot  extricate 

myself  fully  from  doubts  of  varìous  kinds,  arising  from  chronological 

difficulties.     It  is,  if  not  impossible,  at  least,  exceedingly  difficult  to 

reconcile  these  statements,  with  a  history  of  undoubted  authority,  and 

composed  nearly  at  the  same  time  by  the  venerable  Beda,  who  states 

that  after  this  period,  a  school   for  boys  was  founded  by  Sigebert  in 

East  Anglia  on  the  Kentish  model,  and  that  masters  and  professors 

were  brought  there  from  Kent  ;  but  above  ali,  I  cannot  reconcile  it  with 

the  chronology  and  events  of  the  reign  of  Honorius.     For,  can  any  one 


iater,  referred,  when  deciding  the  con- 
test for  precedcnce  between  England 
and  Franca.  The  decision  was  in  fa- 
vor of  England,  not  on  account  of  her 
own  rìglits,  but  because  the  rights  of 
the  ancient  kingdom  of  Ireland  had 
been  transferred  to  her,  Hibcruia 
^ommìcana,  p.  807.  Sec  Leibnitz. 
Tnictatus  de  Jurc  Suprematus,  part 


ili.  p.  330.  Frederic  Eichorn,  Histoire 
de  l'Empire,  et  du  Droit  Germanique, 
3rd  cdit.  tom.  li.  p.  276. 

^  The  silcnce  of  Kegan  is  a  strong 
conflrmation  of  tlie  fact,  that  the  bull 
of  Adrian,  though  granted  many  ycars 
before  the  invasion,  had  very  little,  if 
any  influence  on  the  first  descent  of 
the  invadcrs. 


572 


CAMBRENSIS  BVBBSUS. 


[Ci.P.  XXIV. 


post  ista  tempora  puerorum  scholam  ad  Cantianorum  morem  in  Onentalì 
Anglia  iDstitutara  per  Sigebertum  scribìt,  et  ex  Cantia  pedagogos,  et 
magistros  eo  accersitos;  aut  (idque  potissimum)  cum  temporam  ratìone 
Honorìique  setate  cohserebunt.  Quis  enim  in  animum  inducat  Theo- 
logiee  studia  tanto  successu,  cum  Saxones  Ethnici  illius  patrìae  prìnci- 
patum  tenerent,  aut  aliquam  Archiepìscoporum,  aut  Epìscoporum 
authoritatem  ibi  vìguisse  ?  aut  Honorium  ipsum  eundemqae  Petroniì 
viri  consularis  filium  Cautabrìgis  illis  temporibus  literis  operam  dedisse  P 
mitto  Toces  illas  :  '  universitate  cum  essem  in  minoribus'  eo  ni  fallor 
seculo  in  eum  quidem  sensum  insolentes.  Mitto  alia,  de  quibus  cum 
cogito,  videor  mihi  in  salebroso,  et  lubrico  loco  versali.  Quae  tamen 
forsan  alii  aliquando  impedimenta  quod  optarìm  snstulerìnt."®^  Haec 
Honorii  bulla  in  antiquìtatum  Cantabrigentium  lib.  primo  pag.  75, 
produci  tur,  sed  à  Brìano  Twino  acri  ter  agitatur,  et  in  nullo  loco  con- 
sistere permittitur.  Sergii  etiam  primi,  et  Eugenii  quarti  ad  eosdem 
Cantabrigenses^*  diplomata  ejusdem  esse  farinae  censentur.  Utrumque 
Twinus  insectatur.  Prseterea  Bullam  S.  Augustini  Cantuariensis  nomen 
praeferentem,^^  qua  privilegia  qaaedam  coenobio  Cantuariensi  elargitas 
est,  Spelmannus  falsitatis  nervose  insimulat,  et  Gervasius  ad  annum 
lidi  scripsit  '' Monaehos  ccenobii  Augustinianeusis  produxissemultas 
chartas  suspectas  et  raras,'*®^  quod  si  bullarum  istarum  Adriano,  et 
Alexandro  affictarum  arcbitectus  praesidium  aliquod  in  imitatione 
collocet,  magnus  tam  supposititiarum,  quam  subreptitiamm  Bullarum 
cumulus,  ad  facinoris  sui  dolorem  ei  leniendum,  Corradi  et  congeri 
[199]  facile  posset. 


M  Antiq.  Oxoni.  lib.  1,  p.  61,  usque 77.    "ibidem,  p.  77,  ad 89.    «Con- 
cil.  Panbrit,  p.  124.     »«  Ibidem,  p.  131. 


»  As  Giraldua  accused  the  Irish 
clergy  of  not  endeavouring  to  check 
the  disorders  of  Ireland,  it  may  be 
useful  to  cite  bere  a  few  notices  from 
the  native  annals  during  the  century 
which  preceded  the  invasion.  The 
popes,   as    every  one  knows,   had  in 


those  ages,  especially  from  the  time  of 
St.  Gregorius  VII.,  occupied  a  very 
prominent  place  in  the  politicai  history 
of  Europe.  Their  influence  was  felt 
far  and  wide.  About  the  same  period 
the  Irish  clergy  appear  as  the  arbiters 
and  umpires  between  kings,  laboring 


chap.  xxrv.] 


CAMBRENSIS   EV£11SUS. 


573 


̻eiie?e  that  theological  stadies  were  so  flourishing,  or  tfaat  either  arch- 

bishops  or  bishops  had  any  aiithority  in  a  territory  then  governed  by 

Pagan  Saxons  ?  or  that  Honorius  himself  and  the  said  son  of  Petronius 

ofconsular  rank,  could  have  studied  in  Cambridge  in  those  days  ?     I 

need  not  observe^  moreover,  that  the  word»,  "  when  I  was  in  thQ  Uni  • 

veisity  in  minor  orders,  were,   if  I  do  not  mistake,  unknown  in  that 

sense  daring  that  century.     I  omit  other  questions,  which  perplex  me, 

on  ibis  intricate  and  slippery  topic.     Others,  I  fervently  hope,  may  at 

length,  perhaps  succeed,  in  clearing  them  up."     This  bull  is  published 

in  the  Antiquities  of  Cambridge^  lib.  1,  p.  73  ;  but  it  is  impugned  by 

Brienne  Twine,  and  completely  refuted.     The  bulls  of  Eugene  IV.  and 

Sergius  I.  to  the  same  Cambridge  are  admitted  to  he  spurious  also. 

Twine  refutes  both  of  them.     Spelman  also  proves,  conci usively,  that 

a  bull  puiporting  to  he  a  grant  of  certain  privileges  to  the  monks  of 

Canterbury,  by  St  Augustine  of  Canterbury,  is  spurious.     Again,  Ger- 

vase,  at  the  year  1181,   writes,  "that  the  Augustinian  monks  brought 

forward  several  rare  and  suspicious  documenls."     Thus,  if  the  author 

of  the  forged  bulls  of  Adrian  and  Alexander  can  he  defended  by  prece- 

<ient,  it  were  easy  to  collect  and  scrape  together  a  great  number  of 

forged  and  surreptilious  bulls,  to  mitigate,  in  some  measure,  the  pain 

ofhisguilt.J 


to  check  the  anarchy  which  had  deso- 
lated  the  island  since  the  fall  of  the 
legitimate  monarehy,  in  the  peraon  of 
Maelseachlainn  II.  in  1022.  St.  Gre- 
goriuB  VII.  wrote  a  ietter  to  Toir- 
dhealbhach  O'Briain,  and  to  the  bi- 
shops and  lorda  of  Irdand,  1083,  ex- 
hortìngthem  to  "do  justice,  to  pro- 
ject and  love  the  Catholic  peace  of 
tlie  church."  Ussher  assigns  that  lei- 
*«r  to  1085,  the  last  year  of  St.  Gre- 
gorius,  as  he  had  not  found  any  certain 
means  of  detennining  its  date.  There 
i8  reason  to  believe  that  it  ought  to  be 
feferredto  the  year  1078:  becauseit 


is  dated  from  Satri  ;  and  in  the  vast 
coUection  of  the  same  pope's  letters, 
none  are  dated  from .  that  place  except 
in  1078.  L'Abbe,  Concilia,  voi.  12,  p. 
430.  Moreover,  about  that  period  bis 
attention  was  directed  to  England  and 
Scotland,  and  it  may  be  reasonably 
Buppoied,  to  Ireland.  iHowever  that 
may  be,  the  foUowing  notices  from  the 
Irish  annals  will  prove,  that  from  that 
time,  during  the  space  of  a  century, 
the  clergy  exerted  themselves  to  es- 
tablish  peace.  In  1080  an  army  was 
led  to  Dublin  by  **  Tolrdhealbhach 
O'Briain,  and  the  men  of  Maelseach- 


674 


CAMBBENSIS  EVfiBSUS. 


[Cajp.  XXIV. 


laìnn  (Meath)  came  ioto  his  house  (ùe. 
submitted  to  him)  with  the  staff  of 
Jeans,  and  with  the  successor  of  St. 
Patrick  and  the  clergy  of  Munster," 
In  1097  Muircheartach  0*Brìain,  king 
of  Lealh  Kogha  (the  sonth)  **  carne 
against  O'LDchlainn,  king  of  the 
north,  bttt  God  and  the  saccesaor  of 
Patrick  made  peace  between  them." 
In  1099  "the  successor  of  Patrick 
made  a  year's  peace**  between  the 
same  prìnces.  In  1101  0*Lochlainn 
liberated  the  king  of  Ulidia  **  through 
the  intercession  of  the  successor  of 
Patrick  and  ali  his  congregation,  after 
thej  had  mutuali^  sworn  on  the 
Bachall  Isa  (staff  of  Jesus)  and  the 
relics  of  the  church.  In  1102  the 
hostages  of  the  men  of  Ireland  were  in 
the  hands  of  Domhnall,  successor  of 
Patrick,  for  one  year's  peace  between 
0*Briain,  O'Lochlainn,  and  the  rest.'* 
In  1 105  *'  Domhnall,  successor  of  St. 
Patrick,  went  to  Dublin  to  make  peace 
between  the  kings  0*Lochlainn  and 
0*Brìain,  where  he  took  his  death 
sickness  ;  and  he  was  carried  in 
his  sickness  to  Domhnach-airthir. 
Eamhna  (Donnycarney),  and  he  was 
«nointed  there.  .He  was  afterwards 
removed  to  the  cathedral  of  Ardmacha, 
where  he  died  on  the  ]2th  of  August." 
DomhnaU,  though  a  laj  bishop,  had 
thus  proved  eren  to  death^that  he  follj 
comprehended  the  principle  laìd  down 
bj  St.  Ansehnin  a  letter  to  O'Briain, 


one  of  the  contending  kings»  "  where 
there  is  pesce,  ali  men  of  good  wiil 
can  do  what  they  desire,  without  beiog 
disturbed  by  wicked  men.**    •  *  On  that 
foundation  of  peace  it  is  easy  to  build 
up  the  other  things,  which  ecclesias- 
tìcal  discipline   vequires."     Ussher's 
SyUoge,  p.  93.    St.  Celsus  (Ceallach) 
who    succeeded   Domhnall   in   1105, 
YÌsited  Ulster  and  Munster  in  1106; 
made  a  year*s  peace  between  the  two 
kings  in  1109  ;  visited  Meath  in  1110; 
held  the  synod  of  Fiadh  Mae  .^ghtisa 
in  1111;    "s^Murated  the  same  tvo 
kings  under  the  semblance  of  peace 
and  tranquillity"  in  1113  :  and  wbeo, 
in  the  same  year,   "  their  armies  re- 
mained  for  the  space  of  a  month  in 
readiness  confrònting  each  other,  the 
successor  of  St.  Patrick,  with  the  staff 
of  Jesus»  made  peace  between  them." 
He  visited  Connacht  a  secoad  tiiiie  in 
1116;  and  Munster  a  second  time  in 
1120.  In  the  same  yèar  Toirdhealbhach 
0*Conchobhair   took   hostages  from 
Meath  under  protection  of  the  succes- 
sor of  St.  Patrick  and  the  staff  of 
Jesus.    In  1126  *Hhere  was  a  great 
storm  of  war  throughout  Ireiand,  so 
that  Geallach,  successor  ofSt.  Patrick, 
was  obliged  to  be  for  one  month  and  a 
year  absent  from  Ardmacha,  estab- 
lishing  peace  among  the  men  of  Ire- 
land,  and  promulgatingrules  and  good  | 
customs  in  every  district  among  the 
laity  and  clergy.*'    In  1128  "a  year» 


3hap.  XXIV.] 


CA.MBBENSIS  EYEBSUS. 


575 


)eace  was  made  hj  Ceallach,  successor 
)f  Patrick,  between  the  men  of  Con- 
oacht   and    the    men    of   Munster.*' 
tHext  year,  like  his  predecessor,  far 
&OIÙ  his  own  see,  "  Ceallach,  succes- 
Bor  of  Patrick,  a  son  of  purity,  the 
0DI7  head  whom  the  foreigners  and 
Msh  of  Ireland,  both  laity  and  clergy, 
obeyed  ;  after  having  ordained  bishops, 
priests,  andpersoDB  of  eveiy  degree, 
after  having  consecrated  churches  and 
cemeterìes;    after    haring   bestowed 
jewels  and  wealth  ;  after  having  estab- 
Ushed  rules  and  good  m<»'aLB  among 
ali,  both  laity  and  dergy,  resigned  Ms 
spirit  to  heaven  at  Ardpatrick  in  Man  • 
«ter,  Aprii  Ist,  in  the  fiftietìi  year  of 
bis  age.    His  body,  in  accordance  with 
bis  own  will,  was  int^red  at  lismor.*' 
Foor  years  after  the  death  of  Ceallach, 
St.  Mael-maedhog  obtained  possession 
of  the  BachaU  Isa  :  and  how  he  used 
it  our  anthor  has  frequently  told  us. 
See  also,  in  a  preceding  note,  p.  ^6, 
the  labors  of  Gelasius,   successor  of 
St.  Mael-maedhog.    Thns,  during  the 
century  preceding  the  inrasion,  the 
prìmates  had  eamestly  endeavoured 
to  heal  the  great  evil  of  the  times. 
The  clergy  of  other  sees  imitated  the 
example.    Thus,  in  1133,  "aconfer- 
ence  was   held    by    Tolrdhealbhach 
O'Conchobhair,      and      Conchobhar 
O'Briain,  with  the  chiefs  of  the  clergy 
of  Connacht  and  Munster,  in  West- 
meath,  and  a  year*8  peace  was  made 


between  them  :  "  and  in  1 144  the  chiefs 

of  the  same  province  **  made  terms  of 

peace  according  to  what  the  clergy 

had  ratified  between   them.*'     These 

testimonies  are  given  bere  in  the  sim- 

ple  words  of  the  annalists.    It  may 

not  he  unnecessary  to  inform  some 

readers  that  the  BachaU  Isa  was  the 

crozier  of  the  see  of  Ardmacha  :  for 

its  history,   see  Introductiou  to  the 

Obits    and    Martyrology    of    Christ 

church  ;  it  was  carried  to  Dublìn  by 

the  invaders,  and  deposited  in  Christ 

church,  where  it  remaàned  natii  it  was 

burned  by  the  reformers  in  the  16th 

century.    Many  other  cdebrated  relics 

were  used  for  the  same  purpose  as  the 

BachaU  Isa:  thus,  in  1143,  the  king 

of  Connacht  took  the  king  of  Meath 

prisoner,   though   he  was  under  the 

protection  of  the  relics  and  guarantees 

of  Ireland.    These  were  they  :  "  the 

aitar  of  Eiaran  with  its  relics  ;   the 

shrìne  of  Eiaran,  called  the  Orinach 

(a  gold  covered  crozier)  ;  the  Matha- 

mhor  (theGospel  of  St.  Matthew)  ;  the 

abbot  and  prior,  and  two  out  of  every 

orderinthe  church  ;  O'Bubhthaigb,  the 

archbishop  of  Connacht ,  the  successor 

of  Patrick  and  the  staff  of  Jesus  ;  the 

successor  of  St.  Fechin  and  the  beU 

of  Fechin  and  the  Boban  (beU)  of  St. 

Caeimhghin    (Kevin)."      So   far   to 

iUustrate  the  manners  of  the  age,  and 

the  position  of  the  clergy  during  the 

century  preceding  the  invasion. 


576  CAMBRENSIS  EVERfiUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 


CAPUT    XXV. 

[199]   ALIA  QU2EDAM  ADMINIGULA.   QUiE  MEMORATARUM  BULLARUM  VIRE8  NON. 

FARUM  INFIRMANT,  PRODDCUNTUR. 


Minaa  prsecedunt   censuras.    Absentes  non  judicandi  sunt.    Hibernia  nunquam   a  Sumroo 
Pontifice  censuris  percussa  fult.— Scotiie  regnum  interdicto  punitar, — Anglia  sacrls  io* 
terdicta.    [200]  Gallia  censuris  punita.— Hispania  oensaras  passa.— Polonia  interdicto  rop* 
posita.— Imperatores  censuris  perstricti. — Roma  et  Florentia  interdictum  passe.— Reges 
Hibernise  pontificibus  obsequiosi.    [201]  Maculse  novae  Hiberniss  aspersa.- In  aqna  dod  in 
lacte  baptisma  fiebat. — Nec  vinum  ad  baptismum  adblbitum.— Infantes  non  a  patribus,  aut 
aliis  quam  a  presbyteris  baptizabantur.    [202]  Pullticc  Hibernic»  leges  de  baptismo.- 
Plures  a  S.  Patricio  baptisati.- PolygamisB  in  Hibernia  nullse.- Ob  aliquornm  afBniom  con* 
nnbia,  non  debuit  Hibernia  tota  puniri.    [203]  Plura  divorila  facta. — Hibernornm  ergi 
summum  pontiflcem  et  sacerdotes  veneratio.     [204]  Honor  Uibemorum  erga  tempi»  -Hi* 
berni  religionis  Catbolicae  tenacissimi.— Aura  fidem  spirare  videtur.- Advense  finnt  in  Hi* 
bernla  Cathollci.    [205]  Stabilitas  agricolarum  in  fide  Catholica.— In  haeresim  lapsi  morti 
Ticini  resipiscnnt. — Studium  Hibernorum  erga  summum  pontificem.— Magistrata  spoliati 
ob  primatum  pontificis  non  abjuratum.— Jurisperiti  non  agunt  causas  quod  pontiflce  pri- 
matum  ecdesiae  tradant.— Traversius  ob  supremam  in  ecclesiae  potestatem  pontifici  asser- 
tam  crematur.     [206]  Aliis  regnls  a  pontiflce  deficientibus  Hibernia  illi  adhssit.— Hibemi 
nulla  arte  a  Catholica  religione  divelli  poterant.— Hibemi  etiam  olim,  snmmi  pontifids 
studio  tenebantur.    [207]  Uil>erni  authoritatem  omnem  ecclesiasticam  a  pontiflce  derin- 
runt— S.  Mansuetus  ivit  Romam.— S.  Kyeranus  ivit  Romam.— S.  Aibens,  S.  Deciuins,  S. 
Sesinns,  ivemnt  Romam. — 88.  Ibarus,  Abbanus,  Endseus»  et  Scothinius  Romam  iTernnt.-- 
8.  Cassanus  Romam  concessit.— S.   Moctaeus  RomsB  studuit.— 8.  Nemedlns  Bomam  adiit 
[208]  88.  Senanus  et  Cartbagus  Romam  profecti  sunt.— 8.  Barrsus   Romam  profectai 
cum  88.  Eulogio,  Moedoco,  et  Davide.— >8S.    Finnanus,  Daganus,  Laareanus,  Cùdocas, 
FurssBus,  Foilanus,  Romam  iverunt.— 8.  Indractus  Romae  versatus.— S.  Kilianns  Romam 
se  contulit  — Multls  do  causis  Romam  Hibemi  accurrerunt.    [209]  Non  more  Greco  sed 
Romano  in  Hil>ernia  vivebatur.— Non  Graeco  sed  Latino  more  feria  quarta  in  Hibernit 
jejunatur.— Hibernia  alias  gentes  ad  obsequium   pontificis  adduxerunt.    [210]  ComitM 
duodeoem  ex  Hibernia  crebrins  ad  fidem  propagandam  missi.— Plures  quam  duodecim  ex 
Hibernia  emisai.    [211]  Pauciores  quam  duodecim  ex  Hibernia  emissi.— Sancti  Hìberni  qai 
in  Italia floruernnt.— Qui  in  Gallia;  in  Picardia;  in  Britannia  Armorica;  in  Burgondìa.- 
Qui  in  Belgiis,  qui  in  Germania.    [212]  Alii  Sancti  Hiberni  floruerunt  in  Gennania.- 
Summi  pontifices  de  Hibernis  optime  meriti  sunt.— In  Hil>erniam  a  pontiflce  missi  qui 
fidem  docebant.    Paliadius  ad  Hil>erno8  missus.—Quando  in  Britanniam  8coti  migrarnnt. 

[213]  Paliadius  ad  8cotos  Hiberniae,  non  ScotisB  missus Aliquot  Christiani  in  Hibernia 

ante  Palladium.  [214]  8.  Jacobus  Apostolus  fuit  in  Hibernia.— Qui  ante  Palladium  fidem 
in  Hibernia  promulgarunt.— Locus  Prosperi  exponitur.  [215]  Cur  Palladias  dictus  pri- 
mus  episcopus  in  Hibemiam  missus.— Alli  Palladium  comitati  Romani  in  Hiberniam  pro- 
fecti— 8.  Patricius  in  Hiberniam  missus.  [216]  Primi  episcopatuum  prsssules  sanetL- 
8.  Colmanellns  legatus — 8.  Augustinus  Angloruro  apostolus  divertit  in  Hibemiam.  [317] 
8.  Laurentius  Cantuarlensis  scribit  ad  Hibernos.— Honorius  primus  litteras  ad  Hiberoos 
dedit.— Johannis  Papa  litteras  ad  Hibemos  dedit.  [218]  Qui  fuerunt  pnesules  in  inscrip- 
tione  litUrarum  Johannis  Papae.— Non  per  pertinaciam  sed  per  errorem  Hibemi  preposte* 
rum  pascha  coluerant.    [219]  Omnes  Scoti  non  sunt  8coti8B  Britannica^  Incolis.-Error 


ìaàp.  XXV.]  CAMBKBNSIS   RVERSUS.  577 


CHAPTER    XXV. 


A  F£W  OTHER  CON8IDERATIONB  WHICH  LE8SBN  VERT    MUCH  THE  AUTHO. 

BITT  OF  THE  AFORB8AID  BDLLS. 


[199]  Censares  preceded  bj  admonltion.'-None  Judged  in  their  abcence.— Ireland  never  sub- 
jected  to  papal  censares.— The  kingdom  of  Scotlaod  punished  by  an  Interdlct.— England 
sabjected  to  interdict.  [300}  Frai^ce  punifthed  by  oensures.— Spaln  puni»bed  by  censures.-- 
Poland  sabjected  to  interdict.^Emperori  puniahed  by  oeniaref. — Rome  and  Florence 
6ubject«d  to  inierdict.—The  kings  of  Ireland  obedient  to  the  popes.  [201}  Novel  calumnies 
against  the  Irish:  baptlsm  oonferred  with  water,  not  with  milk.— Wlne  not  usedin  baptism. 
-Infants  baptixed  not  by  their  fktbera  or  any  other  person  but  the  priest.  [3023  Iridh  civil 
laws  relating  to  bi^tism.— Many  baptixed  by  St.  Patnck.-«Polygamy  unknown  in  Ireland.— 
AH  Ireland  onght  not  to  bave  been  puniahed  for  the  marriages  of  some  few  within  the  for. 
bidden  degrees.  [203]  Severalinstanees  of  dWorce.— Veneration  of  the  Irish  for  the  pope, 
and  for  priests.  [2043  Their  respect  for  churches.— The  Irish  most  tenacious  of  the  Ca- 
tholic  faith. — The  air  of  Ireland  seems  impregnatcd  with  that  faith.— Settlers  in  Ireland 
become  Catbolio  [205]  Firmness  of  the  rural  population  in  the  Catholic  faith.— Those  who 
fell  intu  heresy  repent  at  the  approach  of  death.— Attacbment  of  the  Irish  to  the  pope.— 
Magistrates  dismissed  for  not  al^uring  the  pope's  supremaoy.— Lawyers  interdicted  from 
practice  at  the  bar  because  t^ey  asserted  the  pope's  supremacy.— Travers  burned  to  deaih 
for  maintaining  the  pope*s  supremacy.  [206]  Ireland  adhered  to  the  pope*  when  other  nations 
revolted  from  him.-- The  Irish  could  not  by^ny  means  be  torn  from  the  Catholic  reltgion. 
—In  former  ages,  also,  the  Irish  were  most  zealously  attached  to  the  popes.  [207]  The 
Irish  derived  ali  ecdesiastical  authority  from  the  pope.— St.  Mansuetus  went  to  Rome. — 
8L  Kiaran  went  to  Rome.-~SS.  Ailbhe,  Declan,  and  Seizin  went  to  Rome.— SS.  Ibar, 
Abban,  Enda,  and  Scothin,  went  to  Rome.— St.  Cassan  went  to  Rome.— St.  Mochta  stu> 
dled  in  Rome.— St.  Nemedh  went  to  Rome.  [208]  SS  Senanus  and  Carthag  went  to 
Rome.— St.  Barr  wentto  Rome  with  St.  Eulogius,  St.  Maldog,  and  St.  David.— SS.  Finan, 
Dagan,  Lasrean»  Caidoc,  Fursa,  Foilan,  went  to  Rome.— St.  Indracht  some  time  at  Rome. — 
<Bt.  Kilian  went  to  Rome— Various  reasons  why  the  Irish  went  to  Rome.  [209]  Roman 
and  not  Greek  customs  observed  in  Ireland. — The  &8ton  Wednesday  obserredin  Ireland, 
not  a  Greek  hot  a  Latin  custom .—Ireland  brought  other  nations  into  the  pope  s  fold. 
[210]  Twelve  companions  frequently  sent  from  Ireland  to  preach  the  faith.— More  than 
twelvo  sometimes  sent.  [211]  And  sometimes  less  than  twelve.— Irish  saints  who  flou- 
ri$hed in  Italy.— Irish  saints  in  Franco;  in  Pioardy;  in  Bretagne  ;  in  Burgundy.— Irish 
saints  in  Belginm,  in  Germany.  [212J  Other  Irish  saints  in  Germany.— Great  beneflts 
conferred  by  the  popes  on  Ireland. —They  sent  those  who  tanght  her  the  fkith.— Palladius 

sentto  the  Irish When  did  the  Scots  emigrate  to  Britain  ?     [213]  Palladius  sent  to  the 

Scots  of  Ireland,  not  to  Britain.- Some  Christians  in  Ireland  before  Palladius.  [214]  St. 
James  the  apostlo  was  in  Ireland.— Who  preached  the  faith  in  Ireland  befure  Palladius  ?— 
The  passage  in  Prosper  explained.  [215]  Why  is  Palladius  called  the  first  bishop  sent  to 
Ireland?— Companions  of  PalladitiB.—Roroans  who  carne  to  Ireland. ->8t.  Patrick  sent  to 
Ireland.  [216]  First  prelates  of  sees,  saints.— St.  Colmanellns  legate.— St.  Augustine, 
sposile  of  England,  carne  to  Ireland.  [2171  St.  Lawrence  of  Canterbury  wrote  to  the 
Irisli.— Pope  Honoriiis  I.  and  pope  John  sent  lettert  to  the  Irish.    [218]  Names  of  the  bi< 

37 


578  CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

conti.— Scotorum  nomen  Hibernis  et  Scotis  Britannis  scepius  indictum.    [223]  Scoti  Bri- 
tannici Uil)erniiB  et  Hibernorum  nomina  sibi  vindicant.— Seda  Hibernl»  voce  Scotiam  Bri- 
tannicam  non  denotavit.— Beda  non  perpleze  et  ambigue  loqnitur.— Qnam  regionem  Hi- 
bernisB  nomine  Beda  denotai.    [221]   Quibus  notis  a  descriptione  qoam  Hibernis  Bed« 
fecit.  Scolla  Britannica  excluditur.— Beda  est  darissimus  scriptor.    [222]  Hibemia  Scotùe 
nomine  a  Beda  Tenerabili  affecta  est.    [223]  Hibernia  a  Scotis  hàbitata.— Scoti  in  septen- 
trione  et  Austro  Hiberniae  synonima.— Uectores  Boethii  error.    [224]  S.  Adamnanus  in 
Anglia. — Scotia  hodierna  pene  fuit  ab  Anglis  et  Pictis  tunc  insessa— Pars  cjoa  qua  Anglo. 
rum  erat-    Quando  iis  finibus  Scoti  potiti  sunt.    [225]  Qus  partes  hodierase  Scotin  adFic- 
tOB  spèctabant.— Occidentalem  tantum  hodierma  ScotiaB  partem  Scoti  tenebant,— Ea  regio 
Dalrieta  dieta  fuit.    Ditto  Scotorum  dieta  Argaihelia.— Quando  primnm  in  Argatheliam 
Scoti  Tenerunt— Unde  series  regum  Scotiae  debuit  incipere.— Quando  nomen  Scoti»  in  Brì- 
tanniam  ooepit.— O'Sullevanus  centra  Camerarium.    [226]  Pontiflces  Hibemiam  ex  PeU- 
giana  b«are8i  eduxerunt.— Beneficia  Pontiflcum  in  HibemoK>^plendor  ecoleaiae  Uibernicc 
post    tempestatem  Danicam.— Legati  Pontificnm  -  in  iitbernia.— GUbertns  Limbrìcensi3 
episcopus  :  S.   Malachias.    [227]    Christianus   Lismorensis  epiacopns. — S.   Laurentios.- 
Matthaeus  Casselensis  Archiepiscopus.— Legati  extraordinarii. — Curdinalis  Pl^MU'o.— Cardi, 
nalis  Vivianus.— Cardinalis  Salernitanus.— Salernitanus  quid  in  Hibernia  fecerit.— Flures 
CardintUes  S.  Stephani  in  Itfonte  Ccelic— Alii  legatl.~Petru8  de  Suffieno  legatns.— Jo- 
hannes Rvftis  legatus.-^Cardìnalls  Polus  legatos.    [228]  David  Wolflus  nxintius  Apostolì- 
OQS. — Sanderus  legatns. — Tadaens  Eganus  nnntlua  Apostolicns.^^carampus  nnntim  Ipo^ 
tolieus. — Joannes  Baptlsta  Rinunoinnus  nuntius  extraoi^dinaria8.->Pontiflcum  jassu  mis- 
sionvii  Hiberntam  adennt. — Pontiftoes  armiset  sumptibus  Hibemlie  subveniunt.— Qnataor 
Archiepiscopatus  in  Hibernia.— In  nullis  rdgnis  hseresl  infectis,  episcopi  a  pontificibus  snnt 
oonstitnti  prasterquam  in  Hibernia.    [229]  Quantum  Hibemi- pontificibus  obstrìcti  sunt- 
Resfwnsio  et  ot^ectiones,  Hibernlam  fùisse  censuris  imistam.— Gregorìus  ad  Hiberos  non 
Hil>erno8  scripsit— AUi  scriptores  i>osuerunt  Hibfemos  prò  Iberis.    ^230]  Haeresis  trlum 
capitulomm.— Qui  honor  habitus  quatuor   primis  coneitiis.— Hiberni  non  inficiebantor 
hsaresi  trlum  capitnlorum.     [231]  tì  iberni  non  habuemAt  commercium  cum  eccleslis  re- 
motis.— Beda  inter  Hibernorum  errores  hunc  non  narrnt;    Hiberni  non  fùerunt  lapsi  in 
Nestorìanismum.—'Secunda  epistola  S.  Gregorii  ad  Hiberos  noni  Hibernos  missaest.  [232; 
Baronius  cui  pam  Hibernorum  eztennat. — Rationes  et  motiva  ut  fldes  Catholicaadmittendi 
sit  in  Hibernia,  p.  10. — Hiberni  non  fuerunt  oensuris-percussi  ob  Pelagianam  faieresini. 

[233J  S.  Patricius  in  Britannla Pelagiam  haeresim  repivssit.— Hibernos  initio  Felagians 

haeresis  non  itifeoit.— Hiberni  ea  haeresi  leyiter-tincti.  Auslrales  Hiberni  ea  liberati -£t 
postea  septentrionales.  [234]  Quando  septentrionales  Hiberni  errorem  de  paschate  posue- 
runt Quando  Hlenses.^-Fides  Hibernorum  integra.— Pelagiana  hsresis  non  erat  in  Hi- 
bernia tempore  S.  Kiliani.— Pelagius  aut  Cfielestius  nunquam  docuerunt  in  Hibemia.-Do- 
'  cumenta  nullam  Hiberniae  censuram  inflictam  iiiisse.-  [235]  Sanctorum  riroram  examina 
in  exteras  regiones  Hibernia  emisit  —Error  pascbatis  in  Hibernis  a  pontifico  toleratns.- 
Non  fuit  error  Quartadecimanorum.  Idem  sensus  Baronll  et  Beda>  in  signifieatlone  Hi- 
berniae et  Scotise. 


Ei  semper  fuit  sanctae  matris  Ecclesiae  consuetudo,  ut  delinquei! tìbiis 
fiiiis  graviori  poena  plectendis  cMuminatiotie  proluserit,  minis  eos  ante 
a  flagitio  deterrete  connixa»  quam.  in  illos  gravius  anìmadverteret  Sic 
Adrianùs  II.  et  Joannes  Vili,  anàthema  minati  sunt,  alter  Carolo 
Calvo,  quod  Ludovico  Lotharii  Imperatoris  defuncti  filio  imperiuiD 
praeripere  vellet.  Alter  Carolo  Crasso  nisi  restitueret  quae  moDasterio 
cuidam  abstulerat.  Gregorius  VII.  Alfonso  Hispaniarum  regi  excom- 
inunicationis  minas  denuntiari  pnecepit  uxoris  consanguìneam  ducere 


Chap.XXV.]  CAMBEENSIS    EVERSUS.  679 

thops  to  whom  pope  Jòhn'B  lettera  were  addressed.  From  error  and  noi  obttiàaoy  the  Irish 
observed  tbe  pasch  at  a  wrong  time.  [219]  Ali  Scots  were  noi  inhabitants  of  Brltlsh  Sco- 
tia.— The  name,  Scots,  often  giTen  to  Scots  of  Britain  and  of  Ireland.  [220]  The  Scots  of 
Britain  claim  for  themseives  the  names  vhich  belong  only  to  the  Irish  and  Ireland.— By 
Ireland,  Beda  does  not  inean  British  Scotta.— Beda  not  an  obscure  or  ambiguons  writer  — 
What  eonntTy  doeat  he  caU  Ireland  ?  ['^1]  Proofs  tbat  the  Ireland  of  Beda  cannot  he 
British  Scotia.  [232]  Ireland  is  the  country  called  Scotta  by  Beda.  [223]  Ireland  inha- 
bited  by  ScotB. — Scots  both  in  the  north  and  in  the  south  of  Ireland .->Scotia.  and  Hiber- 
Dla,8y non y mona» — Error  of  Hector  Boethlus.  .  [224]  St.  Adamnan  in  England.^Modern 
ScoUand  was  in  those  ages  held  by  the  Picts  and  EngHsh. — The  territorles  beld  there  by 
the  Engliah.— When  did  the  Scots  first  aeqiiiine  territorio»  there  ?  [205]  Part  fit  nodern 
Scotland  which  belonged  to  the  Picts.— >The  Scots  occupied  only  tbe  western  parte  of  mo- 
dem Bcotland. — Their  district  was  called  Dalrieta.— Scottlsh  district  called  Argyle.— Date 
of  their  first  settlement  in  Argyle.— >Date  at  which  the  line  of  Scottlsh  kinge  ought  to  be. 
gin.— When  was  the  name  Scotia  applied  to  part  of  Britain  ?— O'SuUevan  against  Camera- 
rias.  [226]  The  popes  delivered  Ireland  £rom  the  Pelaglan  béresy.— Services  of  the  popes 
to  Ireland.— Splendor  of  the  Irish  chnrch  after  the  Danish  invasions.— Papal  legatesin  Ire- 
land.— Gilbert  hi  shop  of  Limerick.— St.  Mael-maedhog.  [227]  Christian  bishop  of  Lis- 
mor—St.  Lorcan.— Matha  arehbishop  of  Caieeal.— Legates  eztraordlnary.— Cardinal 
Paparo.— Cardinal  VtTiair.— Cardinal  Salernftanus.  Hls  acts  in  trelùld.— Several  cardi- 
naU  &  Stepbano  in  Monte  €oeliiO**>Other  legates.**P«ter  de  SalEleinlegate;*-Johu;QQ£as 
legate'— Cardinal  Pole  legate.  [228]  David  Wolfe  nuncio  apostolic— Sanders  legate.^ 
TbaddffiQs  Egan  nnncio  apostollc-^ScarampI  nnnòio  apo8tolio.*^o)ia  •  Bi/pii%t^  'l$nuceiiii 
nuncio  apostolic  extraordinary.— Missionaries  sent  to  Ireland  by  order  of  the  popes.— 
Armsand  money  scntby  the  popes  to  the  Iri^h.— Foilr  archbi^oprics  in  Ireland — Bishops 
not  appointed  by  tbe  popes  in  aay  comntry  infected  'by;hevé9y  excef^t'Irfeland»  {,329 J  ObU- 
gations  of  Ireland  to  the  popes.— Answer'to  the  objections,  that  Ireland  was  punished  by 
censiu«s.  8t.  Gregorlus  irroietoth»lberiaas/not  to  «he  lrilh.^MaBy  wrlters  Éhistake 
Iberia  for  Hibernia.  [230]  Ueresy  of  the  three  chapters.— Respect  due  to  the  four  first 
councils.— The  IUsh  not  infected  by  the  heresy  of  the  three  ctiapters.  [231]  The  Irish  hitd 
not  commonieotion  with  distant  ohvrohea.— Beda  doés  not  say  thc)  Irhh .  held  the  hevesy.  of 
the  three 'chapters.— The  Irish  did  not  fall  into  Nestorianlsm.— The  ^econd  letter  of  St. 
6rego>4ns  #a»addvesèed  to  thelberi,  not  to- thèlririik  >  {832]^  BareniiM  evóases  the- error 
of  the  Irìsh>~-Argnments  and  reasons  why  the  Catholic  faith  should  be  admitted  into  Ire- 
land,  p.  10.— The  Irish  not  punished  by  censures  for  the  Pelaglan  heresy  [233]  St.  Patrick 
Buppressed  the  Pelaglan  heresy  in  Britain.~-TbiB  Irish  in  the  beginning  net  infeoted  by  the 
Felagian  heresy.— It  made  some  slight  progress  among  them.— The  southern  Irish  saved 
from  it— And  ttfterwards  the  nòrtherns.  [234]  When  did  the  northern  Irish  and  the 
monki  of  Iona  renounce  their  error  regarding  Easter  ?— Tbe  faith  of  Irjeland  undefiled.— 
The  Felagian  heresy  not  in  Ireland  In  the  days  of  St  Kilian.— Pelagius  or  Celeatius  never 
tanghi  in  Ireliknd.<-'Proof  that  ho  censure  was  inflicted  on.Ijf^elf  nid.  [265]  Crowds  of  holy 
men  sent  fprth  by  Ireland  to  foreign  countries.— The  error  regarding  Easter  tolerated  by 
the  pope  in  Ueland.^It  was  not  the  error  of  the  Quartadecimana.— Barònlus  and  Bedft  at« 
tach  the  sàme  signification  to  the  words  Scotia  and  Hibernia.       i   . 


It  has  ever  been  the  custom  of  holy  mother  churck  t»  admonish  her 
offending  children  before  she  subjects  them  to  any  severe  penalty,  and 
to  endeavour  to  deter  them  by  threats  from  the  commission  of  crime, 
before  she  applied  severe  remedies.  Thus  Adrian  II.  threatened  Chai-les 
tbe  Bald  with  excommunication  for  attempting  to  deprive  Louis,  éoii  qf 
tbe  deceased  emperor.  Lothaire,  of  his  crown;  and  in  the  sftme  way 


^ 


580  CAMBRENSIS  EVEESUS.  [Gap.  XXV. 

volenti.     Alia  lenitatis  specimina  à  summis  Pontificibus  in  puniendis 
sontibus  edita,  prolixitatis  declinando  gratià  nunc  tacicus  praetereo. 

Quis  crederet  tara  benignara  matrem  à  tara  trita  benignitatis  vìa  ad 
Hibemiam  asperitate  labefactandam  defiexisse,  et  ante  niinam  insooti 
creasse,  quara  fiiturì  mali  minas  intentasse  ?  Poenae  atrocitatem  Hibemia 
rainus  moleste  ferret,  si  tetriorb  flagitii  rea  ageretur.  Nam  qnod  venil 
ex  merito  levi  ter  certeque  ferendum  est 


''  Qus  venit  indigno  poena  dolenda  venit.^^ 

Nec  potuit  non  acrius  excruciari  quod  absens,  et  inaudita  damnata 
fuerit,  legibus  etiam  Romanorum  vetautibus,  ne  de  absente  stemo  ali- 
quod  judicium  .fieret,  et  si  factum  esset,  id  ratum  non  esset.^  In  senatu 
quoque  decretum  est,  ne  de  absente  Pbilippo  rege  accusato  aliquid 
statueretur.  Denique  divus  Àugustinus  Secundum  Tigìsitanum  Prima- 
tem  arguit,  quod  non  caverìt  ne  damnarentur  absentes.  Id  sane  non 
modicum  indicium  est,  Hibemiam  atrocioris  flagitii  sordibus  nunquam 
fuisse  foedatam,^  quod  caeteris  pene  omnibus  Catbolicis  regnis  prò  mentis 
ut  anatbematis,  ac  interdicti  fulmine  aliquoties  à  summo  Pontifice 
ferirentur,  in  solam  Hibemiam  excommunicationis  aut  interdicti  teliim 
summus  Ponti fex  nunquam  evibraverìt. 

Et  ut  initium  à  Scoti»  regno  magis  Hiberaise  finitimo  ducam  :  Vir- 
ginei  partus  an.  1180  Willelmus  Scotiae  rex  Alexandro  III.  Pontifici 
pertinacius  obstitit,  dum  Joannem  quondam  Sauct  AndreannmEpiscopum 
ritè  renuntiatum  non  solum  Episcopatus  sui;,  sed  totius  etiam  Scotiae 
finibus  excluderet,^  quendamque  Hugonem,  qui  sibi  à  sacris  ante  fuit, 
Episcopura  à  se  designatum  in  Sanctandreana  sede  per  vim  collocaret, 

«  Ovidi.    «  Cic.  in  ver.    »  Liv.  dee.  4,  Ub.  9. 


•  The  pope  had  ordered  the  Irìsh  the  papal  legate,  bad  promnlgated  an 

bishopB  to  excommnnicate  the  Irìsh  if  admonition  to  the  same  effect  ;  but 

they  rose  against  Henry  II.  after  bav-  the  sentence  of  excommnnication  does 

ing  swom  aUegiance  to  hlm.   Vivian,  net  appear  to  bave  been  in  those  agei 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBBEKSIS  EVERSUS.  581 

John  VII.  threatened  Charles  the  Fat,  if  he  did  not  restore  the  prò- 
perty  o(  a  certain  monasteiy.  When  Alphonsus,  king  of  Spaio,  was 
tóout  to  marrj  the  relation  of  bis  wife,  Gregorìus  VII.  ordered  a  threat 
of  excommuDicatioii  to  be  pronounced  against  him.  Many  similar 
examples  of  the  ienity  of  popes  in  pnnishing  the  gnilty  could  be  pro- 
daced,  but  I  omit  them  at  present  for  brevity  s  sake. 

Is  it  possible  tfaat  so  kind  a  mother  would  bave  departed  from  her 
Constant  course  of  mercy  to  crash  Ireiand  by  ber  sererityi  and  involve 
the  iniiocent  in  min,  without  the  slightest  intimation  of  the  impending 
woes?  The  horrors  of  the  punishment  would  press  lessheavilj  on  Ire- 
and,if  she  had  beenopenly  convictedof  some  heinous  criines.  The  just 
pnnishment  of  crime  must  be  bome  with  cheerfulness  and  fortitude. 


*'  Pain  on  the  guiltless  to  inflict  is  pain." 

Bui  how  excruciatiiig  must  bave  been  the  agony  of  beiug  condemned, 
aksent  and  unheard,  when  the  Roman  laws  themselves  enacted  that  no 
seiìience  should  be  pronounced  on  any  person  in  bis  absence,  and  that 
ir  pronounced,  it  should  be  invalid.  The  senato  even  decreed  that  no 
judginent  should  be  pronounced  on  king  Philippus  in  bis  absence.  In 
fine,  St.  Augustinus  reproves  Secundus,  primate  of  Tigisitan,  for  not  pre- 
venting  persons  from  being  condemned  in  their  absence. 

That  Ireiand  was  never  degraded  by  crimes  of  an  atrocious  die 
appears  from  this  single  fact,  that  while  ali  other  Catholic  kingdoms 
^vere,  at  some  time  or  other,  laid  under  excommunicatiou  or  interdict 
by  the  pope,*  according  to  the  nature  of  their  offences,  Ireiand  alone 
never  incurred  bis  ecclesiastical  censure». 

Let  US  begin  with  Scotland,  as  it  is  the  nearest  neighbour  of  Ireiand. 
In  the  year  1186,  William,  king  of  Scotland,  obstinately  opposed  pope 
Alexander  III.,  by  not  only  preventing  John,  the  lawfully  appointed 
bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  from  taking  possession  of  bis  see,  but  even  by 


carried  into  eifect,    though   the  Irish       against  the  English  adventurers. 
wrtainly     did     defend     themselves 


582 


CAMBRENSIS   SYERSUS. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


in  gravissiinam  Pontificia  ofTensam  ita  inciditi  ut  Pontificis  jussu  rex 
excommnuicationis,  et  regnum  ejus  interdicti  vinculis  illigaretur.  Addo 
quoque  post  Chrìstum  natum  1216/  "  Alexandram"  Secnndum 
**  Sualo  Legatus  Apostolicas  ultimo  Ecclesia^  mucrone  fulminarit,  et 
Scotoram  regnum  sub  inteidicto  posuit  quousque  damna  Anglis  illata 
resarciret^  et  Carliolum  ab  Anglis  naperrìme  ademptum  restitueret.'' 
Anno  salutis  1318^  '<'  Legati  Cardinales  RoberCum  Scotise  regem  quod 
•  pactis  non  staret^^  et  arma  interdibta  in  Edwardum.  Angiise  regem 
movisset  anathemate  peroissèrunt^  atque  universe  Scotfse  sacris  ÌDter- 
dixerunt." 

Ut  autem  in  Angliam  iConcedam^ea  non  semel  hoc  fulgure  fiagravit^ 
"  Edwardum  enim  seniorem  sub  ànnum  90Si,  Eomanus  Pontifex  sacris 
interdixit^  quòd  politìa  ecclesiastica  in  occidua  regni  plaga  aperte 
nutaret.  Eugenius  Tertius  omni  cessante  appellationis  obstaculo,  in 
Stephani  regis  terram,  interdicti  sententiam  prsecepit  ab  omnibus  Epis- 
copis  authoritate  Apostolica  exerceri/'^  Simile  quoque  sidere  Jcaoneui 
regem  Innocentius  Tertius  afilavi  t.  Ita  ut  imi  versa  Anglia  sex  annos, 
et  quatuor  decem  hebdomadas  interdicti  poenam  passa  fuerit,  Ecclesiis 
sohimmodo  couventualibus  euvn  favorem  assecutis^  ut  semel  in  hebdo- 
[200]  mada,  divina  |  mysteria  celebrarentur,^  ita  tamen  ut  januas  interim 
clansas  fuisse  oportuerit.  Quo  tempore  "  corpora  defùnctorum  de  clvi- 
tatibus,  et  villis  deferebantur,  et  more  canum  in  biviis,  et  fossatis  sine 
orationibus^  et  sacerdotum  ministerio  sepeliebantur." 

Ex  Anglia  in  Qalliam  transeamus,  in  qua  Lotharium  Imperatorem 


*  Baroniusan.  1180.  *  Major,  lib.  4,  e.  7.  *  Baronlusad  Ann.  1318.  'Cam- 
de.  p.  169.  «Epitom.  Baro.  1148,  nu.  9.  »  Antiq.  Oxoni,  p.  86,  nu.  160, 
Paris  an.  1208. 


^  The  Irish  annalista  vieved  this 
interdict  in  a  somewhat  sìngular  light, 
as  it  regarded  their  own  country.  '*  In 
1207,  or  1208,  John,  bishop  of  Nor- 
wich, was  sent  by  the  king  of  Eng> 
land  into  Ireland  as  lord  justice;  and 
tlie  EngUsh  were  excoramunicated  by 


thè  successor  of  St.  Peter  (Innocent 
IH.)  for  sending  the  bishop  to  carrv 
on  war  in  Ireland  ;  so  that  the  Eng- 
lish  (in  Ireland)  were  without  mass, 
baptism,  extreme  unction,  or  lawful 
interment  for  a  period  of  (two)  or 
three  years.*'    FourMasters;  Anna!-^ 


Chap.  XXV,] 


CAMBBJÌNSIS   EVJSBSUS. 


583 


expelling  him  from  bis  kingdoin.  He  appointed  bis  owii  chaplain> 
Hagb>  and  placed  bim  by  force  of  arms  in  tbe  see  of  St.  Andrews, 
wbereby  tbe  pope  was  so  deeply  offended,  that  be  exconununicated  tbe 
king  and  laid  bis  kiagdom  under  an  interdici.  Again,  in  tbe  year  1216, 
"  Swalo,  tbe  pope's  legate^  .launcbed  tbe  filmai  bolts  oi  tbe  cburcb  against 
Alexander  IL,  and  laid  tbe  kingdom  of  Sootland  under  ^njberdiot  until 
tbe  injuries  inflicted  on  England  were  repaired>  and  Carlisle  re$tored 
to  the  Englkb,  fr<»n  wbom  it  bad  lately  been  taken."  In  tbe  yeari 
1318,  *^tbe  caidinal  legates.  fuln^inated  tbe  tbundera  of  tbe  cburoh 
against  Robert,  king  of  Scotland,  and  laid  bis  wbole  kiagdom  under 
interdìct,  because  be  yiolated  bis  treatìea  wd  waged  forbidden  wat. 
s^ainst  £dwacd^  kiog  of  Cngland." 

PassÌBg  «ow  to  £nglapd,^,we  find  it  more,  tban  once  Yi$ited  witb  tbe 
same  pnnishment  ''  Tbu^^  abont  tbis  year  905»  the  tlUiiiikan  piontifi  laid. 
an  interdici  on  Edward  tbe.£lder»on  account  pf  spme  flagrant  disosders 
in  eccleeiaslioal  disoìpUne  in  the  western  p^ts.#f  the  kingdom.  And 
Eugenius  III*,  quashing  every  obstaole  firom  appeedj  ordered  tbe  seun 
tencè  of  ìnterdict  to  be  pronoonced,  by  the  authority  of  tbe  pope,  on 
the*  land  of  king  Stephen."  Innocent  III.  visited  king  John  with  a 
similar  punishnaent,  so  that  ali  j&»g}and  was  under  an  in^^dict  during 
six  years  and  fourteen  weeks,  tbe  conventual  cburcbes  alone  being 
allowed  to  bave  the  sacrod  mysteries  celebrated  once  only  in  tbe  week, 
and  eyen  then  with  dogr^  dieeiad.  During  that  time/'  the  bodies.  of  tbe^ 
dead  were  carried  out  from  tbe  cities  and  towjos  add  buried  like  dogs, 
in  tbe  bye-ways  and  ditches,  without  prayers  or  tbe  ministry  of  the 

olergy/'^ 

Let  US  go  now  from  England  to  Gennany,  where  Lothaìre,  emperor 


of  Clmimacnoìs.-  It  does  net  appear 
elsewhere  that  tbe  grievances  of  the 
mere  Irish  subjects  of  John  were  the 
cause  of  thh  interdict,  Cox,  pr.  483. 
Tliere  bad  been  a  council  at  Kilmal- 
lock  about  the  year  1210  or  1211: 
the  acts  of  which  are  lost.  Mansi. 
Supplement  to  Concilia,  II.  p.  ©18; 


It  ÌB  certain  that  in  1213,  after  Jolm 
had  done  bomage  to  the  pope  for 
England  and  Ireland,  a  papal  letter 
was  addressed  to  the  Irish,  command- 
ing  them  to  be  loyal  to  John,  as  there 
was  now  peace  between  the  crown 
and  the  church  in  England.  Liber 
Hibemiaa,  p. 


584 


CAMBBEKSIS   EVEBSUS. 


[Cap.  XXY. 


et  regem  excommuiiicationis  laqueis  Nìcolaus  priinns  Irretivit,  ob  Val- 
dradam  pel]icem  uxori  legitim»  Therbergee  supermductam.^^  Robertus 
rex  commatrì  suae,  et  affini  matrimonio  copulatus  à  Gregorio  V.  excom- 
municationis  telo  confixus  est.     Hinc  omnes  ab  ejus  lateribus  sic  dis- 
cesserunt^  ut  ei  solum  duo  ser^uli  ad  rictus  obsequium  adheserint,  qui 
ìpsi  tanto  sui  ministerìi  fastidio  tenebantur,^^  ut  vasa  è  quibus  cìbosac 
potum  rex  sumebat  igni  tradiderint.     Philippusprimuàcumlegitimam 
uxorem  Bertham  à  se  arceret,  et  Bertradie  pellicijungeretar,  ab  Urbano 
II.>  anathematis  jaculo  confixus  est^^     Ivo  Cardinalis  Innocente  IF., 
legatus  regnnm  Galli®  interdicto  subjecit,  quod  Rodulpbus  Viromun- 
diorum  comes,  propria  uxore  dimissà^  reginss  sororì  se  conjunxerìt;  et 
quod  Lndovicus  VII.  Pontificis  summi  mandatis  obstinate  reluctatus 
fuerit.^'     Sed  ista  Philippum  Àugustum  à  Gereberga  uxore  repudianda, 
et  Agnete  quadam  sibi  per  nefas  copulandà  nequaquam  abduxenmt 
Et  ob  banc  causam  (inquit  Baronius)   "  tota  terra  regis  Francorum 
arctissimo  est  interdicto  conclusa.^^     Ita  etiam  ut  clausis  Ecclesiis, 
nusquam  in   coemiteriis  sepelirentur  corpora   mortuorom,   sed  super 
terram  servarentur  ubilibet  insepulta.**     Huic  autem  interdicto  Gallia  | 
octo  menses  supposita  perstitit.     Tum  in  actis  et  publicis  tabulis-futi 
jam  sub   Philippe   primo    fieri   coeperat)   regnante   Christo  scriptum  ' 
aecepirans. 

Nec  Higpania  immunitatem  ab  hoc  malo  nacta  est^^     Nam  Inno- 
ceutius  III.  regem  Legionensem  sibi  filiam  regis  Portugallise,  conso  | 
brinam  suam   copulasse  resciens,   tam  ipsum  regem  Portugalliae  quam 


10  Alberti  Stradem.     "  Ex  PithaBO.     "  Baron.  lOW.     »>  Epito.  Baron.  1142. 
»*  1198.  .  >6  Florus  GalUcus  1,  e.  14. 


^  ''  n  ne  s*agÌ8salt  ici  ni  des  posscs- 
tions  contestées  ni  d'attaques  contre 
les  droits  da  saint  siege,  mais  de  cette 
grande  question;  le  prince  est  il 
soumis  aux  loia  du  Christianisme,  qui 
reglent  les  relations  parement  hu> 
maineB?_Il  s'agissait  de  decider  si  la 
volente  d'un  prince  peut  etre  capable 


de  s'élever  au  dessos  de  la  volente  re- 
connue  alors  comme  la  force  q.^ 
consti tuait  l'unite  de  la  chretìeoté; 
cu  bien,  si  devant  celle  ci  la  préemi- 
nence  temporelle  devait  s'abaisser  et 
dìsparaitre.— .Dans  tous  les  t«mpfi,  il 
y  aurait  danger  à  prétendre  blàroe' 
ia  oonduite  suivie  par  Innocent,  att 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAHBKENSIS  EVBRSUS. 


585 


and  king,  was  excommunicated  by  Nicolas  the  First  for  assoeiating 
Veìdreda,  a  concabine,  with  bis  lawful  wife  Therberga.  King  Robert 
also  was  eTcommunicated  by  Gregorìus  V.  for  marrying  a  relative  of 
bis  mother,  within  the  degrees  of  affinity.  So  completely  was  he 
abandoned  b}*  ali  bis  friends,  that  only  two  poor  slares  remained  with 
bim  to  serve  bis  table  ;  and  yet  so  loathaome  was  even  that  simple 
dutv,  that  they  bnmed  ali  the  vesifels  in  which  the  kings  meat  and 
drink  were  served  up.  When  Philippus  the  First  repudiated  bis  lawful 
wife  Bertha,  and  took  Bertrada  bis  concnbine  to  wife>  he  was  excommuni* 
cated  by  pope  Urban  II.  Ivo^  cardinal  legate  of  Innocent  IL,  laid 
tbe  kingdona  of  Franco  under  interdict,  because  Rodolph,  count  of 
Verdun,  divorced  his  wife  and  married  a  sister  of  the  queen,  and 
because  Lonis  VII.  oontttmaciously  opposed  the  orders  of  the  sover« 
eign  Pontiif.  These  examples,  however,  were  not  sufficient  to  deter 
Pbilippus  Augastns  from  repndiattng  his  lawful  queen  Gereberga,  and 
forming  a  criminal  connexion  with  Agnes  ;  but  to  punish  that  crime,<' 
"  the  whole  territory  of  the  king  of  the  France/'  says  Baronius,  ''  was 
laid  under  the  strictest  interdict,  so  that  ali  the  churches  were  closed 
anfh  tbe  bodies  of  the  dead  were  never  buried  in  cemeteries,  but  left 
rotting  in  ali  quarters  over  the  earth."  France  lay  dnrìng  eight  months 
under  this  interdict,  and  then,  as  had  already  happened,  under  Philippus 
tbe  First,  ali  the  public  documents  and  deeds  were  dated,  as  1  bave 
heard,  in  the  reign  of  Christ. 

Spain  itself  has  not  been  exempt  from  these  visitations.  When 
Innocent  III.  was  informed  that  the  king  of  Leon  had  married  his 
cousin,  the  daughter  of  the  king  of  Portugal,  he  excommunicated  tbe 


BujetdadiTorcede  Philippe  Auguste  ; 
il  7  aorait  danger,  car  un  semblable 
jagement  seralt  la  destruction  de  tout 
lien  entre  le  pouvoir  et  le  devoir,  et 
deceblameon  pourrait  logìquement 
dedaire  rafirancbissement  de  toute 
obligation  morale.  "  Hurter.  Histoire 
du  Pape  Innocent  III.  voi.  L  pp.  160. 
161.    The  reader  may  infer  from  our 


author's  reasoning,  supra,  p.  483, 
what  would  bave  been  the  conse- 
quences  to  the  social  state  of  Europe, 
if  the  popes  had  not,  during  the  mid- 
dle ages,  resìsted  the  passions  of 
princes,  on  questions  regarding  the 
inviolability  of  tbe  marriage  con- 
tract. 


586  CAMBEBNSIS  EVBBSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

incestuose  conjimctos  excoinmunìcationis  sententia  ionodavit,^^  eteorum 
regna  siipposuit  interdìcto.  Sancius  rex  Portugc^lis  fìUam  Tarsiam  et 
Àdelfonsum  regem  Gallecìse  nepotem  suuin  matnmomo  junxit  Quar« 
Cselestinus  III.  regem  Galleciie  refragantam  excommunicavit,^'^  et 
terram  ejus  ìnterdicto  subjecit.  Tandem  post  tre»  filios,  quinque  anno- 
rum  spatio  ex  ea  susceptos  eam  dimisit.^^  Lusitania  in  inteidicti  luto 
duodecem  annos  httsit,  nec  aiiant^b.  causam»  quam  quod  rex  Alfonsus, 
spreto  oonjugio,  peilici  adhieserit.  Julius  II.,  Pontifex  NayarrBe  regnuia 
anno  integro  sacrìs  prìvavit. 

Nec  minus  toc  censura  Pdouiam  infeatavit.  Gregoaius  enim  Septi- 
mus  universam  Gnesnensem  Provinciam,  sub  cujus  metropoli  Cracovai 
eral^  generali  iuterdicto  supposuit,^^  ob  csedem  S*  Stanislai  :  et  Bolìslaum 
regem  omni  honore,  et  dignitate  regali  pmavit. .  Cselestinus  etiam 
Tertius  Ducem  Austrise  Leopoldam<  i^  contumaciam  dirìs  derovit,  ejns- 
qiie  terram  interdicto  subfecit  Quid  memorem  Imperatores  Germaniae  ? 
Henricum  III.,  Heniicum  IV.,  Fredricum  11^  et  IJ.enricuni  V., 
anathematis  lulgetro  saepius  perstrictosi?^  et  Hen^cum  III.,  acFre- 
dericum  IL,  à  summis  Pontificibus  Xmperii^li  fastigio  deturbatos ita 
fuisse,  ut  omnes  illorum  imperiis  antea  obsecuti  religione  juramentìiUis 
olim  prsestiti,  soluti  fuerìnt  ? 

In  ipsa  quoque  Italia  Neapolitana  civitasab  Adriano  II.  ai^athemate 
innodata  est.  Caput  Itali»  Roma  Cardinalem  vulnere,  et  Florentia 
Episcopum  suspendio  afFectum,  pari  poena  luerunt,  in  illam,  Alexandre 
III.,  in  hanc  Sixto  IV.,  execrationes  immittente.  Jam  etiam  olim  S. 
Catherina  Senensis  à  Gregorio  XI.,  impetravii  ut  Florentinis  interdicti 
veniam  faceret.  Et  ut  rem  paucis  contraham,  nulla  est  in  Europa 
regio,  quam  hoc  malum,  ob  atrocius  aliquod  flagitium  non  afflixit.  In 
solam  Hiberniam  summus  Pontifex  hunc  gladium  nunquam  distrixit. 

"  Epitome  Baro.  J 198.    »^  Id.  Ann.  1191.    "  Mariana  hist.  Hi8p.  lib.  13,  e. 
12.     19  Epit.  Baro.  1029.    "  1195. 

.   ^  Th<ere  can  be  very  little  doubt  prcs.  omnibus^    nefaa  quod   de  Scotis 

that  some  Iriah  practicea  regarding  audivimus,     quod  plerique   videlicet 

marriage,  if  obstinately  persisted  in,  proprias  uxores  non  solum  deserunt, 

would  bave  been  punished  with  papal  aed  etiam  vendunt,  omnibus  modis  pro- 

excòmmunication.  St.  Gregorius  VII.  hiberc  conteiidat.    Ad  h»c  enim  auc- 

wrote  to  Lanfranc,  **  Inter  omnia  et  toritate  apostolica  fultum  esse  volu- 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBJRENSIS  Eviaisus.  687 

mcestuons  couple  and  the  king  of  Fortagal  hiinself,  and  laid  tlieir 
kiiigdams  nnder  an  interdict.  Again,  Sanchez,  king  of  Por tugal^  havr 
ing  marrìed  bis  daugfater  Tarsia  to  his  nepbew  Adelphonso,  king  of 
Gallicia,  Celestinus  III.,  exconununicated  Adelphonsus,  and  laid  his 
kingdom  under  interdict,  until  after  a  lapse  of  five  years,  during  which 
ihiee  sons  were  bom  to  him  ;  he  at  last  dismissed  ber»  Portugal  was 
andeiaii  interdict  duaring  fall .  twelve  jears»  .fbr  no  othe(r.  rea9on,.  than 
the  repudiatìon  ef  xliisiwifeibj  ktng  Alphoosus,  and  his  cohabiiing  witk 
aconoubine.  Xhe.kingdscn  a£  Navarre,  alno,  was  intexdicted- during 
oneyear  by  pope  JnHud  il.  : 

Poland  also  snffered  under  these  penalties*  Oregon us  VII.  placed 
die  whdle  protince.  of  Gnesen,  the  metropolitan.of  Craeow,  uader  a 
general  ìnleiidlct,  on  adeount  ef  the  murder  of  ;  St.  Stanislausi  and  de- 
pmed  king  Boledaua  of  all'  regal*  honors.  and  authority.  Celestinus 
III.  also  anathematizoé  Leopolda  dùke  of  Austria,  fór  diaobediénf^e, 
and  subjected  bis  tecritoryto  interdict.  Need  I  mention  the  eniperors 
of  Germany,  Henry,  ili.,.  Henijy.. IV.,  Frederic  II.,  and  Henry  V., 
wbo  were  eften  «mitten  vith  the  thundersof  the  church,  and  Henry 
III.  and  Frederic,  who  were,  moreover,  deposed  from  their  Imperiai 
thrones  by  Ihe  p<^es^  and  beheld  ali  their  subjects  absol-ved  from  that 
oath  of  allegianeer'whieb  had  once  bound  the  people  religiqusly  to^  their 
maste». 

Eveni»  Italyy  the  city  of  Naples  was  laid  under  anathen^a  by  Adrian 
II.  Rome  faeiself,  the  head  of  cities,  su^Teffed  a  similar  punishment 
for  wounding  À:  cardinal  ;  and  Florence,  also,  for  hanging  a  bishop, 
Rome  was  punished  by  Alexander  III.;  Florence  by  Sixtus  IV« 
Butlong'beibre  that  period,  St.  Catharine.  of  Sienna  had  prevailed 
upon  Gregorius  XI.  to  relieve  the  Florentiijes  from  the  sentence  of 
ìmerdict.  Thus,  to  sum  up  in  one  word,  every  country  in  Europe  was 
punished  by  those  scourges,  for  some  heinous  crime.  Irei  and  alone 
nevercompelled:the  pope  to  wield  the  spiritual  sword  against  her,<*  for 


nms  ut  non  solum  in  Scoti»  hoc  scelus,  the  injunctions  of  St.  Gregorius  VII., 

8ed  etìam  in  aliis."    L'Abbe  Concilia,  decrees,    anaong   other   things,    **I1- 

P-  535.    A  Scottish  coimcil,  held  in  licita  etiam  novercarum  conjngia,  si- 

1076,  under  Malcolm  III.,  which  cites  militer    et    uxorum   fratris    defuncti 


588  CAMBRENSIS  EVBESUS.  [Gap.  XXV. 

Utpote  quae  semper  in  ejus  obseqnio  sancte  perstitit,  ut  uUà  contu* 
macia  elata,  ejus  voluntati  nnnquam  obstitit.  Cujus  reges  nunquam 
adeo  se  gravi  scelere  contaminarunt,  nt  summi  Ponti ficis  indìgnatione, 
aut  execratione  contractà,  subdìtos  obsequio  suo  sabducì  promeritì 
[201]  fuerint.  | 

Nonnulli  tamen  H  iberno»  aliquibus  vitiorum  maculis  aspergant,  ut 
aliarum  gentinm,  vel  odiuìn,  vel  contemptom  illis  conciliente  et  ansam 
suggerant,  qua  summa  su»  patri»  potestas  illis  abrìpidebuerìt.  Multa 
opprobria  in  Hibemos  congesta  saprà  exhibuì,  et  maculas  quas  earum 
contumeliarum  authores  infigere  contendebant,  prò  vìribus  abstersi. 
Quidam  vero  nupents  scriptor  avorum  nostrorum  memoria  exortus  est, 
qui  spurcitiam  ante  inauditam  illis  exprobravit  Concilium  Casseliense 
an.  Domini  1172  habitum  "pnecepit  ut  infantes  ante  fores  Ecclesise 
catbechizentur,^'  et  in  sacro  fonte  in  ipsis  Baptismalibus  Ecclesiis 
baptiz^tur."  Huic  articulo  lacìniam  hanc  ille  aasuit  dicens,  in  eo 
**  Concilio  statutum  fuisse  ut  pueri  baptizentur  in  Ecclesiis  a  sacerdoti- 
bus.  Nam  ante,  in  multis  Hibemise  regionibus,  statim  ut  puer  nas* 
ceretur,^^  à  patre,  aut  quovis  alio  ter  mergébatur  in  aqua,  sì  ex  paupere, 
in  lacte,  si  ex  divite  natns  esset."  Non  dubito  quin  vanum  se  potius 
conjectorem,  quam  verum  narratorem  Cantabrigensis  orator  hic  se 
prsebuerit,  ut  qui  nullum  veteris  memoriae  testem  ea  quee  narrat  asseren- 
tem  produxerit  Conjectura  quidem  veropropior  esse  videtur,  concUii 
Casseliensìs  Patres  illius  legis  condendsB  causam  inde  arripuisse,  quòd 
qui  baptismo  infantulos  admovebant  non  in  Ecclesise  aditu  sistere,  sed 
ad  ipsos  sacros  fontes  recta  progredì  subinde  consueverint.  Cantabri- 
gensem  autem  verìtatem  conjectando  minime  assecutum  vel  bine  per- 
spicimus,  quod  plebeiorum  etiam  ultimos  lactis  copia  deficere  non 
potuerìt,  "  in  insula  lactis    et    mellis  divite,"  et  gente  *'  ex  bestiis 


«1  Hibern.  Exp.  lib,  1,  e.  34.    ««  Antiq.  Cantabrigenses,  lib.  1,  p.  243. 


fratrem  superstitem  ducere,  quas  ibi  disorders  precisely  the  same  as  those 

antea    fiebant,    nimis    osteudit    exe-  charged  against  the  Irìsh  :    a    dear 

cranda."     Mansi,    supplementum  ad  proof  that  some  strange  regulations 

Concilia,   voi.  il.  p.  26.     These  are  on  marriage,    found   in  the   Brehon 


HAP.  XXV.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVEKSUS.  589 


she  has  at  ali  times  derotedly  persisted  in  her  obedience  to  him^  and 
nerer  raised  her  own  rebellìous  will  agaiust  bis  autbority.  Neìther 
were  her  kìngs  ever  contaminated  bj  criines  heinous  e&ough  to  excite 
the  indignation  of  the  pope  to  exeommunicate  them,  and  to  absolve  their 
subjects  firom  the  oath  of  allegiance. 

Stili,  some  persona  with  the  yiew  of  expoaing  the  Irish  to  the  hatred 
or  ccmtempt  of  other  naticms,  and  discovering  scmie  prctext  for  the 
subversion  of  their  national  independence,  charge  Ireland  with  some 
heinous  crhnes.     Maay  specìmens  of  those  foul  accusations  bave  been 
akeady  produced  by  me,  and  the  stains  which  the  authors  of  the  calum- 
nies  woold  tl^reby  brand  on  my  country  bave,  to  the  best  of  my 
abilities,  been  remored.     But  a  late  writer,  who  flourished  in  the  last 
generation,  has  invented  a  novel  means  of  blasting  their  fame.     The 
conncil  of  Caiseal,  held  in  the  year  1172,  enacted,  '*  that  ìnfants  should 
he  catechized  at  the  porch  of  the  ohurch,  and  baptìzed  in  the  sacred 
font  in  the  chapels  of  baptism.*'     But  our  author  gìves  the  fbllowing 
rersion  of  that  canon  :  ''  the  conncil  decided,  that  children  should  he 
baptìzed  in  the  churches,  by  the  priests,  a  cnstom  having  previously 
prevailed  in  many  parts  of  Ireland,  of  the  father  or  any  other  third 
person  inunersing  the  infant  immediately  after  its  birth,  three  times 
in  milk  or  water,  according  to  the  wealth  or  povérty  of  theparents." 
This  Cambridge  orator  exhibits  bere,  most  assmedly,  bis  talent  for 
conjecture  rather  than  bis  fidelity  as  a  historian,  because  he  producès 
no  ancient  authorìty  to  confìrm  bis  statemene.     A  more  probable  con- 
jecture regarding  tl^e  occasìon  of  that  canon  of  Caiseal  is,  that  the 
persons  who  carried  the  infant  to  he  baptìzed  did  not  stop  at  the  porch 
of  the  chnrch,  but  proceeded  directly  to  the  baptismal  font,  an  abuse 
which  the  fathers  of  the  council  wished  to  correct.^     But  the  absurdity 
of  the  conjecture  of   our    Cambridge  writer  is    obvious    from  one 
simple  fact,  that  even  the  humblest  plebeian  had  plenty  of  milk,  in  an 
island  which  was  .rich  in  milk  and  honey,     "  Among  a  people,  who 

laws,  which,   for  the  present,  I  ab-  parcnts  may  have  had  the  ceremony 

stain  from  mentioning,  were  part  of  perfonned  in  private  chapels,  or  ora- 

a  code  common  to  some  of  the  Alba-  tories,  or  in  their  own  houses.    See 

nian  and  of  the  Irish  Scots.  Laoigan,  voi.  iy.  p.  214. 
*  Orperhaps  fiK>m  negligence^  the 


590  CAMBRENSIS   EVBKSUS.  CCap.  XXV. 

solum"**  ut  Giraldas  loquitur  "  vivente:  tentìiom  enim  fortanse  homiui- 
huB,  rei  paucse  sani  vaccae^  ve)  opalentoram  largitìoBes  lactìs  copiam  ad 
tam  nobile  mii^steviam  proculdubio'^  suppeditabant.'*  Nam  rationi  ab- 
sonùm  est  d4tiores  hotuinésy  qui  in  advenas  quosque  esculenta^  et  opalenta 
pene  dixerìm^  profundebant,  lactis  vasculunt  viciais>  ac  clientibns  suis 
tam  insigne  offioltim  obeufittbus  non  siibmmistra«se; 

•  Quod  sd  Hibemoe  visi  potins  quam  ItctÌB  balneo^  in  baptisoìate  in- 
fantulis  recenter  nads  conferendo  uso»  foisse  di^sset,  majorem  veri 
similitudin^ii  ejtts  pTte  se  ferret  oratio>  qa«Bd(M|iiidem  par  stt-cvedere 
nobiliorem  eo»  iiquorenii  quom  vulgatìorem>  et  abiectionem»  tam  solemiii 
ablulione  peragendte.  adhibttidse.  Cum  prsesertim  illummagno^  bone 
minimo 'loco  habueirnnt^  qoòd-vinum  alitmdeimpoortatum  ranns,  lac 
domi  natum.abunde.suppetiverit^  ut.illud  pnràiide:  quòd  ramni) ideo 
pneclarinn  extiiterit^^i»  Viimm  taiilen.  in  Hiberdià  non  adeo  rarum  fait 
quinejus  usos  ab  incoiis  satis  anperque firequentaretar.  Nam  Hibeniia, 
nt  ait  Cambrensi^  "  vinis  dires  est  insala.  Vina  qiiidem  transmarma 
ratione  commercii  tam.abunde  ternim  replent>  nt  vix  propaginis»  pro- 
ventusque  natnralia  in  aliquo  défectum  percipias.^  !  Fictarìa  enim  de 
plenitudine  sna  .ei  copiose  vina  oìansmittit."  Tantum  autem  abest  ut 
Hibemi  liberos  suos .  saeiro  laraero  tùie  turi  vino  immerBeonnt^.ut  podus 
eos  vini  guCtaiki  cmdis  lastval&ua  immìscHÌBse  nunquam  legeriiii.^7  Cum 
tam«n  in  Anglia  raorem  istum  quandoque  nsurpaluift  finsse  Canones 
Egberti  Ebóraceasis  Archiepiscopi  conqu«rantur.i-     *     -..   .<  ^ 

Nec  in  ulla  re  magis  conjecUir»  su»  vanitatem  scriptor  iste  prodidit  ; 
quam  cum  dixit:  pàtrem,  aut  alium  quemque  proli  nuper.  in  lucem 
editae  baptismum,  imperttisse.  Quo  enim  spectabaiit  sacri  fontes  in 
quibusque  Parocbialibus  Ecclesiis  collocati,  nisi  ad  quosque  bapdsmo 
initiandos  P  S.  Patricii  regulam  Hibernicè  scriptam  in  membrane^  libro 
Moeltulliorum  Sueki  anmìs,  et  Belathnasluaeaccolaruiolegiquaeparocho 


«  Beda  lib.  1,  e.  1.  «*  Topog.  d.  5,  e.  10.  «  Top.  d.  1,  e.  52.  ««  Spelman 
in  Conc.  Panbrit.  p.  263.    »^  Can.  42. 

<  '*  Oc  tbey  might  bave  used.both  obuich»  in  the  dajfs  pf  St.  Patrick,  of 
for  a  different  reagonj  namelj,  ad-  giving  milk  and  wine  to  tbenewly 
herence  to  a  custom  in  the  western      baptized."    St.  meronimns  et  Concil. 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBRENSiS  EVERSUS.  591 

Jived  only  by  beasts,"  to  use  the  phrase  of  Giraldus,  ^*^ven  the  poorest 
men  must  bave  had  a  few  cows,  or  at  ali  events,  eonld  procure  froiri 
their  more  wealthy  neighbours  milk  enougb'fdr  «0'  sòlemn  asacra^ 
ment."  •  It  is  contrary  lo  common  «ense,  to  suppose'tbat  tbode  Weakhy 
men  whose*  tabies  were  supplted  with  food  of  ali  kinds  in  lavisb 
profusion,  fbr  the  strangér,  would  te  fuse  to  th^ir^  own  neighbours 
and  perbaps  depeudants  a  femaH  measure  of  milkfor  sofiacred  a  pur- 
pose. 

Had  he  said  that  the  Irish  used  to  baptize  their  new'borti  cbildren 
in  wine,  rather  than  in  milk,  the  conjecture  might  appear  more  ^ba* 
ble,  as  tiiey  would  naturalìy  prefer^the  naore  precious  and  costly  liquor, 
to  a  cheap  and  common  one,  for  so  solemn  an  ablation.'  '  Wine  they 
nrast  bave  highly  prized  )  milk,  but  little  ;  the  former,  beiiig  an  impoìrt 
froin  foreign  countrìes,  was  more  rare;  the  lattar,  the  spontaneous 
growth  of  the  soil,  was  iiì  every  house  :  the  rarity  of  the  wine  must 
bave  raised  its  ralue.  Wine,  however,  was  not  so  very  rare  in  Ireland. 
It  was  imported,  perbaps  too  abundantly,  by  the  natives.  '^  Ireland," 
says  Cambrensis,  ''is  an  island  rich  in  wines."  Wine  is  imported  by 
merchaiits  in  such  enortnous  quantities  from  lands  beyond  the  sea,  that 
you  never  càn  Teel  the  want  of  its  not  being  an  indigenous  production 
of  the  Irish  soil."  Poitou  discharges  ori  the  shores  oMreland  the  sur- 
plus wines  of  its  own  exnberant  soil.  Now  so  far  from  baptizing  their 
cbildren  in  wine,  the  Irish  did  not,  as  far  as  I  can  léam,  mix  even  one 
drop  ofwine  with  the  water  of  the  baptismal  font  ;  though  such  a  cus- 
tom  prevailed  at  one  time  in  England  as  we  learn  from  the  canons 
enacted  against  it,  by  Egbert,  archbishop  of  York. 

But  the  most  glaring  falsehood  in  the  conjecture  of  this  writer  is, 
that  the  father  or  any  other  third  person  administered  baptism  to  the 
new  bom  rnfant.  Why,  I  ask,  wère  baptismal  fonts  placed  in  ali  pa- 
cchiai churches,  if  not  for  the  administration  of  the  sacrament  of 
baptism  ?*     I  Tead  the  rule  of  St.  Patrick,  written  in  Irish,  in  the 


Caithag.  3,  can.  ^.  apud  Lanigai},      a  canon  of  the  synod  of  Dublin,  A.B. 

voi.  i7.  p.  216.  1187)  on  bapljismal  fonts.    Itimplies 

^  Se^  apud  Lanigan,  yoL  ir.  p.  270»      appareatly  either  that  baptismal  fonts 


592  CAMBRBNSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap,  XXV. 

leges  indicens'ait:  "debere  habere  ab  ìlio  baptisinum,  communionem, 
recitationem  officii  defunctorum,  orationem  prò  vivis^  missam  qualibet 
dominicà,  et  quolibet  festo  primario,  et  recitationem  divini  officii  mane, 
et  vespere,  videlicet  150  Psalmorum,  nisi  serri  tium,  aut  negotium  ani- 
maram,  aut  pr»dicationis  labor  impediate'   Polìtica  quoque  Hibemicx 
leges  (ut  Tulgnitts  Conrius  in  Hibemicse  jorisprudentise  versatissìmns 
literis  significavit)  vetabant  aut  publicum  praesidium  aut  consuetos  red- 
[202]  ditus  Ecclesiae  iili  exhiberi,  |  in  qua  sacerdos  praesto  non  erat  ad  consueta 
Sacramenta^  eo  accedentibus  administranda.  Lego  in  vita  S^Grillam  Okel- 
liorum  patroni  majores  natu  illius  familise  debuisse  olim  in  Ecclesia  S. 
Grillani  baptismum  percipere.    Ubi  ergo  sacerdotes  bapdsmo  conferendo 
destinati,  et  designati,  fuor  un  t,  ibi  consuetudo  invaluisse  non  valuit  ut 
munus  suum  in  ipsis  quilibet  è  vulgo  praeripuerit.     Xec  Hibemos  ea 
institutione  primi  Catholic»  religionis  in  Hibemia  satores  imbuerunt, 
qui  Cbristi  monitis  obsecutì  monentis  Apostolos  "  ut  euntes  decere  nt 
omnes  gentes  baptizantes  eos,  etc.,''^^  baptizandi  munus  ipsi,  non  pro- 
fani ulli  bomines  cumulate  obierunt,  non  immemores  Salvatorem  dix- 
isse:^^  "  Nisi  quis  renatus  fuerit  ex  aqua  et  Spiri  tu  Sancto  nonpotest 
introire  in  regnum  Dei."     Ut  cum  ipsi  nullo  alio  liquore  praeterquam 
aquà  baptismo  initiatos  perfuderint,  ipsos  per  varia  temporum  intervalla 
secuti  ab  exemplis  creberrimè  praeeimtibus  tam  procul  recessisse  non 
sunt  censendi,  ut  ad  baptismum  conferendum   alios  ministros  quaiu 
sacerdotes,  aut  alium  liquorem  quam  aquam  adhibuerint.     Nullusenini 
quod  non  didicerat,  exercet. 

S.  Patricius    multa  hominum   millia  in  Corcafamnia  salutari  unda 
tinxit.^®     "  Septem  etiam  filii  Amblaich  cum  duodecem  milllbus  homi- 


28  Math.  28.    ««  Joan  3.    8o  vita  trip,  part  2,  e.  69,  in  Triad.  Joceli.  e.  69. 

had  noi  been  generally  used,  or  tìiat  lications  during  the  last  twére  /ears, 

they  were  of  different   forms,    and  very  few  give  any  addìtional  informa- 

material,    and  in   different  positions  tion  on  the  ritual  obscryances  or  reli- 

from   those   preseribed   in    that  ca-  gioiis  practices  generallj  of  the  an- 

non.  cient  Irìsh  ohurch  ;  though,  judging 

^  This  rule  is  net   known  to  the  from  the  titlesandspecimensofmaiij 

editor.    Of  ali  the  valuable  Irìsh  pub-  manuscrìpts,  we  fihoold  be  incKned  to 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBRBNSIS  EVBESUS.  593 

saper  copy  of  the  book  of  the  O'Maeltuiles  (Tujlys),  who  live  on 
tlie  banks  ofthe  Suca,  near  Baile -na-sluagh;  aud  araosg  otbers^  the 
ibllowing  dnties  are  prescrìbed  ibr  the  parìsh  priest  :^  "  tbat  he  was 
bound  io  administer  baptism  and  comninnioii^  to  recite  the  office  for 
tlie  dead  and  the  prayer  for  the  living,  to  celebrate  mass  every  Sun- 
day,  and  on  ali  piincipal  festivals,  to  recite  the  Divine  office,  moming 
and  evening,  namely  150  Psalms,  unless  the  spiritual  service,  or  good 
of  soals,    or    the    labor  of   preaching,    prevented  it."      Tuileagna 
O'Maelconaìre  (Tully  Conry),  who  has  an  intlmater  knowledge  of  Irish 
jarisprudence,  infonns  me  by  letter,  that  the  civil  laws  of  Ireland 
enacted,'  that  neither  the  protection  of  the  state^  iH>r  the  usuai  revenues 
shoald  he  allowed  to  any  church^in  which  a  priest  was  not  always  ready 
to  administer  sacrainents  to  those  who  applied  for  them.     In  the  life  of 
St.  Grillali  also,  patron  of  the  0*Keallaighs>  I  find  that  ali  the  heads  of 
that  family  wei»  bound  to.receive  baptism  in  the  church  of  the  Patron 
Saint.    Priests  being  thus  appointed  and  set  apart  for  the  administration 
of  baptism,  how  could  a  custom  be  possibly  introduced  of  allowing  ali 
persons  to  lisurp  indiscriminately  that  sacred  function  P     That  was  not 
the  ordinance  established  among.the  Irish  by  the  foundèrs  of  the  Irish 
cburch.   In  obisdience  to  the  orders  of  Christ  to  bis  Apostles,  **  go  teach 
ali  nalious,baptizing  them  ;"  they  did  not  entrust  to  laymen  the  sacra- 
ment  of  baptism,  bnt  administered  it  with  tbeir  own  hands  :   for  they 
knew,  "  that  unless  a  nì^n  be  bom  again  of  water  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of  God.**     Now,  as  they  never  baptized 
tbeif  neophy  tes  in  any  ìiqnid  but  watter,  théir  successors  in  ali  ages 
cannot  be  sapposed   to  bave  departed  so  far  from  primitive  usage,  as 
to  admit  any  bnt  priests  as  ministers,  or,  any  liquìd  but  water  as  the 
niatter  of  the  sacrament.     No  person  practises  what  he  has  not  been 
taugbt. 

St.  Patrick  baptized  many  thousand  persons  in  the  saving  waters  at 
Corco-famnia.     "The  seven  sons  of  Amhlaidh,  with  12,000  other  be- 

bo{>e  that  they  are  of  considerable  va-  publìshed.    A  work  on  the  pian  of 

^^6.  the  third  volume,  of  Tumer's  "  Angle 

'  The  relatìons  of  Irish  cìtU  law  to  Sàzone,"  is  yet  a  great  desideratum  in 

church  law  in  ondent  times  is  a  sub-'  Irish  history. 
ject  on  which  rery  little  has  been 

38 


694  CAMBKBNSIS  EVERSTJS.  [Gap.  XX^ 

num  in  Chrìstnm  credentes  baptisati  siint"  à  S.  Pairicio  qui  duosl 
regia  Lagenìensìttm  prosapia  prìncipes  Ailitlum,  et  Illandam,  duasq^ 
Aililli  filias  MuganiaiD,  et  Fethlimiaiu  limpidi  fontis  jnxta  Ni 
unda  intinctos  bapti^avit.  SS.  Mochanm^  B^nignum,  et  Crrillam 
coelesti  lavacro  expiayit.'^  S.  Grìllanus  Eugeniuqi  Srìabh  filium  Duac| 
Galach  regis  Connacise,  S.  Brìndanus  S.  Mticlovium  baptismo  lustravi 
Muliebris  proles  ad  S.  Abbanum  delata  è  tolutarì  lavacro  masci 
educta  est.  Nemo  ìgitiir  adeo  mente  captns  erii,  ut  gnarus  solo  ba] 
tismo  tam  ad  militantem  qnam  trìumpliantein  Eccle^ìam  ingressui 
patere,'^  prolem  saam  à  recta  coeli  via  sciens  et  prudens  abdueat,  et 
re  seria  ludos  agens»  itinere  ad  ìnfemiim  tendente  pnecipitem  ferri 
risnm  sardonicum  patiatur.**  là  deniqae  sciscitor,  si  proles  pat 
conferente  baptismum  perei piat,  quare  patrìni  in  Hibemia  tam  sanctj 
coluntuT,  ut  per  eòrum  manus  j arare  omnis  pr»terìt9e  memoriee  consu( 
tudo  tulerìt.'^  Certe  Oìraldus  homo  ad  levissimas  quasque  Hibemorui 
maculas  evnlgandas  vigilantissimus»  tam  memorabilem  spurcitiam  noi 
preeteriret 

Nec  Hibemos  minus  prapostero  baptismo,  quam  matrimonio  uso^ 
fhisse   Cantabrigensis  ait:^    dum   Cassellìensis   Concilii   sanctioneml 
statuentem  '^  ut  fìdeles  per  Hiberniam  repudiato  cognatorum  et  affiniun:i| 
contubernio  legitima  contrahant  matrìmònia>"    alio  quam  '  longissimè 
detorqnet  dicens:  in  eo  Coneiltum  consti  tu  tum  fuisse  ut  Hibemi^'^ 
"quas  vellent  uxores  jure  Ecclesiastico  ducerent»  nec  ut  ante  quot:| 
ve&ent,  nec  cognatas,  aut  gearmanàs»  nec  obvias,  aut  promjscuas  haberent" 
Vide  ut  Hiberoos  polygamise,  ei  promiscuse  libidinis  cum  obviìs  quibiis- 
que  mulieribus,  fitiam  aororibiis  insimulet  ?    Ut  pravissimis  ferissimarum 
quarumeumque  geiitX^m,  ac  ipaarviip  beUuarum  morib^s  po^us  quam 
Christianis  disciplims  eos  imbutos  fuisse  p^rsuasum  bab.uerit*     Cautius 


3J  Trias.  TH-  P.  l^f  9.  IO.  «  Joce.  p.  37,  39.  "  Vito  c^hs,  c  33.  ««  Cam- 
de.  de  moribus  Hibernorum.  »*  Hlbem.  exp.  lib.  1,  e.  34,  >«  Antiq.  Cantab. 
Ubi  Bupra. 


^  X)v<  Xiftiiigpati  discUMes  in  conri-  errors  rdgardiag^  the  administraiion  of 
derable  detail,  and  with  bis  usuai  baptism  in  the  ainaeiit  Itish  church, 
judgment,  these  and  other  ridiculous      voi.  ir.  pp.  205^21^. 


Chaf.  XXV,]  CAMBRBNSIS  SY£B8U8.  395 

lierers  in  Chnst,  were  baptized  by  St.  Patrick."  He  also  baptised 
Ailil  and  Iland,  two  prìnces  of  the  royal  line  of  Leìnster,  and  Mor^ 
gania,  and  Fethlimia,  two  daugfaters  of  Ailìll»  in  the  stream  of  a  limpid 
well  neaar  Nas.  '  He  purìfied  SS.  Mochau,  Benìgnus  and  Grìllan,  in 
tbe  same  laver  of  regeneration.  S.  GrillaTi  baptized  Eugeni us  Sriabh  son 
of  Duach  Gafacb,  king  of  Connadbt  ;  and  St  Brendan,  baptized  St. 
Maclorius.  St  Abban  baptized  a  f emale  infimt,  who,  upon  being  raised 
from  Ae  font^  was  changed  into  a  boy.  It  is  impossible  that  any  per- 
son,  with  the  conviction  on  bis  soùl,  that  baptìsm.  alone  waa  the  gate  of 
the  chnrch,  militant  and  triumphant  would  knowingly  and  delibera tely 
witfadraw  bis  ovn  diild  irom  the  only  road  to  heaven  ;  and  not  otily 
sport  with  so  rital  an  interest,  but  directi j  precipitate  bis  hapless  off- 
sprìng  with  a  sardonie  laugh  iato  the  abyss  of  beli.  But  in  fine,  I  ask, 
if  the  fatfaer  adninistered  baptisni,  whence  comes  it  that  the  godfathers 
are  held  in  sueh  veneration  in  Ireland,  that  it  has  been  customary  in 
ali  past  ages  to  swear  by  their  hands  ?  Had  sueh  an  abuse  existed» 
Giraldus,  wbo  was  so  vigilant  in .  exposing  the  slightest  faults  of  the 
Irìsh,  woruld  certainly  bave  discovered  one  so  deservedly  reprehensible.^ 
Irish  marriages,  according  to  the  author  of  the  Cambridge  antìqui- 
ties,  were  aa  irvegular.  as  their  b84>tisn)s.  Tke  canon  of  the  council  of 
Caiseal,  which  enacted,  that  "  the  fai  th  fui  in  Irei  and  should  cease  to 
cohabit  with  their  kindred  in  blood  or  affinity,  and  contract  legitimate 
marriages/'i  is  perverted  by  hisfi  in  the  most  outrageous  manner,  as  if  the 
council  had  intended  to  say,  *'  that  henceforth  the  Irish  shonld  choose 
their  wives  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  the  church,  not  as  heretofore, 
when  they  took  as  many  as  they  pleased,  even  their  own  cousins  and 
sisters,  and  ali  women  they  happened  to  meet,  and  even  wives  in  com- 
mon.*'"^ T)i^  Irish  are  bere  accused  of  polygamy  and  promiscuous 
cohabilatioTV  witb  f^Y^y  womai^  thajt,  foli  jn  tb^r  way»  and  even  with 
their  own  aiaèers.    Verily,  so  far-irom  liaTÌ3%  any  prinoiples  of  Christian 

>  The  terms  of  the  canon  referred  to  trìinonia  et  observentl" 

are,  **  Primo  àtatutum  est,  quod  uni.  *  There  is  not  the  least  authority, 

versi  Adele»   in  Hibernia  constituti,  native  or  foreign,  for  sotìie  of  those 

repudiato    cognatoruin    et    afl&nium  loathsome  calumnies. 
contubernio,  legitime  contrahant  ma- 


596 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS. 


[Cap.  XXV 


profecto  ac  mitius  ipse  Cambrensis,  lìcet  iiìfestissiniuii  Hibemorum 
adversariiis  dixit  :  "  Fratres  plurìbus  per  Hiberniam  locis  fratrum  de- 
functoTum  uxores  ducere."  Quanquam  veri  limites,  in  hac  assèveratione 
illum  transiliisse  saprà  ìndicavimus,  tamen  non  eo  progressos  est  at 
affinnaverit  Turcarum  instituta  in  Hiberniam  transmeasse^  ac  Hìbemos 
tot  adsci  visse  uxores,  quot  res  eorum  familiarìs  al  ere  potuit.  Pne- 
terea  Cambrensis  bas  et  superiores  spurcitias  a  Oantàbrigensi  oratore 
Hibemis  improperatas  missas  penitus  facit  Ut  necesse  sit  lias  calum- 
nias  nullo  alio  quam  unius  testimoni!  fulcro  nitentes  collabescere,  et 
penitus  corruere. 

Ille  quidem  Casseliensis  Concilii  Cation  vetans  ut  affines,  et  cognati 
matrimonia  inter  se  ineant,  innuit  ejusmodi  connubiis  altqua  coDJugum 
paria  nonnunquam  juncta  fuisse.  **  Aptantur  enim  jura"  inquit  Felinus 
"  ad  ea  quae  frequenter  accidunt"  Sed  quis  post  homines  natos  audivit 
regnum  universum  libertatis,  et  fortunarum  omnium  jacturà,  pauconim 
[203]  aliquot  delictum  |  luisse  P  Rectius  sacràe  literae  qu«  praecipiunt,  "  Ut 
anima  quse  peccaverit  ipsa  moriatur.  Et  impietas  impii  super  eum.^^ 
Filius  non  portabit  iniquitatem  patris."  Ejusmodi  connubia  ve!  re- 
scissa, vel  Pontifice  indulgente  coalescere  permissa  sunt.  Sufficienteui 
exemplorum  copiam  etiam  in  majorum  gentium  Principibus  id  demon- 


^f  Ezech.  e.  18. 


"  Whether  our  author  has  suoceed- 
ed  in  refuting  the  charge,  the  reader 
may  infer  from  several  preceding 
notes. 

*  Many  of  them,  in  accordance  with 
the  old  discipline  of  the  Irì^  church, 
and  with  that  tolerated  among  the 
Angle- Saxons  hy  St.  Gregorius  the 
Great  after  their  conversion.  Some 
of  the  principal  canons  regarding 
marrìage  are  here  subjoined  from 
VUlaneuva's  Synodi  et  opuscula  S. 
Patritìi,  Can.xix.  "MuUer  Christiana 


quseacceperit  virum  honestis  nuptiis  et 
postmodom  discesserit  a  primo,  et 
junxerìt  se  adultero;  quse  hoc  fecit 
excommunionis  sit."  xxìi.  <<Si  quis 
tradiderit  flHam  suam  viro  honestis 
nuptiis,  et  aanarerìt  alium  et  consen- 
tit  fili»  suffi  et  aoceperit  dotem  ;  ambo 
ab  ecclesia  excludantur."  p.  4.  cap. 
xxvi.  "  Audi  Domìnum  dicentem  :  qui 
adhseret  meretrìci  unum  corpus  efflci- 
tur"  Item  "adultera  lapidetor*'  id 
est  huic  vitio  moriatur,  ut  desinat 
crescere  qn»    non    desinit   moecharL 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAHBSENSIS  JSYJSSSUS. 


597 


moralìty,  they  must  bave  been  more  debased  that  tke  most  savage  na« 
tions,  and  even  tbe  beasts  of  tbe  field.  Cambrensis^  tbough  a  moat 
virulent  enemy  of  the  Irisb,  was  more  cautious  and  less  severe.  He 
only  cbarges  tbe  Irisb,  "  witb  marrying,  in  sederai  parts  of  I reland»  tbe 
wìtcs  of  their  deceased  brotbers."  Even  in  that  assertion,  be  trans- 
greased  tbe  bounda  of  trutb  as  I  bave  already  satisfactorily  proved  ;  but 
be  nerer  went  so  far  as  to  insinuate,^  **  tbat  tbe  morals  of  Turks  were 
imponed  into  Ireland>  and  tbat  tbe  Irìsb  took  as  many  wives  as  tbey 
coold  afibrd  to  sapport"  Tbis  and  tbe  preceding  calumnies  of  tbe 
Cambridge  aulbor  against  tbe  Irìsb  derive  not  tbe  sligbtest  autborìty 
from  Cambrensis,  and  must  fall  to  tbe  ground  and  utterly  vanisb»  sinoe 
they  bave  no  otber  support  but  tbe  assertion  of  a  single  wrìter. 

The  canon  of  tbe  council  of  Caiseal»  wbicb  probibits  marriages  between. 
persous  wìthin  certain  degrees  of  blood  or  affinity,  proves^  I  allow,  tbat 
some  marriages  of  tbat  kind  were  occasionally  contracted.^  "  For  laws^" 
as  Felimis  remarks»  "  are  made  against  offences  wbicb  frequently  occur." 
But  was  it  ever  beard  sinpe  the  creation  of  tbis  world>  that  a  wbole 
natioD  was  deprìved  of  its  liberty,  and  of  ali  its  property^  for  tbe  crìmes 
ofa  few  individuals  P  Far  more  just  is  the  award  of  sacred  Scripture; 
"  The  soul  tbat  sinnetb^  thè  same  sbaU  die — tbe  wickedness  of  the 
wicked  sball  be  upon  bim.     Tbe  son  sball  not  bear  tbe  iniquity  of  tbe 


"Item  si  adulterata  fuerit  mulier, 
nutnquM  rerertitur  ad  virum  suum 
pnorem  r  Item  "  non  lioet  vii»  di» 
nùttere  ttzorem  nisi  ob  cauwun  form« 
cationis,  ac  sì  dicat,  ob  banc  cau- 
^^^\  nnde  si  ducat  alteram»  velut 
post  mortem  prioris,  non  vetant," 
cap.  xxiz.  **De  consangmmtate  in 
coniugio.  InteUigite  quid  lez  loqui* 
^Vi  non  xnùms  nec  plus.  Quodautem 
obseryatur  apud  nos»  \Aquatuor  genera 
dividantur,  nec  vidisse  dicunt  nec 
iegisse."  p.  109,  1.  **De  eo  quod 
non  repudianda  dt,  sterills,  si  defor- 
^ù  est  ;  si  astate  vetula,  sì  foeda,  sì 
temulenta,  si  iracunda,   si  jurgatrix, 


tenenda  sii,  velis  nolis  :  qualìscunque 
acc^ta  sit,  tenenda  est."  II.  **  Om- 
nia adulter,  sive  a  concelebratione, 
sive  a  oommunìcatione  mensae,  sive  a 
conloquìo,  sive  a  comitatu,  usque  dum 
poeniteat,  excludendus  est.**  p.  144, 
V.  *  *  Sì  alicujus  uxor  fornicata  fuerit 
ctun  alio  Tiro,  non  adducet  alìam  uxo- 
rem  quamdiu  yiva  fuerit  uxor  prima. 
Si  forte  conversa  fuerit  et  agat  posni- 
tentiam,  suscipìet  eam,  et  serviet  ei 
in  vìcem  ancìllsd,  et  annum  ìntegrum 
in  pane  et  aqua  permansura  poani- 
teat,  necin  uno  lecto  permaneat."  p. 
159. 


598 


GAIIBBSN8I8   EYXB8US. 


[Gap.  XX1 


stràntiom  non  ita  prìdem  exhibui,  quflB  aliorum  cuneo  corroboTari  m 
jMgeat. 

Fredericus  IL,  Impetator^^  **pet  logatos  Apostolica  sredìs  ob  viu 
lum  consanguinitatis  ab  uxore  sépatatus  est.'*     Gregorius  nonna  mat 
monìum  inter  Henricum  CiistiliBB  regem,  et  Leonoram  Alfonsi  »o^ 
filiam  sobit^*^  quod  cogtìatione  se  attingebaat.     Ejasdem  Pontific 
jndsu  dirortìnnì  Inter  Jacobnth  ì'ejgem  Sieili»,  et  Maiiam  filiam  Alfoi 
decimi  regis  Castilift  faetfitia  est  ^^  db  cohsÉnguinitatìs  gradom,  ei 
enim  ^ororis  filia."^     Oatfoìuin  Pllilippj  puloM  fl)hi«i  abuxorest 
Clemens  V.,  propter  cognatioAem  spiritnalèm  disjutiiirìt^^^     Inoocentiij 
IV.,  matrìmoninm  iiltet  Henricinn  fili'um  Alfonsi  régis  GAstiliae, 
filiam  regis  Portngallisfr  k*atu«i  babere  nUtiqtittlil  tolutt,  **  quia  se  coi 
sangninitatis  linea  atlittgebant.*'     Matonetis  filius  Cbilperìci  avuncu] 
sni  uxorem  matrimoniò  eibi  copulavit  :**  AKbnsus  fitiiis  re^s  Atragc 
dttxit  filiam  Henrìci  regis  Ca!ìBti]i8&  neptem  snam,  s^d  bac  repadiat 
fuit  postea  junctus  Blandise  filite  regis  Neepolitani.     Pbilippns  II| 
énidt  neptem  eoam  filiam 'Miarìée  sororis  soee,  et  Maximiliam  iMper 
toris.  Pasòbà'éivs  li.,  àndito  eonjugio  iùeestnoso  ititer  Uracamfiiia 
Alfonsi  regis  Castìliie,**  et  Alfònsuin  Atmgomim  règem  tertio  grtd^ 
éonsanguinitatis  inter  se  ^n^tos,   pceàa  excetoimnnicationis,  et  re^ 
ptivatione  ihdictà,  ejusmodi  <!;onjtrnctionem  divelli  jussit.    Gregorid 
VII.,  à  Matbilda  comitissa,  Azonem  Marcbionem  Estiensem  sejunxitj 
quod  prioris  ejus  viri  consaoguineus  fuerìt.     Sabionsis  Episcopus  legato^ 
Apostolicus  Jacobum  IV.>  ^  Eleonoia^  ob  oonsanguiaitatem  segreganti 
Eleonora  filia  Buois  Aqnitalvise  diseèderò' jtnsa  esttà  Ludovico  VH. 
rege  Gallìaram,  qixàà  se  dOhéatUguinitèftè  attìngattt,**  qtw»  postea  uupsi! 
Henrico  IL,  Artgliafe  fégi.  Duci  Vero  fidrguncìlifife  ut avnticuli  sui coniìiij 
Nevemensis  viduae  nuptiis  astringeretur.    Joannì,  GusmanoAssidonens 
Duci^  ut  duabus  successive  sororibus,  Emanueli  Portugallis  regi,ii^ 
duabus  item  sororibus^  quarum  prima  nepotis  ejus  delnnoti  uxorent»! 
aie  terfio  conjagio  nepti  se  jtfngerét  indaiitum  est»    Alexander  Vi>  Ferj 
dlnando  repr  Nteapolitano  ittdnlsit,  nt  Joàrrtii^  ari  sui  ftli»,  ac  patr 


3»  Otho.  Frisigen.     »»  Histo.  CaatcUae.     *o  Vita  Fedfer  4.     *'  Albertus  arguiti 
Rodericus  lib.  9.     «  Marian.     "  Epitom.  Bwron.  ì  109.     **  Ah.  1 15 1 . 


CflAP.  XXV.]  CÀMBBKN8I3  EVUBSUS.  599 

father."  Snóh  marriages  were  eìther  dissoked  or  permilted  to  stand 
by  the  dispensation  of  tbe  pope*  Manj  examples  of  the  kind  JutTo 
been  already  ptoduced  foy  me  eveti  ammig  prìpcès  of  tba  faighcst  lunk, 
wd  the  liat  ca»  be  stili  fartkèr  swélled  by  tbe  following  accessitms. 

Tbe  empete,  Fred«TÌc  II.,  was  soparated  from  fai»  wiffe  by  the 
antbority  of  tbe  apoirtolkal  8ee>  on  account  of  tbe  ìmpedìmént  of  con* 
sanguinity.  Gregorìus  IX.dìssolred  tbe  mamage  b«tvreeo  Henry^  king 
of  Castile>  and  Leonora,  daiigbter  of  Alpboisiso  IX.,  because  tbey  were 
witbin  tbe  forbidden  ^egrees«  Tbe  same  poutìff  ordArsd  a  divorce 
between  James,  kmg  of  Sicily,  and  Maria,  daugbter  to  Alpbonso  X.^ 
king  of  Castile,  on  •  account  ùÌ  consanguinhy,  for  Maria  was  bis  niece. 
Clemente. compelledCbaties,  son  of  Philìppas  tbeFaìr>  to'sepanite  from 
biswifeòn  acconnt  of  spifitnal  kindred.  Innooent  IV^  would  nerer 
«onsent  to  san<;lion  tbe  marrìage  between  Heniy^  son  of  Alpbonso,  king 
of  Caslile,  and  tbe  daugbter  of  tbe  king  of  Scotland,  because  tbey  were 
kindred  witbin  tbe  forbidden  degrees.  Maroneus,  «lon  of  Chilperìc, 
manied  tbe  wife  of  bis  uncle.  Alpbonso,  eon  of  the  king  of  Arragon^ 
married  bis  niece,  tbe  daugbter  of  Henry,  king  of  Castile,  but  afteiv 
wards  divorced  ber,  and  Aian4ed  Blandie,  daughver  of  tbe  king  of 
Naples.  Pbilippus  II.  marrièd  bis  iiiece,  tbe  daugbter  òf  bis  sister  Maria 
and  the  emperor  Maximilian.  Wben  Pascbasius  II.  beard  of  tbe 
iBcestUGus  marriage  between  Uraeba,  daugbter  of  Alpbonso,  king  of 
Castile,  and  Alpbonso,  king  of  Arragon,  wbo  were  related  in  the  third 
degree  of  coiisanguiaityi  be  ordered  ithem  to  separate  under  penalty  of 
excommfttnication  and  deposiUon  from  tbeir  kingdom.  Gregorìus  VII. 
divofced  tbe  countess  Matilda  from  Aeo^  marqiits  of  Este,  beeaUse  bè 
was  a  cousin  of  ber  former  busbatid.  The  bishop  of  Saba,  apOstólical 
legate,  separated  James  IV.  from  Eleonora,  on  account  óf  còrisànguiriity. 
Eleonora,  daugbter  of  the  duke  of  Aquitaine,  was  ordered  to  separate 
frena  Louis  VI  J.,  king  of  France,  because  tbey  W:«re  witbin  the  forbidden 
^egreesi  and  she  was  afiterwardj9  married  to  Henry  IL,  king  ofEng- 
land.  The  duke  t)f  Burgundy  was  allowad,  by  dispènsation,  to  marry 
^^e  widow  of  bis  uncle,  the  count  of  Nevers.  John  Gusmàn,  duke  of 
Assidon,  was  also  allowed  in  successìon  to  marry  two  sisters,  one  of 
^^em  a  widow  of  bis  nephew,  aud  bis  third  marriage  was  to  bis  niece. 
-Alexander  gave  a  dispensation  to  Ferdinand,  king  of  Naples,  to  marry 


600 


CAMBRSNSIS  £V£B$US. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


alia  matre  sorori  copularetur.  Videmus  hodie  Pfailippi  IV.,  Hispani- 
aram  regis  suam  neptem  uxorem  esse.  Itaque  jam  patet  aliarum 
geotium  affinia  cognataque  matrimonia  vel  dirempta  fiùsse  à  sumuio 
Pontifice  vel  commissa.  Cum  autem  Hibemì  aliis  gentibos  delicù 
similitudine  juncti  fuerint,  credibile  profecto  est  similem  eos  culpse  vel 
pcenam  vel  gratiam  retulisse.  Par  enim  non  est,  ut  aliis  gentibus  levisr 
simas  criminis  sui  poenas  dantibus,  soHs  Hibemis  supplicium  acerbìssi- 
mum,  ob  simile  facinus  irrogetun  Cum  praesertim  eorum  proterria 
nnnquam  tanta  fuerit»  ut  vel  minixtiam  iraci^idiam  summo  Pond^ci 
moverit. 

Imo  eorum  obsequia  summis  Ponlificibus,  ^  officia  viris  Ecclesiasticis 
exhibita»  Podtificem  admultam  benevolentiam  iis  impertiendam  saepias 
incitarimt  Certe  venerationem  qua  prs^sules,  et  viros  numinis  cultui 
sacratius  addictos^  Hibemì  proseqni  consueverìnt  supra  non  semel 
attigi.  Nunc  Staniborstum  audire  non  pigeat  dicentem  :^^  **  Sacerdotes 
apud  illos  magnam  obtinent  dignitatem  ;  quorum  salutari  admonitione 
(ut  est  bominuiQ  genus  t^iemm  et  flexibìle)  auditorum  conscientis 
facUlime  mdrdentur.  Si  omnia  bello  ardeant,  religiosi  tanquam  feciales 
caducseo  ornati,  utrobique  rusticari  incolumes  possonL  Nefas  esse 
arbitrautnr,  vel  teruncium  de  sacerdotis  bonis^  in  ulla  direptione  attingere, 

«»Lib.  I,  p.  49. 


«*  May  not  the  inflexìbility  of 
the  popes,  during  the  middle  ages, 
in  enforcing»  evea  hj  excomma- 
nicatioa  and  depo^ition,  the  ca- 
none on  marriage,  with  regard  to 
kings  and  eraperors  in  the  greatest 
States  in  Europe,  be  turned  against 
oar  author's  reasoning  in  this  place. 
For  neorly  a  century  at  least  before 
the  invasion,  the  common  discipline 
of  the  church  on  marriage  had  been 
promulgated  in  Ireland  by  Gillibert, 
the  papal  legate.  He  addressed  him- 
«elf  to  the  "bishops  and  priestsof  ali 
Jreland,"  and   in    obedience  to  their 


orders,  *'  resine  cupiens  parere  piis- 
6imte  juflsioni.  "  His  doctrìne  on  mar- 
riage is,  "  Coi^jugatornm  est,  nullam 
usque  in  sextam  vel  etiam  septimam 
progeniem  sanguine  sibi  conjanctam, 
ant  illi  quam  habuerit,  aut  quam  ha- 
buit  sibi  proximus,  vel  commatrem, 
ducere  uxorem."  This  discipline,  it 
may  be  reasonably  presumed,  was  ap- 
proved  in  the  numerous  councils  beld 
subsequently  in  Ireland,  b7x>apalle- 
gates,  before  the  invasion.  In  the 
synod  of  Keanannus  laws  certainly 
were  made  on  marriage.  Yet,  notwith- 
standing  ali  thosc  laws,  it  ironld  ap- 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


601 


the  danghter  of  bis  grand  father^  his  owp  father's  sister,  by  a  difforent 
motber.  To-day  we  see  Pbilippus  IV.,  klngof  Spaio,  married  to  hisniece. 
It  is  evìdent,  therefore,  that  in  other  nations  the  marrìages  of  persons 
witbin  the  forbidden  degrees  of  blood  or  affinity  were  annulled  or  dis- 
pensed  by  the  popes.  Now,  as  the  Irìsh  shftred  the  gailt  of  such 
nnions  with  other  nations,  it  is  probable  they  receired  the  same  pnnish- 
ment  or  favor.  It  were  unjust  that  other  kingdoms  should  suffer  only 
a  sligbt  pimìshment  for  their  crinìes,  and  that  Ireland  alone  should  he 
doomed  to  the  inòst  excrudàting  peiialties  fot  a  similàr  offeAce,  espècially 
when  tbeir  impudence  was  never  so  great  as  to  excite  in  the  least  degree 
the  indignation  of  the  pope.' 

Nay,  their  devoted-obedteuce  to  the  head  of  the  church,  and  their 
Constant  beneficence  to  ali  ecclesiastics,  frequently  indnced  the  popes 
to  bestow  on  them  several  marks  of  their  favor.  I  bave  alluded  more 
than  oDce  to  the  veneration  with  which  the  Irish  babitually  regard 
their  prelates,  and  ali  who  are  more  specially  dedicated  to  the  worship 
of  God.  Letns  bear  now  the  evidence  of  Stanihnrst  on  that  subject  : 
"  The  priests  are  highly  honored  amongst  Ihem  ;  by  tbeir  salutary  ad- 
monitions  (so  docile  and  tender  are  they  natnràlly)  the  conscìences  of 
tbe  anditorsare  easily  moved  to  remorse.  Thougb  the  flames  of  war 
wrap  every  tbìng  in  min,  the  clergy,  lìke  heralds  protected  by  tbe  ca- 
dncaeus,  may  dvrell  safely  in  both  tbe  enemies'  quarters.  An  awful 
crime,  they  deem  it,  to  touch  one  ounce  of  a  priest's  property  in  any 
foray,  much  more  do  they  execrate  whoever  would  wound  them." 


V^i  from  the  aathorìtieB  alreadj 
cited,  that  they  were  not  generally 
observed  in  Ireland  ;  and  consequent- 
^y.  according  to  the  notions  prevalent 
JQ  those  days,  the  punishment  of  the 
^TìsU  princes,  even  by  deposition, 
^^'ould  Dot  appear  so  extraordinary. 
Some  words  in  pope  Alexander's 
'ttterte  the  legate,  Christian,  bishop 
"f  Lismor,  and  to  the  óther  bishops, 
"^'P^y  apparently  that  Irish  irregula- 
•^ties  had  been  frequently  reported  to 


ihe  holy  see,  "  Ad  nòtitiam  apostolicsB 
sedis  plerumque  penrenit.  *  '  The  strìct 
observance  of  the  discipline  prohibit- 
ìng  marriage  within  the  seventh  de- 
gree, would  bave  been  socially  and 
politically  the  greatest  benefit  con- 
ferred  on  Ireland  at  that  time:  it 
would  bave  gradually  destroyed,  or, 
at  least,  neutralized  the  undoubted 
evild  of  tbe  clan  system  ;  and  bave 
aided  in  moulding  the  Irish  into  wliat 
they  were  not,  one  nation. 


602  CAMBRBWSIS  ETBR8US.  [Cap.  XXV. 

multo  magb  execrantur  eorum  corpora  vulnerare."^^  Imo  alt  O' Sulle- 
vanus  '^noo  modo  Episoopos,  et  sac^rdotes  violare,  sed  etiamad  eorum 
nutum,  et  imperìiun  non  omnia  faoere  summum  nefiis  dacimt."^^  Qiiin 
eUam  ''odia  et  inimiciùsB"  (inquit  Lombardiis).  "quee  aliis  omoibus 
[204]  nttionibus  frustra  attentatis  non  possunt  conciliari  &cile  deponuntur,  | 
intenrentione,  et  monitione  alicujus  religiosi,  vel  presbjterì»  qui  in  verbo 
Domini  loquatur  ad  oflfeusos."  Et  paolo  infra:  ''  Ecciesiasticas  omnes 
functiimes,  et  dignitates  universi  sic  susoipiunt,  tanquam  non  illis  tantum 
quaa  sunt  Dei»  «ed  etiam  in  hoc  muiMÌo  ill^ustriores  multo  9int>  et  sub- 
limiores,  qaam  qoecumque  potestates  seculares."^^  Ad  illud  ni  ialior 
Divi  Bernardi  alludens  dicentis  :  quod  "  sedes  Armachana  in  tanta  ab 
iuitio  cunctis  veneratione  haberetuTi  ut  non  modo  Bpiscppi,  et  sacerdotes, 
et  qui  de  clero  sunt,  sed  etiam  regum  ac  principum  universitas  subjecta 
fuerit  Metropolitano  in  omni  obedientia,  ut  unus  ipso  omnibus  pre- 
fuerit." 

Per  ea  vero  et  multa  deinde  secuta  tempora»  non  splnm  Ecclesia^  sed 
etiam  Reipub.  et  privatorum  hominum  controversias  (ut  uberios  supra 
exposui)  ad  viros  Ecclesiasticos  decidendas  referebant^  et  prolatam  abiis 
iu  lite  sententiam  ratam  habebant.^^  Ut  i|on  frustra  Lumbardus  diierit  : 
'*  In  omnibus  suis  actionibus,  cum  spirìtnalibus,  tum  temporalibus,  etiam 
in  administrandis  quibuscunque  suis  rebus,  eos  cupere ,  per  sacerdotes 
dirigi,  et  adjuvari.*'  Neque  ista  vieneratioQ^s  ordini  Ecclesiastico  defe- 
rendo- censuetudo  pene  iis  innata  à  peregrina,  uUà  sed  à  m^xum  insti- 
tutione  ad  ilìos  promanavit. 

"  Tempia"  (inquit  O'Sullevanus)  "  miro  cultu  venerantur  et  prò 
asylis  inviolata  habent  usque  adeo  ut  hostibus  ad  ea  fugientibus  veniam 
dent.     Satis  est  e?q)loratum,  in  quodam  Hibemitt  popolo  énisseduas 


*6  Hist.  p.  »7,  e  4.    *5^  Onnent.  ffibertr.  p.  114.    <»  Vita  S.  Malachì»,  e.  7- 
.*9  Ubi  sttpra. 


^  This  politicai    inflaence   of    the  '  It  is  but  naturai  to  suppose  that 

primates  doee  not  appear  very  promi-  the  native  -  Irish,  after  the  inTasion, 

nentlj  io  our  history,  until  about  the  ai^d  of  course  stili  more  after  the  Be- 

period   at   which    St.    Bernard    was  formation,  wouid  become  more  deep- 

writmg.  \y  attached  to  their  olergy  :  as  both 


Chàp.  XXV.]  CAHBBBNSIS  EYEUSUS.  603 

"  Nay,"  says  O'Sullivan,  **  il  is  a  crime  in  their  eyes  not  ùn\y  to  hurt 
a  bisìiop  or  priest,  but  eren  to  iDUiifest  the  slightest  r^'pugnalice  to 
their  wisbes  or  cominands."  *' Eveo  tbeir  hatred  and  dissensións," 
sajs  Lombarda  ^^wbicb  defy  ,  aU  otber  r^medies  appli^d  to  reconcile 
them,  are  beartily  reóoimcéd  bntbe  inlederence  and  advice  of  any 
moBk  or  piiest,  wfao  speàlfs  the  W6rds  of  God  to  the  ofiended  parties." 
Andagain»  ''.AU  ecclesiastical  functions  and  dignities  of  the  church 
are  uBwieifsalljr  regard^  ]i>y  tbein>  |ie>t  qiiìy  in  the  spiritual  qrder^  but 
evea  astcompared  witb  the  great  thing»  of  this  world>  as  far  more  ex- 
alted  thàn  any  &e<$ular  dignity  whatsaever/'  This  is  probably  an  al* 
lasion  tó  the  words  of  St..  Bernard^  "  that  from  the  beginning  the  see 
of  Ardmacba  wa»  hisìà  in  sudi  universa!  admiration^  that  not  only  bishops 
acd  priests,  iind  otb^  eccìeaiasties>  but  even  ali  the  kings  and  pirinces 
were  subjeet  tei  th^  metropolitan  in  ali  obediencOì  so  that  ali  were  un- 
der bis  comBiaod/'^  .  . 

Daring  that  perioda  and  for  many  succeeding  eenturies,  not  only  ec- 
clesiastical  controversiesj  but  e^en  affairs  of  state  and  of  private  indi- 
viduals>  were  referred^  as  {  bave  abundantly  proyed»  to  the  decision  of 
ec€le*iastic8,  whose  judgmieait  was  always  reverenced  a€|  conclusive. 
liOmbard  bas  truly  observed,  that  in  ali  their  actions^  both  spiritual  and 
secular>  and.  in  the  management  of  ali  their  concems^  wijthout  excep- 
tion,  they  are  desiroup  of  being  directed  and  assisted  by  a  priest."' 
This  iimute  prc^pensity  to  defer  with  reverential  respept  to  the  ecclesia 
ftstical  order  was  not  derived  from  any  foreign  source,  but  from  the 
priiiciples  of  their  ancest<»-s. 

"  They  bave  a  most  extraordinary  v^ieration,"  says  O'SuUivan,  ''  for 
their  charches^  which  are  regarded  as  inviolable  sanctuaries^  where  even 
an  enemy  is  certain  of  security."*     It  is  a  weil  knownfact^  that  among 


priests  and  people  were  then  subjected  the    eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries, 

to  oppressions,   which,    in   both   pe-  churches  did  not  always  escape  thè 

^iods,  were  the  sanie  in  principle,  but  horrors  of  war.     See  a  list  of  those 

àifferent  only  in  degree.     See  voi.  i.  sacrileges  collected  with  pious  indus- 

PP.  224, 281 .  trj  in  "  I^rimate  Colton's  yisitation," 

*  It  Ì8,  nevertheleas,  true,  that  in  p.  93. 
^feland  as  in  other  countries,  during 


604  OAMBKBNSI»  BVBRStJS.  [Ca^.  XXV. 

factiones  vicinorum  parvi  nominis,*®  sed  inexpiabili  odio,  et  inimicitià 
acerrimas.     Qui  iibicnmque  fiebant  obviì,  utrìqoe  alteros  ferro  dire  ac 
cradeliter  excipiebant,  preeterquam  quod  diebus  festis,  induciis  factis, 
in  unum  templnm  coeuntes  pacifico  sacrorum  solemnibus  intererant." 
Hibemi  autem  quam  in  exhibendo  vìris  Ecclesiasticis  honore,  ac  templis 
caltu  fieduli,  tam  in  religione  Catbolica  mordicns  retinenda  constantes 
erant,^^  quam  vita  potiorem  habebant^  hanc  sibi  quam  illaoì  abrìpi 
malentes.     Hinc  Baronins  ait:  '^Hibemiam  fuisse  Christian»  fidai 
tenacissimam  :"  et  Sandenis  :  "  Uibemic»  gentils  homines  pne  multis 
esse  Catholìcos  :"  et  Bozius:  ''in  Hibemia  semper  Catbolicam  religionem 
perstitisse."'^     Nìmirnm  omnis  setas^  ordo,  sexus/et  conditio,  etiam 
ultime  sortis  plebei,  et  ipsa  secularìorum  turba,  circmnforaneaque  men- 
dicabula,  licet  contrariis  aliarum  rerum  studiis  plernmqne  ferantur,  in 
re  tamen  religionis  adeo  conspirabant,  ut  omnes  Ecclesi»  Catholicae 
tenaciter  adhsreant,  qu»  est  ''  Ecclesia  Dei  vivi,  columna  et  firmamen- 
tum  verìtatis/*     Ita  ut  ipsa  Hibemise  aura,  non  aliam  afflare  religionem, 
res  inanimae  non  aliam  sapere,  et  belluee  ipsee  non  aliam  quam  Catholi- 
cam  spirare  videantur.     Hinc  Jacobus  rex  cum  equum  praestantissimum 
à  Cicestrio  Prorege  sibi  dono  missum,  ex  Hibemia  esse  resciret,^*  mox 
subjunxit,  Papistam  esse  oportere;  innuens  non  solum  homìiiibus,  sed 
etiam  jumentis  ipsis,  si  fieri  pòssit,  propensionem  ad  fidem  Catbolicam 
innatam  esse.     Artburus  etiam  Cicestrius  H iberni»  Prorex  dixit  :  '*  Se 
nescire  undè  ista  proveniat'  Romanse  religionis  tenacitas  in  praecordiis 
Hibemorum,**  nisi  vel  gleba  sit  infecta,  vel   pollutns  aer,  vel  ipsom 
clima  constupratum  immundiciis  et  fsecibus  fidei  Pontifici»,  cui  caetera 
omnia  post  habenda,  et  fidelitatem  erga  i*egem,  et  observantiam  erga 
ejus  ministros,  et  cnram  posterìtatis,  totumque  statum  suum,  somma 
pertinacitate  decreverint." 

Huc  accedit  quòd  cum  advenae  baeresis  macula  infecti  commoraudi 
sedem  in  Hibemia  fixerint,  plerumque  vel  se  ultrò  Catbolicis  aggre- 
gaverint,  vel  saltem  ipsorum  soboles  faecem  baeresis  à  patre  haustam 


w  Ubi  saprà.    *»  Anno.  1053.    m  De  Schismate  Ang.    De   signis  Ecclesia. 
Ad  Tim.  e.  3,  v.  15.     m  Aanalle.  p.  68.     "Ibidem  p.  203. 


:hap.  XXV.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  605 

i  certaìn  sept  of  Irìshmen  there  were  two  factions>  not  very  illastvious 

n  rank  or  fame,  but  notorious  for  thehr  ìnextiDguishable  hatred  ànd 

mvenomed    hostility.     Whenever  they  chanced  to  meet,  the  swords 

were  mercilessly  wielded  against  each  other,  except  ob  festival  days,  when 

they  assembled  peaceably  in  the   same  church,  and  obsenred  a  truce 

daring  the  celebration  of  thè  sacred  mysteries.**     But  if  the  Iri!^  were 

always  devoted  in  their  reverence  for  ecclesiastics  and  their  respect  for 

churches,  they  were  equally  distinguished   for  their  inviolable  fidelity 

to  the  Catholic  faith;  which  they  prized  more  highly  than  li  fé  itself, 

preferrìng  death  to  the  renunciation  of  the  Catholic  faith.  '  Hence,  Ba- 

Tonias  has  said,  "that   Ireland    was  most  tenaciòus  of  the  Catholic 

faith;"  and  Sanders,  **  that  the  men  of  the  Irish  nation  are  Catholic 

leyond  most  others  ;"  and  Bozius,  "  the  Catholic  faith  has  always  held 

its  ground  in  Ireland."     For  persons  óf  every  age,  rank,  sex,  and  con- 

dilion,  down  even  to  the  v&ry  dregs  of  the  populace,  nay,  even,  the 

mob  of  worldlings,  and  the  stroUing  beggars  themselves,  though  gener- 

ally  dÌTÌded  on  ali  other  points,  were  unanimous  in  a  determined  attach- 

ment  to  the  Catholic  church,  "  the  church  of  the  lìving  God,  the  pillar 

and  the  ground  of  truth."     The  very  air  of  Ireland  insptres  no  other 

religion  ;  no  other  is  suggested  by  inanimate  nature  ;  the  very  beasts 

themselves  appear  to  he  impregnated  with  the  Catholic  faith.     Thus, 

James  I.  hearing  that  a  beautiful  steed  presented  to  him  by  Chichester, 

^ord  lieutenant,  was  bred  in   Ireland,  exclaimed,  "  then  il  must  he  a 

papist,*'  intimating  thereby,  that  not  only  men,  but  if  possible,  the  very 

Wsts  themselves  were  carried  by  naturai  instinct  to  the  Catholic  faith. 

The  same  Arthur  Chichester,     viceroy  of    Ireland,     also  remarked, 

"that  he  could  not  know  how  this  attachment  to  the  Catholic  faith  was 

so  deeply  rooted  in  the  hearts  of  the  Irish,  if  it  were  not  that  the  very 

soil  was  infected,  or  the  air  tainted,  or  the  whole  climate  polluted  by 

the  impurities  alid  stexìch  of  thè  Popish  faith,  which  the  Irish  obsti- 

nately  preferred  to  ali  things  else,  to  allegfance  to  their  king,  to  respect 

'or  bis  ministers,  to  the  care  of  their  own  posterity,.  and  to  ali  their 

hopes  and  prospects." 

Moreover,  as  soon  as  Protestant  settl^irs  fix  their  abode  in  Ireland, 
they  for  the  most  part  embrace  Catholicity,  or  at  least  their  children 
renouTice  the  heretical  doctrines  nnbibed  from  théir  parents,  and  enter 


606  CAMBEINSI3  EVEESUS.  [Cap,  XXV. 

evomens^  CathoUciim  rciligioneni  ìmbib^rìnt.  Q^ippè  istam  Hib^mìco 
fìoio^  soIoquQ  ìuiói^m  ì^genitam  esse  f^iqui  censept,  ut  in  incolarum 
animia  Catbolioam  fidem  ut  plurìmum  generent;  quae  Hiberaorum 
animi?  adeo  alte  medid  ut  qoap^vis  plebei  conyelleieatur,  opulenti 
degluberen^UT^  iJ]g^^ui  ipfegtarentur,  proceres  conculcarentur^  civitates 
et  oppida  juribt|9  e>X  pridlegiis  spoliareutur,  tota  u^ù)  4e^picatvi  babe- 
Tetur,  ab  bQpQrìb)ia>  4igtiitatibuSi  et  magUtratit)U3  4?t\i;rl)^etur  ;  nullus 
ÌDdigeuis  vel  ad  boQprì^quiu,  vel  a<l  quaes^uosum  gradum  et  locum 
acces3U3  pate^et  ;  ppteptiim.  oinueiUj  et  emolumentum  peregrini  biomines 
faseresim  profe.9BÌ  ferteut,  op^aque  regni  exbaurirent,  rejigio  super&ti- 
ttèiùs  nomine  sugillaretur,  fides  in  Deum  perfìdia  ptobro  nptaretur, 
[205]  constantia  in  fide  obstinationis,  et  contumaci»  ]  nota  inur^rejtur  :  t^men 
ab  arcto  Catbolicae  r^ligiovjùs  amplexu  nulla  eto^,  yel  blanditiarum»  vel 
tejroris  vel  jactura^  na&cbÌAa  avellere  potuit. 

Ut  Ftt^^imon  apposite  dì^rit  :  '*  Majorem  avitad  fidei  inter  tot  fluctus 
adversos  tenacitatem  ;  majorem  erga  tes  divinas/^  in  tanta  paMiorum 
paucitate^  in  media  vero  luporum  multitudine,  rabieque  pietatem  ;  ma- 
jorem in  fidei  eognitione,  expulsis  fid^i  preaconibus^  ac  exclusis  librorum 
documentoromque  admifUiculis  perspicacitatem  se  nunquam  percepisse. 
Quis  facile  crédati  quod  certo  certius  constat  in  tota  illa  gente  sei^agìnta 
annorum  spatio/ necpoena  atrocóissima,  nee  prsemio  amplissimo^  totos 


^&  Britannomachiae,  llb.  pari  8,  è.  5. 


*  Seyeral  aucb  examples  are  record-  embraced  the  (^athoUc  faith  ;  was  ìm- 

ed  during  the  century  tfaat  preceded  prisoned  fpr  some   time    in   Dublin 

the  publication  of  our  author*s  work.  castle;  wasliberated  on  the  interces- 

Among  others   m&y   be    mentlon^  sio&  of  the  couhteas  d  Eildare  ;  and 
that  of  a  aon  of  the  Captaià  fitiiigabjy  i  di^d  in  1641-2  in  tlie  «TesùitiiOTÌciate 

who  was  commiaaioned  hy    Career  at  Kaples.    The  Tarìpiis  loemoin  of 

to  blow  up  the  castle  of  Punboy^  thp.  bim,  cpippiled  after  bis  death»  prove 

last  stronghold   of  the    Gatholics  in  that,  in  the  opinion  of  bis  associates 

Elizabeth's  wars.     His  son,  Francis  and  superiors,  he  had  attained  do  or- 

Slingsby,  who  inheritedfrom  his  fa-  dinary  degree   of  holiness.     By  his 

thét  a  ccmsiderable   portion    òf  the  mother*»  famiiy  he  was  closely  con- 

ponfiscated  estate»   of  the  CatboBcs,  neeted  ir ifch  the  dnke  of  Northumber- 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBREN8I8  BVERàUS,  607 

the  ibld  of  the  Catholic  church.*  Accordingly,  some  «re  òf  opinion 
that  there  is'  some;  quality  in  tbo^isoil  and  climaie  of  Iréland  wHie)i 
develop6S:tbe  Catholic  faith  in  the  minds  of  Iter  inhàbitants  ;  so  deeply 
k  that  faith  ròoteid  ìhj  their  hearts^  tkat  though  the  ^ebeians  are  trans* 
planted  ;  the  neh  se^erely  taKed;  the  gentiy  harassed  ;  the  nobles  in- 
snlted;  the  cìties  aàd  towns  déspìDiled  o(  th^r  vigbts  a|id  pvivileges;  the 
wì^e  nation  treated  iwith  contemf^t;  the  natives  deprlvéd  of  honoi^s,  of 
dignitie8>  and  of  the  ipagistracy  ;  ali  plaoes  and  office»  ofhonor  or  omolu- 
ment  closecl  againt  them  :  wealth  and  honcnrs  monopoiized  by  foreign 
professors  of  heredy,  and  the  resouvces  of  the  country  >dvained^<reIigion 
derìded  as  superstitìoiì  ;  fidelity  to  6od  dénounced  as  treason;  cou- 
stancy  in  the  fatth  branded  as  obstifiacy  and  rebellicai  ;  yét:not  ali  these^ 
nor  any  other  enginesof  t^rot  ov  min,  nor  «miles  of  ddnciliation,  could 
evertear  or  seduce  t\iem  from  the  dose  embraoes  of  the  Catholio  church. 
Fitesiaiotì"  has  moit  truìy  wrìtten,  ^  that  he  had  nerer  witnessed 
greater  tenacity  of  the  old  faith  ^mid  so  many  gtorms  of  persecu- 
tìon  ;  greater  reneration  for  religione  where  pa»tovs  were  so  few^  and 
wolves  so  nnmeroas  and  so  ferocioas;  or  a  more  profound  knowledge  of 
the  principles  of  faith,  even  wbon  ite  teaéhers  were  banished,  and  ali  the 
aids  of  books  and  instnictions  proscribed.  It  is  an  dmost  incredible»  but 
yet  a  most  indubitable  fact,  that  during  full  sixty  years"^  neither  the 
most  atrocious  penalties,  nor  the  most  tempting  rewards,  bave  been  able 
to  seduce  into  the  ranks  of  herefiy  more  than  200  perso^s  in  that  whole 
country.  Who  could  over  anticipate  that  even  the  lowest  order  of  the 
people,  most  of  them  ignorant,  would  renounoe  fortune,  liberty,  and 


bmd,  who  was  executed  for  the  Gatho-  warmth^  bui  on  whìch  the  public  has  as 

lic  rebellion  in  the   reigu  of  Eliza-  yetno  meanspf,pronouncing  an  unex- 

beth.                         '  ceptionabiy  accurate  opinion.    A  few 

»  An  Irish' Jesuiti:  like  many  othèr  more  publications;  like  that  of  Shir- 

men^^rs  of  tlid  Irish  branch  of  that  leyls  V  Originai  Lettera  on  the  Ghnreh 

order,  he  had  been  a  Protestant.     He  in  Ireland,"  would   set  the  point  at 

wrote  several  works,    for  which  seé  rest.  He  stops  at  the  year  1567,  within 

IrijAi  wTÌters,  &c,  three  or  four  ye«rs  of  a  ic?ifw,  s^cond 

«    GobiUieneing    witìbi    BUaabeiih^  in  impooftance  only  tQ  that  of  $Uza- 

reign.    This  is  a  question  whidi  has.  beth*B  first  Irish  parliament. 
been  in  latter  iimes  debated  with  great 


608  CAMBRBN8IS  EVEKSUS.  [Cap.  XXV 

ducentos  in  haereticonim  hactenus  sententiam  còncessisse  ?  qiiis  vel  ei 
ipsìos  vul^  magna  ex  parte  rndiorìs,  tantam  in  religione  Catholica  sta- 
foilitatem  esse  existimét/  ut  fortunas,  libertatem»  ritam  sibi  erìpi  malit, 
quam  momento  uno  abire  in  concilio  impiorum>  aut  stare  in  peccatorum 
via.  Usque  adeo  ut  nec  eorum  qui=  de  capite  periclitantur,  saltem  unos 
ex  faece  populi  reperiretiir^  qui  primo  Februarii  1613^  sacrilegas  manus 
in  unctos  Domini  plectendos  quacumque  pcena»  quocunque  premio  inji- 
cere^  aut  camificis  vice  defungi  tentaret  P  quis  denique  credat  honestioies 
omnis  gradus^  omnisque  sexus,  exiremam  fidei  causa  inopiam  oblatx 
lautissim»  fortune,  si  forte  servire  coosentirenl,  anteferre  P*' 

Paucos  quidem  aut  avarìtise  ardor,  aut  dignitatum  sitis,  aut  libidìois 
oestrum  a  semita  verìtatis,  non  tam  spente  sua;  quam.fitHeno  impulso  in 
bttresis  brevia,  et  syrtes  subinde  abduxit  :  qui  ipsi  sub  vitas  vesperam 
senectute,  vel  morbo  correpti,  cum  setemitatis'  aut  poenam^  aut  gloriam 
perpetuam  confereutis  conditionem  cogitatione  percurrerent,  quasi  re- 
ceptni  canentes  bseresim  execrati»  peccatornmque  sordibus  confessione 
expiatì,  in  tutum  Ecclesie  asylum  se  receperunt  ;  gnari  se  nisi  militan- 
tis  Ecclesie  gremio  fotos,  in  triumphantis  Ecclesie  societatem  à 
coelitibus  non  adscitum  iri.  Oujus  rei  nonnulla  documenta  in  Àna- 
lectis  de  rebus  Catholicorum  in  Hibemia  exhibentur  pagina  68  et 
sequentibus.  I 

Post  heresim  ad  potestatis  £astigium  in  Hibernia  evectam,  ob  nullum 
aliud  religìonis  Catbolice  caput,  Hibemi  magis  agitabantur  quam  quod 
summum  PoTitificem  supremam  Ecclesie  inilitantis  authorìtatem  in  teiris 
referre  semper asseveraverint,  et  prima tus  regii  (ut  vocant)  juramento  se 
obstringere  constanter  detrectaverint.  Quamvis  beretìci  omnes  ingenii 
potentieque  nervos  intenderint  ut  Hibemos  nuntium  autboritati  Ponti* 
fiele  remittendum  adigetent. 

Consuetudo  in  Hibernia  ferebat  regum  indulto  pridem  collata  ut 
urbes,  et  mancipia  è  sub  civibus^  ac  municipibus  aliquem,  coUatis  suf* 
fi-agiis   ad   magistratmn    Reipub.  '  sue   gerendum  designarent,  qui  si 


^  Alludee  to  the  ezecutioti  of  the  1612  (old  etyle).    See  ibid.  p.  904,  & 

bìBhop  of  Down  and  Connor  in  Dub-  rery  interesting  account  of  the  trial 

Un.     The   Tota  Masten  record  the  and  execution.    A  Piotestant  soldier, 

event  at  the  year  1611  ;  O'Sullivan  in  a  strong  man,  in  the  vigor  of  youth," 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBRENSIS  Sy£KSUS.  609 

life,  ratber  tban  walk  for  one  instant  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodlj^  or 
stand  in  the  way  of  sinners  ;  that  not  even  among  criminals  under  sen- 
tence  of  death^  among  the  rilest  dregs  of  the  populace^  even  one  man 
coold  he  induced^  by  any  reward  or  any  punìshment,  to  lay  sacrìlegious 
hands  on  the  Lord*s  anointed^  who  were  to  sufler  on  the  Ist  Febmary, 
1613,  or  to  act  as  executioner  on  that  day  ?^  who,  in  a  word,  could 
believe  that  the  respectable  persona  of  every  rank  and  sex  would  prefer 
the  most  pinching  poveriy  in  the  cause  of  their  holy  faith,  to  the  most 
splendid  fortune  granted  as  a  reward  of  extemal  conformity  to  theestab- 
lished  religion?" 

A  few,  no  doubt,  were  seduced  from  the  paths  of  truth  by  the 
pTomptings  of  avarice,  or  a  thirst  of  honors,  or  the  madness  of  lust; 
it  was  not  their  own  deliberate  act,  but  the  influence  of  others  that  led 
them  away  into  the  shoals  and  quicksands  of  heresy  ;  for  when  the  evening 
of  life  was  darkenìng  around  them,  and  old  age  or  disease  threatened  their 
life,  and  the  thought  of  that  etemity,  which  brings  joy,  or  misery  never 
ending,  loomed  upon  their  souls,  they  retraced  their  steps,  renounced 
their  heresy,  purìfied  themselves  by  a  confession  of  their  sìns,  and  took 
refiige  in  the  secure  asylum  of  the  church,  well  knowing  that  they  could 
never  he  inscribed  among  the  citizens  of  the  church  triumphant,  without 
having  been  nurtured  in  the  bosom  of  the  church  militant.  Several  in- 
stances  of  those  facts  are  recorded  by  the  author  of  the  Analecta  of  Catho- 
Ile  affairs  in  I reland,  p.  68,  et  seq. 

When  heresy  first  acquired  its  politicai  ascendancy  in  I reland,  there 
was  no  point  of  Catholic  doctrìne  for  which  the  Irish  were  more  perse- 
cQted,  than  for  their  Constant  profession  that  the  pope  was  the  supreme 
visible  ruler  of  the  church  militant,  and  for  their  unfiinching  refusai 
to  take  the  oath  of  the  king's  ecclesiastical  supremacy,  though  the 
beretics  exhausted  ali  the  appliances  of  force  and  persuasion  to  compel 
them  to  renounce  the  authority  of  the  pope.* 

In  Ireland,  the  cities  and  municipalities   were  authorized  by  an  an- 

coQsented,  it  is  said,  to  act  as  execu-  reign  of  Henry  VHI.»  during  which 

tioner,  in   order  to  save    bis    own  the  great  majority  of  the  Irish  princes 

life.  took  the  oath   of  sapremacy.    Coz, 

*  This  i8  true  rather  of  the  reign  of  Hibemla  Anglicana,  voi.  1.  pp.  253, 

Elizabeth  and  of  James  I.  than  of  the  272.     *«The  common  people,  nerer- 

39 


610 


CAMBSENSIB    SYERSUS. 


[Gap,  XX\ 


Hiagistratum  primatus  jttiamento  non  preastito  inire  ausus  fuisset,  mo: 
Doblinium  abreptus  carcere  coercebatur,  et  in  sententia  supremau 
militantis  Ecclesi»  potestatem  penes  pontificem  esse  continuo  penna 
nens,**  è  carcere  pedem  efferre  non  ante  pennissus  est,  quam  magistrati 
prìmum  amoto,  muleta  qu»  fortunarum  ejus  virea  plerumque  superaba 

ìrrogaretur. 

Municipalis  nostrae  jiirisprudenti»  candidati,  postquam  multan 
operam,  et  plurimos  sumptus  juri  percipiendo  impenderunt,  nonsolun 
à  tribunalibu8,^7  et  judicnm  officio,  sed  etiam  à  patrociniis  clientiun 
suscipieudis,  et  causis  agendis  arcebantur,  quod  regi  Primas  in  Ecclesij 
jnramento  astruere,  et  Pontifici  abrogare  constantissimè  renuerint.  Ists 
nimirwn  consensio  de  primatu  Ecclesi»  summo   Pontifici  deferendo 


M  Analec.  p.  46,  et  seq.      *'  Ibidem. 


tbelesA,  duriBg  that  reign,  w&^  ai 
zealous  for  the  popq,  as  tbe  saints 
and  martyra  were  for  the  truth.** 
Archbisbop  Brown  te  Cromwell,  ibld. 

p.  246. 

y  Accordìng  te  Peter  Lombard, 
this  was  not  enforced  in  munìcipalitieB 
down  to  the  period  at  which  he  was 
writing,  A.D.  1601.  The  old  Catho- 
Uc  oath  waa  stili  taken»  **Ad  hsec, 
quamTis  profanum,  de  quo  paulo  an- 
tea,  juramentum  de  profitenda,  et 
credenda  suprema  dictorum  regum 
auctorìtate,  cum  in  temporalibns,  tum 
in  spirìtualibus,  sic  prasscriptum  et 
pneceptum  esset  ab  eorum  consiliìs, 
tanquam  quod  deberet  exigi  ab  omni- 
bus, qui  in  Hibernia  ad  officia  publica 
astumer^ntur  ;  hic  tamen  p^atim  civi- 
tatea»  oppida»  alii^que  con^muoitates 
juri^mentum  istud  suscipere  nuiiquam 
▼pluerunt  j  nec  ab  iis  petere,  quos  ad 
magÌBtratum,  aliaque  officia  eligunt  et 


atsumunt.  Imo  quoad  religionis  can- 
sam,  non  aliud  in  iis  pnestator  jura- 
mentum quam  oUm  Catholico  tem- 
pore exigi  solebat  in  abnegatìonem  et 
detestationem  haereseos  et  hsereticomm 
omnium,  ac  proinde  quod  reyera  iis- 
dem  regibus,  eorumque  réUgioni  ad- 
y^'satur  potius  quam  nllo  modo  fa- 
yet.'*    Commentarìus,  p.  286. 

'  In  the  first  place,  he  (James  I.) 
despatched  through  the  provinces 
some  men  called  "presidents,"  who, 
vested  witb  military  power  and  mar- 
tial  law,  possessed  a  stimulus  to  rio- 
lence  which  thej  eyidentlj  dìd  not 
need.  These  officers  proceeded  throagh 
the  different  towns,  and  made  known 
his  *•  majesty's  express  pleasure"  for 
eoforcing  the  two  acts  of  Elizabeth, 
2.  chaps.  1.  and  2.,  though  the  same 
had  never  before  been  enforced  since 
enacted  in  Elizabeth's  reign.  Finding 
this  not  attended  vdth  the  requii«d 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMX&EKSIS   IY£SSUS. 


611 


cient  privilege  conferred  on  them  hy  the  king,  to  eleet  from  among 
tbeÌT  citìzens  or  bargesses  a  magistrate  to  watch  over  the  common  in- 
terests.  But  if  he  presumed  to  enter  on  his  office  without  having  pre- 
vioasly  taken  the  oath  of  supremacy,'^  he  was  canried  off  to  Dublia, 
and  lodged  in  prìson  ;  and,  when  he  persisted  that  the  pope  was  the 
sapreme  risible  head  of  the  chnrch  militante  he  was  detained  in  prison 
nntil  he  abdicated  his  office,  and  was  condemned  to  a  fine,  which  gene- 
rally  was  greater  than  ali  his  wealth.* 

Stadents  of  onr  common  law,  after  great  labor  and  enormous  ex- 
pense  incnrred  in  the  study  of  the  law,  were  not  only  debarred  from  over 
sitting  as  judges  in  the  conrts  and  trìbunals,  bat  were,  moreover,  pre- 
vented  from  pleading  even  in  civil  or  criminal  cases,  because  they  firmly 
refnsed  to  renounce  the  pope  and  take  the  oath  of  the  king's  ecclesias- 
tical  supremacy.*     This  unanimìty  in  maintaining  the  supremacy  of 


effect,  his  majesty  seni  over  to  the 
presidents  **  a  special  command  under 
liis  owa  signatiure,*'  and  forthwith 
theytocdi:  otììsr  proceedings  agaiast 
thosewho  h^  inciured  '^tbepayne 
and  daoger  of  his  nuóesty's  high  in- 
^gnation,  and  the  infliction  of  his 
majeaty's  power.*'  They  fined,  in  sums 
of&om  £40  to  £100  eaieh,  the  mayors, 
borgewes,  merchants,  and  piiiieipal 
JPbahitairtB  of  t^  aererai  corpora- 
tioQs  :  they  sddtbeir  gitodi  mnà.  chat- 
^  for  pay  ment  of  those  fines  ;  and 
theyadjndged  the  Buffesen  tQ  '*im- 
prìacmment  dnaring  pleamre."  AU 
tihese  peoaìAies  wcro  direotly  oontpary 
to  law,  and  not  wannated  by  any  aot 
of  these  penons  ;  but  the  presidents 
▼ere  wholly  tndifferent  on  this  ae- 
oottDt,  and  they  therefore  freely  state, 
that  gudi  penalties  were  *'for  oon- 
^pt  against  his  majesty*s  command- 
ments."  Bven  in  the  case  of  William 
SanSeld»  mayor  of  Cork,  already  de- 


posed  from  office,  and  fined  £100,  but 
who,  being  afterwards  unwilling  to 
attend  the  president  at  his  council 
table,  was  fined  tìtie  additional  sum  of 
£500,  and  imprìsoaed  durìng  his  ma- 
jesty*s  pleasnre,  it  was  certified  that 
such  punìshmeat  was  for  "  contempt  òf 
the  state  and  authorities  of  the  table.  *' 
Gale's  Corporate  System  of  Ireland, 
p.  43,  and  contemporary  authorities, 
ibid.  pp.  zxxiìi.  zi.  appendix.  His 
assertìon,  that  the  act  of  the  2nd 
BUxabetli,  pvohibìting  the  public  wor- 
«hip  of  the  CathoUcs,  was  notenforced 
during  her  reigo,  is  not  correet.  See 
«Iso  Yol.  i.  p.  82. 

*  See  O'Suitivan,  Histori»  Catho^ 
1ÌC8B,  p.  282,  Dublia,  1850,  and  MSS. 
letters,  first  published  by  the  editor, 
ibid.  pp.  271,  340.  In  bis  AUthino- 
logia,  ourauthoreonfesses  (with  pain) 
he  says  (dolens  dico)  that  more  priests 
than  lawyers  had  renounced  the  Catho- 
lio  faith.    The  lawyers  of  the  pale  had 


612 


CAMBAENSIS  £V£11SUS. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


[206] 


Hiberaoram  auimis  dudum  inolevit.  Imo  sub  ipsa  haeresis  in  Anglià 
exoTtsB  initia,  ubi  priraum  Henricus  Vili,  à  Pontificis  aathoritale  se 
subduxit,  Joannes  Traversins  Hibemus  Theologiae  doctor  libro  edito 
supremum  Ecclesi»  Primatum  summo  Pontifici  luculenter  asseruit,**  et 
sciscitantibus  judicibus  quis libri  author  fuerit,  ingenue  fassus  ''est  digitos 
se  suos"  (pollicem,  indicem,  et  medium  dextr»  digitum  judicum  aspectui 
objiciens)  "  ad  librum  exarandum  abhibuisse,  addiditque  se  nunquain 
impensi  in  eo  scrlpto  laboris  poenitentia  captum  in."  Cujus  egregii 
facinoris  poenas  iniquis  judicibus  ita  volentibus  abscissae  manus  igne 
dederunt,  ita  tamen  ut  tres  illi  dextne  manus  digiti  integri  foco  educti 
postea  in  veneratione  a  Catholicis  habiti  fuerint  | 

Quid  multis  ?  nulla  est  Europa  regio  Acatbolico  regi  obnoxia,  in 
qua  numerosior  hominmn  copia  in  avita  fide,  et  summi  Pontificis  obse- 


M  Surius  an.  1539. 


giyen,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  con- 

siderable  trouble  to  Sir  John  Perrott, 

anddefeated  Ma  project  for  the  en- 

actment  of  the  English  penai  laws  in 

Ireland.    Voi.  i.  p.  32.    They  were 

the  founders  and  directors  of  the  nii- 

meront   associations,    or    boards,    or 

committees,    which,    under  different 

titles,  existed,  wìth  little  intermission, 

in  Ireland  from  the  time  when  Barn- 

Wall,  the  king's  sergeant,  led  the  op- 

position  of  the   ptoctors   in    Hetiry 

VIII.'s  parliament  ;  and  of  which  the 

present  generation  is  not  iikely  to  see 

the  last.  The  existence  of  such  direct- 

ing  bodies  had  not  escaped  the  keen 

glance  of  Sir   William  Petty  in  bis 

**  Politicai   Anatomy."    **  There  are 

abvayg   about    twenty  gentlemen   of 

the  Irìsh  nation  and  popish  religion, 

who,    by   reason  of    their   families, 

good  parta,    courtly  education,  and 


carriage,  are  supported  by  the  Irish 
to  negotiate  their  concernmeots  at 
the  conrt  of  England,  and  of  the 
viceroy  of  Ireland.  These  men  raìse 
their  contributions  by  the  priests,  who 
actually  and  immediately  govern  the 
people.  *  '  In  Elizabeth's  reign,  it  was 
remarked  that  lawyers  were  generally 
selected  for  municipal  offices,  note  7t 
sapra,  p.  610.  "  Another  thing  also, 
at  this  time,  was  noted  in  the  tow&es' 
namely,  that  ali  the  chief  àtieB  made 
choicé  of  professed  lawyers,  to  be  their 
mayors,  magistratee  and  chief  officers, 
and  such  as  before  were  ringleaders  of 
their  corporation.  These  prepensed 
elections,  whether  they  were  madefor 
fear,  lest  they  should  be  called  to  ac- 
count for  their  former  faults,  bothin 
assistìng  the  rebels,  and  resisting  the 
soldiers,  or  to  noaintain  the  towos  in 
obstinate  superstition  (i.e.  the  Catho- 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERSUS. 


618 


the  pope  had  long  since  taken  firm  hold  of  the  souls  of  the  Irlsh. 
Even  at  the  very  birth  of  the  English  heresy,  when  Henry  Vili,  first 
revolted  from  the  authorìty  ofthe  pope,  John  Traverà,  an  Irishmanand 
doctor  of  divinìty,  published  a  work  strennonsly  advocating  the  saprei 
macy  of  the  pope  over  the  church.  When  asked  by  his  judges  who 
was  the  author  of  the  hook  ?  he  held  ottt  the  thumb,  index  and  middle 
finger  of  the  right  band  before  bis  judges,  "  these  fingers/'  he  nobly 
arowed>  "  wrote  that  hook,  and  I  shall  never  forget  the  labor  it  cost 
ine."  Fot  tbis  heroic  deed,  bis  unjust  judges  ordered  bis  right  band 
to  be  cut  off  and  cast  into  the  fire,  but  the  three  fingers  were  taken  out 
unburt  (rom  the  fiames>  and  preserved  afterwards  by  the  Catholics  with 
religious  veneration.^ 

Wbat  need  of  more  ?  of  ali  the  countrìes  in  Europe  subject  to 
beretical  kings>  there  is  not  one  in  which  a  greater  number  of  subjects 
bave  persevered  in  the  old  faith,  and  in  obedience  to  the  sovereign 


lìc  religion),  which  before  was  much 

augmented  by  these  instruments,  or 

for  some  other  hidden  cause  known 

only  to  themselres,  I  cannot  oertaioly 

determine,  but  aure  I  am  itproceedeth 

Dot  from  any  dutiful  or  loyal  disposi- 

tion.'*  Amongst  these  lawless  lawyers 

thiis  elected,  there  was  one  Geoffrey 

Galwa^,  mayor  of  limerick,   a  man 

that  had  spent  manj  years  in  £ng- 

land,  in  studyìng  of  the  common  laws, 

and,  retuming  to  Ireland  about  three 

years  since,  did  ao  pervert  the  city 

by  his  maliciooa  counsel,  and  perju- 

rìous  example,  that  he  withdrew  the 

major,  alderman,  and  generallj  the 

whole  dtie  from  coming  to  the  church, 

which  before  thej  sometimes  frequent- 

ed.    Pacata  Hibernia,  p.  196.    For 

this  and  other  offences,  namely,  his 

defence  of  ancient  corporate  rights, 

**  the  lawless  lawyer"  was  fined  £400, 

which  was  designed  for  the  repair  of 


ber  Majesty's  castle  of  Limerick.  See 
also,  complaint  of  Brady,  bishop  of 
Meath,  1564,  writing  to  Cecil:  "O 
wbat  a  sea  of  troubles  have  I  entered 
into,  storms  rising  on  erery  side,  the 
ungodli  laious  (lawyers)  are  not  only 
swom  enemies  to  the  truch,  but  for 
lack  of  due  execution  of  law,  the 
overthrow  of  the  country."  Shirley, 
Originai  Letters,  p.  135. 

*  See  O*  Sullivan,  Historiae,  p.  77. 
94,  Dublin,  1850,  and  Moore,  History 
of  Ireland,  iii.',  p.  304.  The  state- 
ment, ibid.  p.  305,  is  not  correct.  *  *  The 
English,  throoghout  every  part  of 
Ireland,  where  they  extended  their 
power,  were  persecuting  and  banisb- 
ingthe  Orders  ;  and  particularly,  they 
destroyed  the  monastery  of  Monaghan, 
and  beheaded  the  guardian  and  some 
of  the  friars."  Four  Masters,  A.D, 
1540. 


614 


Ci.UBSJfiKSI8  EYEStfUS. 


[Caf.  xxr. 


quio  perstitit  qoCon  in  Hib^mia.  Ut  non  immerito  Cardinalis  Benti- 
Toltts  dixerit  :  Hiberaos  Romanam  Catholicam  fidem  cum  lacte  suxisse 
tideri.*^  In  aliis  correptis  hsereu  dttionibus,  plerique  regem  suum  vel 
sopremam  aliam  Reipub.  suee  potestatem  imitati,  a  pristina  religione  et 
obedientia  Pontifici  praestanda  deficivetuat  In  Hibemià  affirmare  non 
dabito>  non  decimum,  aut  centesimum,  sed  vix  millesimum  à  priori 
religione  ad  h»reticorum  partes  transiisse.  Ut  Orlandinus  non  frustra 
dixerit :«^  "  Intactam  Catbolicam  fideto,  et  sincertòsimam  erga  Romanum 
Pontificem  obedientiaxn  animo  ac  voluntaté  Hibernos  fietvasse,"  Et 
Bozius  :  *'  quantum  ex  historìcis  colligiiliU8>  nulla  è  Borealibus  g^itibus 
constantior  illà  (scilicet  Hiberaicà)  in  eodem  cui  tua  unius  consensu 
fuit."  Ita  ut  quod  de  Romanis  cecinit  Virgilius  simile  miiii  de  Hiberais 
pxaBdicàre  liceat  : — 

**  Excudent  alii  spiràntia  mollius  aera. 
Credo  equidem  ;  vìyos  ducent  de  marmore  raltus, 
Orabunt  causas  melius,^^  coelique  meatus 
Describent  radio,  et  surgentia  sidera  dicent  : 
Hse  sed  Hiberhe  tibì  sint  artes  ;  rite  memento 
Pontìficam  jassìs  parere,  fìdemque  tuerì." 

Itaque  huc  apposite  illud  Analectes  quadrai  dicentis  :  quod  in  Hi- 


w  Liter»  ^tris  Petri  TaTbot.     «o  Histó.  socletàtis  Jesu  lib.  3,  nu  45.    De 
8ig.  Eecles.  tom.  1,  lib.  S.  e.  1.    «^  iCneìd  6, 1845. 


*  Our  aathor  itates  in  bis  AUthiao- 
logfa,  that  tbe  pian  of  tfae  CaliioUe 
Confederation  was  geneially  attributi 
io  Rotile,  autbor  of  the  Analecta.  One 
of  bis  letters  whicb  came  into  the  edi* 
tors  poMeftsion  is  pubUahed  bere  lest 
it  should  Bhare  the  fate  of  maoy  amii- 
lar  documenta.  It  ìa  addressed  to  the 
General  of  tiie  J^fluits  :— 

"  Rev"»«*  Pater, 

**Ex  quo   V»   R™*-   ?*»••    as- 


sumpta  erat  ad  universae  Societatit 
administrationem,  frequens  mihi  co- 
gitatio  incidébat  renoi^andi  memorìam 
yeleris  nostr»,  ne  dicam,  neoessitadi- 
nis  ;  et  dutt  aptam  salutandi  matenaio 
opperior,  labuntor  anni  et  lastra  pro- 
pemodum.  Una  uuper  apparebat  oc- 
caào  bene  opioandi,  et  de  rebus  noe- 
tru  f^diciter  omisandi,  si  diu  tractatain 
Inter  principes  matrimonium  (the 
Spanish  match)  annuente  sede  Àpos- 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAHBBEKSIB  ETBBSUS. 


615 


poutiff,  than  in  Ireland.  Cardinal  Bentivoglio  has  truly  observed, 
"  that  the  Irìsh  wauid  seem  lo  have  sucked  in  tke  Catholid  faith  with 
their  mother's  milk."  In  other  countries  smitten  with  her«8y,  the  ma- 
jority followed  the  example  of  the  king  or  other  goveming  power  of  the 
state,  and  renounced  the  old  faith  and  the  sapremacy  of  the  po|)e.  Qat 
in  Ireland>  I  do  not  hesitate  to  asserti  that  not  the  tenth,  oor  the  hun-- 
dreth»  no  nor  the  thousandth  part  revolted  itom  the  faith  of  their  fathers 
to  the  camp  of  the  heretics.  Orlandinus  might  say,  with  perfoct  trutfa» 
"  that  the  Irìsh  had  preserred  in  heart  and  soul  the  Catholio  faith  in  ali 
ita  intégrìty^  and  the  most  devoted  obedience  to  the  Bdman  pontiff.*' 
And  Bozins  al8o>  ''  as  far  as  we  can  judge  from  history^  not  one  of  ali 
the  northem  nations  has  been  more  Constant  in  the  profession  of  the 
one  faith/*  May  I  not  then  apply  to  the  Irish  wh«t  Virgilius  sang  fé- 
garding  the  Romans  : — 


"  Lèt  others  better  monld  the  running  mass 
Of  metals,  and  inform  the  breathing  brasfl  ; 
And  sofì^n  into  flesh  a  marble  face  : 
Plead  better  at  the  bar  :  descrìbe  the  skies» 
And  when  the  stara  descend,  and  when  thej  rise. 
Bnt,  Erin,  be  it  thine,  mark  well  I  I  pray, 
Thy  faith  to  hold,  Christ's  vicar  to  obey." 


The  following  passage  of  the  author  of  the  Analecta  may  be  appropri- 
ately  introduced  here.*^     ^'  Though  the  authority  of  the  pope  has  been 


tolica  Iteitum  sortiretar  exitnm.  Tane 
utiqae  cogitandum  serio  foiet  de  sta- 
bili aliqua  fandatioae  prò  restarar  80- 
oietatis  hominibus»  vt  qnam  nniic 
cuTsim  per  raròas  pvorineias  etdic»- 
ceses  aperam  impendont,  sane  fìngi- 
fbram  nationi,  eaodem  navarentcum 
majori  incremeBto  et  prcyrentu,  flxis 
hìnc  inde,  sedibos  et  refogiis.  8ed 
has  oog^tationes  ad  partum  properaiì- 
tea,  nedttm  mtersecant,  ut  speramns, 


impedinnt  tamen  et  removastnr  diu- 
tnm»  illse  et  pcaididie  noatromm  porin- 
cìpum  consoltationes,  qu»  jam  in  Co. 
mitionun  fornace  in  Anglià  coquun- 
tnr  :  ut  Spsi  etiamnum  haereamus  in- 
certi de  eonciUoFttm  fine  et  negotiomm 
ereatut  nec  satls  uoìAt  constat  quo 
tendant  unÌTersa  molimina)  titrufa  ad 
esdtium  rei  CathoUics&in  noirtrlB  parti- 
bus  (quod  Deus  aVertat),  an  pòtiali  ad 
saltitem,    et  Bolamen  Catholicomtti. 


616 


CAMBRENSIS   EVEKSUS. 


[Gap,  XXV. 


bernìa  "jamdudum  proscrìpta  et  ablegata  est  ex  omni  foro,  tribunali,  et 
judicio  legibus  regni  stabilito,  authoritas  Apostolica, quam  tamen  cordi- 
bus  iucolarum  profundissimè  inscrìptain  nulla  fìs  potuit  exterere,  nullus 
metus  obliterare/'  lutroducta  est  alia  juris,  disciplinse,  regiminis 
forma,  ad  qnam  tamen  amplectendam  in  bis  quse  spectant  ad  religionem, 
nullo  artificio  induci,  nulla  violentia  illi  pertrahi  potuerunt.  Adhibitos 
est  fucus  ad  descipiendum,  lenocinium  ad  alliciendum,  irrìtamentum  ad 
provocandum,  indago  ad  sollicitandum,  minse  ad  perterrendum,  munera 
ad  molliendum.  Premunt,  promunt,  viam  sibi  prsestnmnt,  aditumprae- 
muniunt,  cnniculo  simul,  et  ariete  oppugnant.  Omnem  machinam 
adbibent,  sed  omnia  incassum,  neque  bilum  proficiunt  et  magis  illos 
ad  nos  attrahimus,  quam  attrahimur  ab  ipsis.*' 

Vere  igitur  Andreas  Thevetus  dixit  :*^  populum  Hibemicum  Chris- 
tianam  religionem  ìntegram  tenuisse,  invitis  Anglis,  qui  omnes  vires 
suas  ad  eos  pervertendos,  ac  ad  suam  execrabilem  sectam  attrahendos 
intenderunt.  Supremo  Catholicorum  Hibemise  Concilio  Nuncii  Apos- 
tolici censuris  obsequium  an.  Domini  1648,  deneganti,  pauciores 
Hibemorum  adbseserunt,  longé  vero  plures  à  Nuncii  partibus  steterunt: 
vulgus  ipsum  tam  ardenti  Pontificis  colendi  studio  flagrabat,  ut  ministri 
ejus  imperata  non  facere  nefas  inexpìablle  putaverit.      Hine  crebri 


"  Pag.  202.    M  Cosmog.  io  1,  Ub.  16,  p.  671. 


Edictum  proscrìptionis  nostne,  in  Ja- 
nuario  publicatum,  et  alìae  qusedam 
Bubsecutae  machinationeB  terrorem  in- 
jiciunt  nostrÌB  ;  spei  tamen  meliorum 
temporum  scintìlUim  aliqoam  sub  ci- 
nerefovent,  sermonesei  signaqusedam 
ambigua,  quse  solUcitis  animis  trabun- 
tur,  in  partem  magia  propitiam. 
Etenim,  nos  solatur  fidaci»  yestigium 
de  pacifici  regis  indole.  Nostri  adver* 
sarii  meta  anguntur  ;  et  sibi  male 
augarantur.  Interim  moderate  nostra 
mania  peragimo».     Quocumque  au- 


tem  vergat  rerum  nostrarom  status, 
carere  non  possumus  industria,  pietate, 
et  eruditione  Societatis,  quae,  utili  aiiis 
bujus  regni  lateribus  agnosci  debet 
apprime  necessaria  ;  ita  in  ea  civitat«, 
dioecesi,  (sic)  imde  utrìque  manerì, 
impar,  ego  nuncupor,  opportunam 
eandem  ezperior  et  salutiferam.  £t, 
ni  fallor  in  mentis  augurio,  non  deerit 
ibidem,  ubi  poteri»  tabemacaium  ^- 
gere,  quando  tempora  saocesserint 
prosperiora.  Deus  omnia  ad  sunm 
bonorem  et  gentis  bujus  salutem  diri- 


Chap.XXTV.] 


CAMBRENSIS   £V£11SUS. 


617 


long  since  proscrìbed  and  coDdemned  by  al]  the  pablic  authorities  and' 
tribunals^  and  by  the  laws  of  the  land^  no  violence  could  extìnguish^  noi 
fear  obliterate,  the  ardent  attachment  to  the  vicar  of  Christ,  whìch  is 
deeply  imprìnted  on  the  hearts  of  this  people.  Laws,  discipline,  and 
forms  of  govemment  bave  been  changed,  but  wherever  they  interfered 
with  religion,  no  violence  or  artifice  could  induce  the  people  to  adopt 
them.  Knavery  was  employed  to  deceive,  seduction  to  allure,  insult  to 
provoke,  intrigue  to  solicit,  threats  lo  terrify,  rewards  to  conciliate. 
They  oppress  and  they  promise,  they  chalk  out  their  approach,  and 
selze  ali  the  avenues  ;  they  work  both  the  mine  and  the  battery  ;  ali 
machines  are  plied,  but  ali  in  vain  ;  they  do  not  advance  one  inch  ;  we 
gain  more  on  them  than  they  gain  on  us." 

Tnily  hath  Andrew  Thevet  asserted,  *'  that  the  people  of  Ireland 
bave  maintained  the  Christian  religion  in  ali  ìts  integrity,  in  despite  of 
the  English,  who  exerted  ali  their  strength^  to  prevent  and  inveire  them 
in  their  own  execrable  sect."  When  the  supreme  council  of  the  Ca- 
tholics  of  Ireland  refiiised  obedience  to  the  censures  of  the  pope's 
nancio,  in  the  year  1648,  the  vast  majority  of  the  Irish  adhered  to  him. 


gat,  et  Testraxn  Bev»»»-  Patemitatem 
dia  samun  et  incolumem  tueatur 
Bey»».  YegtwB 
Paternitatis 

Beditissimus  in  X*<»*  Domino 
David  KothusOssoriensis  £. 
Pridie  Ealendas  Aprilis. 
Anno.  MDCXXIV. 
Eeymo.  in  xto.  Patri  P.  Mutio 
Vitellesco 
Societatis  Jesu.    Prseposito 
Generali. 

Bomam." 

The  hope  expressed  in  this  beauti- 
ful letter  was  not  long  after  realized. 
O'Sullevan,  Hìstorìse  Catholicae,  p. 
297.    Dublin,  1850. 


^  The  enforcement  of  the  statutcs 
of  the  2nd  Elizabeth  varìed  according 
to  time,  place,  and  circumstances.  On 
May  23,  1561,  John  Parker,  Esq., 
Sir  John  Garvey,  archdeacon  of  Meath, 
James  Nngent,  Esq.,  sheriff  of  West- 
meath,  and  Sir  Thomas  Nugent,  Ent., 
were  appointed  by  patent,commÌ88Ìon- 
ers  for  the  county  of  Westmeath  :  to 
exercise,  under  the  queen  in  said 
county,  ali  authorìty  conceming  any 
spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction, 
and  to  reform  and  order  ali  such  he- 
resies,  errors,  schisms,  abuses,  and 
contempts  whatsoever,  which  by  any 
spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  power  may 
be  reformed  or  ordered,  pursuant  to 
act    of    parliament,   2nd  Elizabeth. 


618 


CAMB&ENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


[Caf.  XXV. 


tumultus  alicubi  toiTentis  instar  ^umpebant,  et  contentiones  tam  privat» 
quam  publicae  sfi&pius   exoriebantur.      Supremus  etiam  fo&deratonim 


Why  Westmeath  was  selected  as  the 
first  fleldfor  the  high  commission  of 
ecclèsiastical  causes  the  editor  knows 
not.  Oa  Deoember  6,  1652^  commifl- 
sioners  were  appointed  bj  pateat  to 
ezecute  the  like  jurisdìction  ia  the 
province  of  Armagh  and  Meath; 
namely,  Loftus,  nominated  archbi- 
shop  of  Armagh,  Sir  George  Stanley, 
Sir  Thomas  Cusack,  Terence,  dean  of 
Armagli,  Sir  George  Qnxrey,  arch- 
deacon  of  Meath,  and  Henry  Draycott, 
chief  remembrancer.  These  commis- 
sioners  had  some  means  of  enforcing 
their  jurisdiction  in  Louth  and  Meath. 
On  October  4,  1564,  commissioners 
-vrere  appointed  for  the  wfaole  king- 
dom  ;  namely,  the  bishops  of  Ar- 
magh, Dublin,  Meath,  Saldare,  and 
Lelghlin,  the  earls  of  Ormond, 
Dedmoud,  and  Eildsre,  8ir  Henry 
BatoUff,  Sir  William  FitzwiQiam,  Sir 
George  Stanley,  Sir  lliomas  Cusack, 
John  Fhinkett,  Robert  Dillon,  James 
Bath,  Francis  Agarde,  Robert  Cusack, 
dean  of  Armagh,  l\ereiice  Donyll, 
the  mayora  of  Dublin  and  Droglieda 
fbr  the  lame  bd&g,  John  Garvey, 
archdeacon  of  Meaih,  and  Henry 
Draycott,  chief  remembrancer.  TMs 
commission  had  for  a  time  real  power 
in  nearly  half  of  Ireland.  It  iras  au- 
thorized  to  inquire  by  jury  a&d  by 
witnesses,  and  by  ali  other  means 
and  ways»  of  ali  offences  or  misde- 
meatiors  contrary  to  the  tener  and 
effect  of  two  statutes,  12th  January, 
2nd  Elizabeth,  as  also  of  ali  heretical 


opinions,  seditious  books,  contempts, 
conspiracies,     fS&lse     rumors,     libels, 
tales,   misbehaTÌors,    ctU    education 
and  instructioiL  o£  childrea  by  school- 
masters,   slaoderous  worda  and   say- 
ings  published  and  inyented  against 
said  statutes,  or  against  the  laws,  or- 
dinances,  or  jurisdiction  in  causes  ec- 
clesiastical,   now  authorized  in  Ire- 
land  ;  to  bear  and  determine  ali  enor- 
mities,      dlsturbancefi,     and    misbe- 
haviors,    committed  in  any  church, 
chapelj  or  against  any  divine  service 
or  the  minister  of  the  same,  and  to 
punish  such  as   obstinately  absented 
themselvesfrom  diyine  service.    They 
weve  directed   to   appoint   Geoffrey 
Penchbecke,  register  of  ali  their  acf«, 
and  decrees,  orin  his  absence,  another 
sufflcient  person,  with  such  allowance 
of  the  fines  ùhd  profiLts  as  they  thiidc 
fit  :  and  also  to  appoint  a  reoeahrer  of 
the  said  fines,  with  a   stated  allow- 
ance.   Where  and  how  far  this  eom- 
mission  was  enforced  may  be  partly 
inferred  from  Shirley*s  Originai  Let- 
ters,  pp.  196,   204.    Peter  Lombard, 
archbishop  of  Armagh,  admits  that  in 
the  first  years  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth 
maDy  of  tìie  Irìsh,  from  ignorance,  he 
maintains,  attended  the  new  service  ; 
but  carried  with  them  ali  the  usuai 
symbols,   and  practised  the  common 
devotions  of  the  old  church.     **  Quod 
tamen  ad  Hibernis  sic  fiebat,  ut  non 
alia  secum  ferrent,    a'ut  in    t^nplis 
usurparént  religionis  symbola,  quam 
qu8B    prae    se  ferebant    oon^ssionem 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CA.MBBENSI3  EVESSUS. 


619 


and  left  bui  few  supporters  (o  the  coaneil.     The  ooinmon  people  were 
ìnflamed  with  »>  ardent  a  love  of  the  pope^  that  they  deemed  it  an 


publìcam  Catholicse  fidei,  et  crucis 
Christi  Salratoris  horas,  et  cotronas 
Dira  Yirgiidis  matHs,  litania»  et  ima- 
gines  SaDctorvm.  8ed  pcwtqnam  me- 
lius  institìiìi  inteUigerent  ilUcitum 
fora  ejusmodi  officia  seu  ceremonias 
frequentare  aut  prsesentià  sua  hono- 
rare,  ex  eo  certe  tempore  coeperunt 
Illa  adeo  ayersari  et  exécraH,  ut  us- 
que  in  hodiemudi  dlem»  in  totam 
ìibio«n%iie  Hibemiam,  fldiisaiatioo 
aut  haaretieo  ritu  celebratnr,  non  alii 
flint  pnesentes  fere,  quam  exterai 
quidam  auditores,  partim  Angli,  par- 
tim  aliarum  nationum.**  Commenta- 
rius,  p.  282.  Of  theae  first  yéarà  of 
Elizabeth,  the  Bari  of  Snssex  writes, 
22nd  of  July,  1562,  "  The 
pepel  wV^ut  dyfleipiyne,  utterly 
TOjde  of  religjon,  come  to  divine 
svyce  as  to  a  maj  game."  Shirley,  p. 
1 17.  Where  the  registers  of  Penche« 
becke,  Fintchbacke,  or  Pinchback  are, 
is  not  known  at  present.  He  was  *'  a 
poore  kjnsman"  of  Sir  William 
Cecil,  and  died  before  May  16,  1565^ 
ibid.  p.  190.  In  1568,  a  commission 
for  ecclesiastical  causes  was  appointed, 
pursnant  to  the  Act  of  Faculties, 
paased  May  lOth,  1536.  Theexercise 
of  this  office  of  Faculties  was  in  1577 
entrusted  to  Drs.  Ackerworth  and 
Garvey,  **  Georgius  Ackworth  legum 
doctor,  et  Bobertus  Garvey  legum 
buccalaureus  destinati  ab  cierum  Hi- 
bcrnicum  titulo  magistrorum  ad  fa- 
cuitates  prò  reformatione  cleri,  sed 
ccclesise  potius  perturbatio  sequeba- 


tur."  Dowling's  Annals,  p.  43.  But 
next  year,  March  14, 1578,  though  the 
grani  had  beeu  made  to  them  under 
ià»  great  seal,  their  oommission  was 
revoked,  ^*as  well  in  respect  of  the 
mean  quality  of  these  two  persona 
for  so  great  an  authority,"  as  for  other 
good  reasons  :  and  the  commission  of 
fatìùltìes  of  1568  was  restored.  The 
lastHigh  Commission  in  Elizabeth's 
reign  was  appointed  November  27, 
1593.  This  revokes  thepreceding,  and 
confers  the  same  powers  on  the  Bi- 
shops  of  Dublin,  Armagh,  Meath; 
the  Earl  of  Ormonde,  Sir  Henry 
WaUpole,  Sir  Henry  Bagnali,  Sir  Bo- 
bert  Gardiner,  Sir  William  Weston, 
Sir  Bobert  Napper,  Sir  Anthony  St. 
Xjegfer,  Sir  George  Bourehier,  Sir  Bi- 
chard  Bingham,  Sir  John  Norris,  Sir 
Bobert  Dillon,  Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton, 
Nicholas  Walsh,  the  mayor  of  Dub- 
lin, Charles  Caltroppe,  Boger  Will- 
brahane,  Bobert  Conway,  Henry 
Ussher,  archdeacon  of  St.  Fatrick's. 
At  the  date  of  its  appointment,  and 
for  a  short  timo  after,  this  commis- 
sion had  effective  authority  over 
nearly  three  provinces  :  its  proceed- 
ings  are  not  fully  known.  Two  pas- 
sages  from  contemporary  authori^ 
ties,  illustrative  of  this  latter  period, 
are  bere  subjoined,  in  the  hope  that 
others,  by  coUecting  authentic  Infor- 
mation on  Elizabeth's  Irish  reign, 
may  put  an  end  to  an  enormous 
amount  of  declamation  on  both  sides 
of    the    question.      Peter  Lombard, 


620 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS. 


[Caf.  XXV. 


Catholicorum  iiiagistratus  ad  Pontificem  provocadone  factà>  causam 
integram  retulerunt.  Ita  ut  in  Hibernià  omnis  omnium  hominum  ordo, 
summum  semper  honorem»  et  obsequium  Pontifici  quam  studiosissime 
detalerìt. 

Nec  solam  arorum,patram,ac  nostra  memoria  H  iberni  à  vera  religione, 
Pontificìsque  obsequio  divelli  non  poterant»  sed  etiam  antiquitus  in  fidei 
Catbolìcae  professione,  et  in  summi  Pontificis  obedientia  firmissimè  per- 
sliterunt.**     "  Prae  cunctis"  enim  (ait  Lombardus) ''potestatibus,  et 
dignìtatibus/'  H iberni  *'  sunt  devoti,  et  addicti  penìtus  imperio  sedis 
Apostolica),  se  ac  sua  omnia  non  in  spiritualibus  tantum,  sed  etiam  in 
temporalibus  subjectos  illi  agnoscentes."     Imo  si  vera  Polydorus  narret, 
Hibemi  "  jam  inde  ab  initio  post  acceptam  religionem  Christianam  sese 
ac  omnia  sua  in  Pontificis  ditionem  dederunt,**  et  constanter  afiirmavenint 
non  alium  babere  se  Dominum  prseter  ipsum  Pontificem."     Hoc  idem 
iisdera  etiam  verbis  Sanderus  tradìt,  additque  "  illos  quemquam  alium 
supremum  Principem,^^  praeter  Romanum  Pontificem  non  agno  visse." 
Ketingus  concessionem  Hibemorum  sub  summi  Pontificis  ditionem  ad 


•«  Ibidem,  p.  203.  •&  Britannomaehiae,  lib.  3,  part.  8,  e.  5.  ^  Analec  p.  46, 
et  seq. 


speakingofEssex'sgovemment,  "Hoc 
illl  adminìstrationis  exordium,  in  qua 
tote  deinceps  reliquo  tempore  ita  se 
gessit,  ut  in  relìgionis  causa,  qaasi 
connivens  sive  dissimulans,  Catholi- 
cos  permitteret  liberius  agere:  unde 
in  profanis  sedibus  et  in  sacellis,  quae 
paioechias  non  habent  aperte  satis,  ce- 
lebrata interim  missa,  et  ministrata 
Catholico  ritu  Sacramenta,  imo  Sacer- 
dotes  alìquot  eousque  in  vinculis  sat 
diu  detenti,  sub  eo  donati  libertate, 
et  notorii  quidam  Catholici  creati  ab 
eo  aurati  equìtes.  Sclebat  enim  probe, 
si  aliter  ageret,  se  non  tantum  nullos 
ex  iis,  qui  jam  desciverant,  ad  reginas 
obedientiam  reducturuni,  sed    ncque 


illos  posse  satis    contìnere,    qui  usqne 
ad  illum  dìem  sustinuerant,  sub  im- 
perio ejus  vivere."  p.  413.    The  same 
policy  was  continued  bj    Moun^joy 
and  Carew,  **  by  the  necessitie  of  the 
time  being  constraìned,  and  hy  the 
popish    priests   being  lìcensed,  thej 
(the  southern  Irish)  were  contented 
for  a    time   to    live    in    subjection." 
August,   1601.    Pacata  Hibernià,  p. 
Sì  5.    And  when,  after  the  surrender 
of  Kinsale,  the  laws  were  enforced  in 
Dublin,    the  lords  of  the  council  in 
England  •*  wrote  to  command  us  to 
deale  moderately  in   religion,  I  had 
before  the  receipt  of  yonr  lordship's 
letters,    presumed    to  advìse  such  as 


HAP.    XXV.] 


CAMBRENSIS   EVEBSUS. 


621 


aexpìable  crime  not  io  obey  the  orders  o(  bis  luinister.  Tumults  fre- 
[uently  burst  fortb  lìke  a  torrent  in  ali  quarters,  and  contentions  were 
ife  in  public  and  private.*  The  chief  men  of  the  confederate  Catholics 
hemselves  maintained  the  prìnciple,  for  they  appealed  to  the  pope 
lìmself,  Thus  ali  orders  bave  been,  at  ali  times,  iinanimons  in  Ireland 
n  their  profound  reverence  and  obedience  to  the  supreme  authority  of 
ile  pope. 

Bui  it  was  not  in  our  own  tìmes  alone,  and  in  those  of  our  fathers  and 
lirandfathers,  that  the  Irìsh  clung  witb  invincible  fidelity  to  the  pope  ; 
Qiey  evincedy  in  ancient  times,  the  same  devoted  attachment  to  the 
Catholic  faith  and  to  the  head  of  the  church.  "  The  reverence  of  the 
IrìsV  says  Lombarda  '<  for  the  authority  of  the  apostolical  see,  so  far 
transcends  their  reverence  for  ali  other  powers  and  dignities,  that  they 
bow  to  its  authority,  not  only  in  ecclesiastical,  but  even  in  temperai 
affairs."  If  what  Polydorus  relates  be  true,  "the  Irish  subjected 
tbemselves  and  ali  their  rights  to  the  dominion  of  the  apostolical  see, 
and  invariably  professed  that  the  pope  was  their  sole  lord  from  the 
tine  that  the  Christian  relìgion  was  first  established  among  them." 
Sanders  repeats  the  same  assertion  in  nearly  the  same  words,  "  that 


^t  in  it,  for  a  tyme  to  hold  a  lAore 
Testraynt  hand  therein  ;  and  we  were 
boththìnking  ourselves,  whatcourse 
to  take  in  the  revocation  of  what  was 
alieadj  done  with  least  encourage- 
ntent  to  them  and  othen;  since  the 
fear  tbat  this  coarse  begun  in  Dublin 
^otUdfall  upon  the  rest  was  appre- 
bended  over  ali  the  kingdom-^not 
that  I  think  it  fit  that  any  principali 
^'^i^trates  shoold  be  chosen  withont 
taking  the  oath  of  obedience,  nor  to- 
lerated  in  absenting  tbemselves  firom 
publiqiie  divine  service,  but  that  we 
^7  be  advìsed  how  we  do  punish,  in 
ttieii  bodies  or  goods,  any  such  onely 
for  religioD,    as   doe  professe  to  be 


faithfol  subjects  to  ber  majestie,  and 
against  whom  the  contrary  cannot  be 
,proved.»'  Ibid.  u.  p.  702.  A.D.  1603. 
On  the  lOth  of  August  of  the  same 
year,  the  Star  Chamber  (Cubiculnm 
Castri)  was  created  by  patent;  its 
proceedings  are  much  better  known 
than  those  of  the  High  Commission  : 
they  are  on  the  catalogne  of  Trinity 
CoUege  MSS.  G.  3.  2. 

•  Our  author,  in  his  Alithinologia 
and  Supplement,  gives  an  elaborate 
defence  of  the  supreme  council  against 
the  Nuncio,  to  whose  censures,  and 
general  polìcy,  he  attributes  mainly 
the  trìumpbs  of  Cromwell,  and  the 
min  of  the  Catholic  cause. 


622 


CAMBBBMSIS  BYERflUS. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


posterìora  tempora  pTOtrahit.^^  Dioit  enim  Donatum  Brìani  Borbomii 
filium  (quern  ille  soliis,  regem  Hibemìae^^^  alii  regem  duntaxat  Mo- 
monisB,  et  eo  etiam  an.  Domini  1064,  exafcam)  Romam  peregnn- 
[207]  ationis  |  obeand»  causa  petiisse  et  supremum  H ibernile  imperìum, 
procerum  etiam  HibemisB  assensum  ad  idc  onsecutus,  summo  Pontifici 
contuli  we. 

QuamVis  autem  multe  subsint  caussB  cur  ista  è  Polydoro^  Sandero,  et 
Ke tingo  producta  in  dubium  merito  revocentur^  et  multa  documenta 
suppetant  indicantia  Hibemos  Politicam  Patriae  «use  adminìstrationem 
Pontifici  non  detolisse  ;  indubitatum  tamen  est,  et  penitus  exploratum, 
illos  inde  usque  ab  Hibenùa  fidem  amplexà,  CHOines  religionìs  colende 
rationes  à  summo  Pontifice  suspensas  babuisse>  et  Ecclesia  nosdie 
prìmipilos  (ut  ita  dicam)  pioc^res,  per  mnnem  secuti  temporis  vicissita- 
dinem,  ut  suo  maneii  ritè  obeundo  authoritat^n  à  summo  PcHitifice 
referrent  Romam  contendisse.     S.  Mansuetus  Hibemus  cuin  Ecclesia 

87  Lib.  2.     «8  Annales  Hibern. 


'  With  the  exception  of  the  period 
of  Edward  Brace*s  invasion,  there  do 
not  appear  any  eyidences  of  the  popu- 
lar  belief,  that  Ireland  was  a  flef  of 
the  Holy  see.  The  papal  buUs  appear 
to  bave  had  as  little  effect  8ub9equeiit« 
ly,  as  tbey  had  when  first  isBued*  It 
was  when  Henry  Vili,  renoimced  the 
pope,  that  the  people  qnestioped  bis 
right  to  the  sorereignty,  independent 
to  the  pope  ;  and  Silken  Thomas  sent 
OYer  to  Bome  documenta  to  that  ef* 
fect.  Henry,  to  remore  the  popular 
ìmpression,  asiumed  the  title  ol  kìtig, 
which  was  conflrmed  by  the  almost 
unanimous  assent  of  the  Iri^  princee 
themselyes.  Subsequently,  however, 
when  Sanders  was  writing,  and  later, 
there  were  two  parties  among  the 
Irish  Catholic«,  one  maiataining  that 


popes  could  transfer,  and  bad  trans- 
ferrod  by  bulls  what  popes  had  con- 
ferrod  by  bnlls — dominion  orer  the 
Mngdom  of  ]relai|4*  ^e  two  opiD- 
ioiM  ave  characteristieally  expressed 
in  the  words  of  Hitgh,  earl  of  lyraiie, 
to  the  Anglo-Irish  and  Catholic  Lord 
Barry,  and  in  that  lord's  answer  :  **Mj 
Lord  Barry,  yoor  im^etie  to  God, 
<»rueltie  to  your  soni  and  body,  tyrran- 
nie  and  ingratitnde  hoth  to  yoar  fol- 
lowers  and  country,  are  inexcnsable 
and  intolerable.  You  aepmraied  yow* 
selfjrom  the  unitie  efChrist'B  masticai 
h^dìfy  the  Catholic  ehureh  ;  you  knoWi 
the  sword  of  extirpation  hangeth  orec 
your  head,  at  weU  as  onrs,  iflàisgn 
fall  out,  otherwise  than  well  ;  you.  art 
the  cause  wby  ali  the  nol^tie  of  th» 
soutìi,  fìpora  the  east  part  to  the  west 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBBSNSIS  SVISBSUS. 


623 


they  never  admitted  any  other  supreme  lord  but  the  pope."'  Keating 
refers  this  acksowledgement  of  the  temporal  sovereignty  of  the  pope  to 
a  later  period,  when  Donnchadh  O'firìain,  son  of  Brian  Borumha^  amd 
king  of  Ireland  aocording  to  him,  bnt  of  Munster  only  aceording  to  ali 
others,  and  even  deposed  from  that  throne  in  1064^  went  on  a  pilgrim- 
age  to  Rome,  and,  with  the  oonsent  of  ali  his  chieftains,  surrendered  the 
supreme  dominion  of  Ireland  into  the  hands  of  the  pope. 

Thongh  there  are  strong  reasons  to  douht  the  accnracy  of  those 
statements  of  Polydoràs,  Sanders,  ^nd  Keating,  and  pewerfiil  argumonts 
to  proFe  that  the  Irishnerer  surrendeoed  the  politicai  supremacy  of  their 
country  to  the  pc^e,'  it  is  an  undoubted  and  ineontrovertible  fact,  that, 
from  the  moment  the  Irìsh  receiiFed  the  iaith,  ali  their  principles  in 
religions  afiairs  were  snhoidinate  to  the  power  of  the  pope  ;  and  the 
great  pillars  of  our  chnreh  in  ali  ages  and  conjunctnves  sought  in  Rome 
direclion  and  au|horijt;y  for  ali  their  arrangements  in  ecd^iastical  con- 
cerna. On  the  fir^t  dawn  of  the  Christian  faith»  Bt,  Mansuetus,  an 
Iriahman,  went  to  Rome  in  the  year  66,  and  met  St  Peter,  prince  of 


(you  beiog  United  to  eaqh  one  of  them, 
either  in  affinitie  or  consanguinitie), 
are  net  linked  together  to  shake  off 
the  cruel  yoke  of  heresie  and  tyrranie, 
with  which  our  souls  and  bodies  are 
oppre88ed.*'-^Froin  the  campe,  this 
inatant,  Tuesday.  Lord  Barry  repUes  : 
'*  I  am  undouhtedly  pereuaded  in  my 
conscience,  that  by  the  law  of  God 
and  his  true  religioD,  I  am  bound  to 
hold  with  her  majestie  ;  ber  highness 
hath  never  restraìned  me  for  matters 
of  religion  ;  you  shall  further  under- 
stand,  that  I  hold  my  lordship  and 
lands  immediatdy  under  God,  of  her 
majestie,  and  her  most  noble  progeni- 
tors,  by  corporali  servìce,  and  of  none 
other,  bj  very  ancient  tenour,  whieh, 
sendce  and  tenour  none  may  dispeme, 
withallf  but  the  true  possepsor  of  the 


CTQwn  of  England,  beiug  now  our 
sovereign  lady  Queen  Elizabeth."  This 
latter  was  the  politicai  creed,  at  least 
in  practice  of  ali  the  towns  and  corpo- 
rations,  of  many  of  the  old  Irìsh,  and 
of  the  yast  majority  of  the  Angle- 
Iriah  nobility  and  population*  It  pro- 
duced  either  the  neutralità  or  the 
zealous  and  effective  loyalty  of  the 
most  wealthj,  the  most  ÌDfluential,and 
perhaps  the  most  numerous  portion  of 
the  Irish  people  ;  a  loyalty  of  which 
Catholìc  apologists  often  reminded 
their  rulers  in  succeeding  reigns.  The 
sequel  proved  whether  O'Neill's  pre- 
diction,  of  **  the  sword  of  extirpation" 
hanging  over  the  loyalists'  heads,  was 
true  or  not.  Pacata  EUbernia,  p. 
36,  38. 
'$ee  noti^,  «iipra,  p.  435. 


624  CAMBttENSIS  EVEBSUS.  [Gap.  XXV. 

intra  iuitia  adhuc  stetisset,  Romaiu  sub  an.  Domini  66,  et  divum  Petrum 
ApostoloTum  corypheBum  adiit^^^  '*  à  qao"  ut  ait  Saussaios  "  salutaribus 
undis  tinctas,  cum  veteri  homiue  exuto  gentilitatis  vocabulo.  Mansueti 
(ab  agni  quem  pneferebat  mansuetudine)  nomen  consecutus,  ad  Tal- 
lensem  in  Lotharingia  civitatem  facibus  Evangelicse  yeritatis  illuminan- 
dam  à  divo  Petro  missus  est."  Sanctus  etiam  Kyeranus  Episcopus 
Sagirensis  anno  post  Virginis  partum  SS2,  "  audiens  famam  Chrìstianae 
religionis  in  urbe  Roma  esse,  deseruit  Hibemiam»  et  adivi t  Romam, 
perveniensque  illqc  baptizatus  est,  et  doctus  in  fide  Catholica  ibique 
viginti  annis  mansit,  legens  scripturas  divinas,  librosque  eorum  colligens, 
Ecckàasticas  regulas  sedulus  discens,  ibi  ordinatus  est  Episcopus.  "'^^ 

Praeterea  **  videns  S.  Hilarìus  magnam  sanctitatem  S.  Albaei,  misit 
illum  ad  Dominum  Papam,  ut  ab  eo  ordinaretur  Episcopus,  et  sanctus 
Papa  gavisus  est  in  adventu  ejus>  mansitque  apud  eum  uno  anno  et 
quinquaginta  dìebus;"^^  tuncautem  viri  saucti  quinquaginta  de  Hibemia 
post  S.  Albsum  Romam  perrexerunt  ;  cum  ergo  venissent  ubi  erat  S. 
Papa,  et  Albaeus  ;  dedit  eis  Papa  cellam  seorsum,  et  misit  S.  Albseum 
cum  eis,  ut  ipsis  prseesset,  multi  ex  ipsis  unius  erant  "nominis  XII. 
Colmanni,  XII.  Coemgeni,  XII.  Fintani."  Moram  autem  illam  à  S. 
Albaso  ac  casteris  supra  memoratis  Romae  contractam  in  annum  salutis 
397  Usherus  refert.^* 

Eodem  quoque  tempore  **  in  mente  S.  Declani"  (ut  in  ejus  vita 
legimus)  "  Romam  ire  venit,  ut  ibi  mores  Ecclesiasticos  disceret,  et 
licentiam  prsedicandi  à  sede  Apostolica  haberet,  et  ordìnem  et  reguJas 
secundum  institationem  Romanam  secum  duceret.  Veniens  sanctus 
Declanus  cum  discipulis  suis  Romam,  magna  laetitia  in  adventu  ejus 
gavisus  est  Papa,^'  et  de  nobilitate  ejus,  et  sanctitate  Romano  populo 
indicavit  :  et  in  magnum  honorem,  et  dilectionem  apud  populum  Ro- 
manum  et  clerum  invenit  beatissimus  Declanus."  ' 


<9  Vide  Usherum  in  prìmord.  p.  748,  et  seq.et  p.  1038,  et  seq.    7o  Colganns, 
5  Martii.    '»  Apud  Usherum  de  Prlmord.  p.  789.  '»  Pag.  1090.   '»  Ibidem  789. 


^  St.  Mansuetus,  an  Irishman,  was      of  the  flfth  century.     Lanigan,  voi. 
bishop  of  Toul,  but  not  before  the      iv.  p.  34. 
dose  of  the  fourth,  or  the  beginning        »  For  SS.  Eiaran  of  Os-raidbe,  Ailbhc 


Chap.  XXV.]     •  CAMBBXNSXS  SVBBSUS.  625 

the  aposdes»  hy  whom,  according  io  Saassaye^  "  he  was  baptized  in  the 
saving  waters>  and  renouncing  his  Dld  gentile  name»  with  the  old  man, 
took  the  name  Mansuetus,  as  a  type  of  the  lamblike  gentleness  of  his 
character.  He  was  then  sent  hy  St  Peter  to  enlìghten,  with  the  rays 
of  divine  faith,  the  city  of  Tulle  in  Lorrain/'^  St.  Kiaran,  bishop  of 
Saighir^  having  heard  in  the  year  382  of  the  '*  fame  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion  established  in  Rome,  loft  I  reland  and  went  to  that  city^  where  he 
was  baptized  and  instructed  in  the  faith  of  Chrìst,  and  remained  there 
twenty  years  studying  the  sacred  scriptures,  coUecting  its  difierent 
books,  and  acquiring  a  full  knowledge  of  ali  the  dbtails  of  ecclesiastical 
discipline^  until  he  was  consecrated  bishop." 

Again,  "  St.  Hilarius,  seeing  the  great  holiness  of  St.  Ailbhe,  sent 
him  to  oar  lord  the  pope  to  he  consecrated  bishop.  He  was  most  gi'a- 
cìousiy  welcomed  by  the  holy  pontiff,  and  remained  with  him  one  year 
and  fìfty  days."  Now,  there  carne  at  the  same  time  50  other  holy  men 
after  St  Ailbhe  from  I reland  to  Rome,  and  when  they  met  the  pope 
and  St.  Ailbhe,  the  pope  appointed  a  monastery  for  themselves,  and 
placed  them  under  the  government  of  St.  Ailbhe.  Many  of  them  were 
homonymous;  *' thus,  12  Colmanns,  12  Caeimhghins,  12  Fintans." 
This  residence  of  St.  Ailbhe  and  his  associates  at  Rome  is  referred  by 
Ussher  to  the  year  397. 

About  the  same  time,  also,  St.  Declan,  as  his  life  informs  us,  con- 
ceived  the  design  of  .going  to  Rome  to  leam  the  canons  of  the  church, 
and  to  receive  permission  from  the  apostolic  see  to  preach,  and  also  to 
introduce  the  ritual  and  rules  of  the  Roman  church.  Now,  when  he 
and  his  holy  companions  arrived  in  Rome,  the  pope  received  him  with 
great  demonstrations  of  joy,  and  proclaimed  to  the  Roman  people  his 
high  descent  and  his  great  virtue,  so  that  the  holy  deacon  was  exceed- 
ingly  honored  and  beloved  by  the  clergy  and  people  of  Rome.* 


of  Imlaigh,  Declan  of  the  Deise,  and  was    probably    their    contemporary. 

Ibar  of  Wezford,  the   reader  is  re-  Of  Eiaran  "wemay  safely  conclude 

ferred  to  I>r.  Lanigan's  Ecclesiastical  that  he  belonged  to  the  sixth  century, 

History,    chap.    1.    Ibar   died  A.D.  becamedisting^sbedtowardsthemid* 

500  ;  AUbhe,  A.D.   527.     Declan's  die  of  it,  and  died  during  its  latter 

perìod  Ì8   far  less   oertain,  but   he  half.*'    Dr.  Lanigan's  chronology  of 

40 


626 


OAÌIBItSKSlB  1VBA908. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


Sanctus  etiam  Sezinus  an.  Domini  435.^*  Rom»  sacrarum  scripla- 
ranira  scbolas  coepit  frequentare,  illum  postea  C»lestinus  primus  Apos- 
tolica authoritate  Episcopum  renuntiavit,  et  S.  Patricio  expeditionissacia 

comitem  addidit. 

Postea  S.  Ibaras  S.  Abbanum  discipulnm  itineris  sibi  socium  adscis- 
cens  Romam  concessit,^»  ipse  deinde  S.  Abbanus  ''tribus  vicibusia 
peregTÌnatione  prò  Cbristi  nomine  Romam  perrexit."  Romam  quoque 
Endeus  adiit  sub.  an  Dom.  461.  Scotbinus  S.  Davidis  an.  Dom.  250 
extincti  discipulus,^*  "  cum  quaedam  Rom»  peragenda  haberet  qua 
accelerationem  postularunt,^^  legitur  uno  die  ex  Hibemia  Romam 
profectus,  seu  verius  translatus,  expeditisque  negotiis  altero  die  ad  par 
triam  rediisse."^® 

S.  Cassanus  Episcopus  qui  sub  an.  Domini  465,  floruit^  aliquot  sociis 
comitatus,  Romse  se  contulit,  utcum  sodalibus  "  veram  ibi  doctriDam, 
et  pietatem  è  fonte  epotaret,"^* 

S.  Mocteus  Episcopus  circa  Cbristi  nati  annum  480*®  Rem»  "divinis 

incubuit  studiis,  Deo  et  hominibus  gratiosus,  fiebat  indies  seipso  sapien- 
tior,  vita  et  sermone  alios  aedificans  :  confluebantque  ad  eum  discipuli, 
qui  de  sacro  ejus  pectore  sapienti»  aquas  salutares  bibentes,  fecti  sunt 
fide,  verbo,  et  opere  perfecti.  Cumque  literarum  plenitudinem  omni 
morum  bonestate  peromaret,  à  summo  Pontifico  in  Episcopum  sublima- 
tus  est,  postmodum  Apostolica  fultus  benedictione,  et  authoritate,  duo- 
decem  comitatus  discipulis  in  Hibemiam  reversus  est." 


f*  Colga.   6  Mar.    rb  Ibidem,    15   Mart.    ^6  Ibidem,   20  Mart.    ^^  Ibid.  2. 
'«  Januarii,  e.  8,  vitae.    7»  ibidem,' 28  Mart.    »o  Ibidem,  24  Mart. 


tbese  aaints  appears  to  be  the  only 
probable  one  ;  for  thls  reason  princi- 
pally,  that  the  dates  of  the  deaths  of 
Ibar  and  Ailbhe  are  as  certaìn  as 
any  fact  in  early  Irish  history.  The 
legenda,  which  assert  that  tiiese  four 
fiaints  were  bishops  in  Ireland  before 
St.  Patrick,  had  their  orlgin  I  strongly 
suspect  in  the  old  jealoasjr  of  Leath 


Mogha  (southern  Ireland),  towards 
Leath  Cuinn  (northem  Ireland),  in 
which  St.  Patrick  had  fixed  his  prima- 
tial  see.  Kiaran  and  Ibar  vere  the 
patriarchs  of  the  greater  part  of  Lei^^' 
ster,  and  Ailbhe  and  Declan  ofMunster. 

Thelegends,  which  state  that  they  vere 
bishops  in  Ireland  before  St.  Patrick, 
state  also  that  they  were  ordained  ìb 


Cabp.  XXV.] 


CAMBRENSIS  BVEESVS. 


627 


Si,  Séizin  also  attended  the  scripture  scliools  in  Rome  in  the  year 
435,  and  was  afteiwarda  conseerated  hishop  hy  the  apostolica!  authority 
of  Cdieatinua  the  First,  and  appointed  to  accompany  St.  Patrick  in  his 
Irish  missione 

Si.  Ibar  afterwards  went  to  Rome,  acoompanied  by  his  disciple^  St. 
Abban,  who,  on  three  subseqoeiìt  occasions,  made  the  sanie  pilgrimage 
in  honoT  of  Christ.  St.  Enda^  also  went  to  Rome  about  the  year  461, 
and  Scothin,"^  a  disciple  of  St.  David  (who  died  in  the  year  550) 
having^  on  one  occasion,  some  urgent  business  to  be  settkd  at  Rome,  is 
said  to  bare  jonmeyed,  or  ralher  to  bave  been  translated  thither  in  one 
day  from  Ireland,  and  after  dispatehing  ali  his  business,  to  bave  re- 
tiirned  to  Ireland  in  the  next. 

St.  Cassan,  a  bishop,  who  flourished  about  the  year  466,  took  some 
companions  with  him  to  Rome,  "  to  imbibe  true  piety  and  leaming  at 
the  fountain  head.  ''^ 

St.  Mochta,  a  bishop,  "  was  engaged  in  his  sacred  studies  in  Rome 
in  the  year  480.  He  was  a  favorite  of  God  and  man,  every  day  sur- 
passing  himself  in  urisdom,  and  edifying  others  by  word  and  example. 
Disciples  crowded  around  him,  who  imbibed  from  his  holy  soul  the 
salutary  waters  of  wisdom,  and  became  perfect  men  in  faith,  and  word, 
and  work.  His.  extensive  erudition,  àdorned  as  it  was  by  a  life  of  un- 
sullied  purity,  having  induced  the  pope  to  exalt  him  to  the  episcopal 
rank,  he  retumed  to  his  own  comitry  with  t;he  authority  and  blessing 
of  the  pontiff,  aceotì>p*nied  by  twelve  associates."*» 


Rome,  and  by  the  pope. 

k  Colgan  i9of  opinioin  that  Seixsia  Ì6 
the  «one  ae  lieffniaut,  or  Serenus  ap- 
pointod  biribopof  KiU  Cbiùlin  by  8t. 
l*atri<^;  otbert,  that  he  is  the  Swm, 
ài  Brittony,  who  died  in  the  eom* 
mencement  of  the  sixth  oentury,  and 
from  whom  Guic  Sesni  is  naxaed» 
Lanigan^  yol.  i.,  p.  261. 

1  St.  Enda  of  Arran  Isles,  probably  ; 
he  diedab^nt  the  yeaar  542.    See  ia, 
Fetrìe'8  Round  To^eis,  p.  136,  an  ac^ 
count  «f  the  grarestone  where  leTen 


Ronans,  "VII.  Romani,"  lie  buried 
near  tìie  church  of  St.  Brecan,  on  the 
great  ialand  of  Arran. 

™  From  whom,  Tescoffin  in  the 
parlsh  of  Gowraq,  county  of  Eilken- 
ny.  He  lired  probably  about  the 
elose  of  the  sLsth  century.  Lanigaa 
u.,  323. 

.  '^The  preceptor.  of  St.  Senanus, 
who  appears  to  bare  li^ed  in  the  west 
of  the  county  of  Giare  in  the  com* 
mencement  of  the  sixth  century. 

^  Founder   of  the    monastory   at 


628 


CAMBBJSNSIS  EVESSUS. 


[Cap.  XXV 


Anno  post  Chrìstum  natum  522,^^  S  Nemedius  Episcopus  "  Roniam 
petiit,  et  ad  limina  sanctorum  Apostolomm,  in  magna  ciborum,  maxima 
[206]  vitiorum  continentia  |  vitam  duxit  peregrìnam."  S.  etiam  Seunanui 
Episcopus  ab  aliquibus  prò  Archiepiscopo  Anoachano  habitus,®*  "Ro- 
mam  profectus  est,  sacre  Apostolorum  limina  visitaturus."  Floruit 
autem  circa  sahitis  annum  544.  Sub  annum  eundem  S.  Carthacus  senior 
Romam  perrexit.®^ 

Circa  idem  tempus  "  S.  Barrseus  Episcopus  duodecem  comitaXm 
sociis,  inter  quos  fuere  S.  Eulogius,  et  S.  Moedocus  Femensis,  pereg- 
rinatar  in  Brìtanniam,  et  inde  cum  S.  Davide  Menevensi  eomm  se 
societati  jungente,^^  Romam  ad  limina  Apostolorum  visenda  profecti 
sunt/'     S.  Fridianus   seu   Finnanus  an.   Dom.  555.     ''  Apostolorum 


•1  Ibidem,  28  Jan.    «>  Ibidem,  8  Martii.    »  ibidem,  5  Afartii. 


(Lughmhagh)  Louth  ;  dìed  A.P.  535. 
Lanigan  1.,  p.  306,  496. 

'  There  wére  seyeral  saints  of  this 
name,  Nennidh,  in  the  sixth  centurj  : 
one  was  bishop  of  Inismacsaint  in 
Fermanagh  ;  another  a  friend  of  St. 
Brighid's.  See  Lanigan,  yol.  i.  p. 
452. 

^  St.  Senanus  of  Iniscatliaìgh  died 
about  the  year  544.  There  were 
many  saints,  named  Senaeh,  one  of 
whom  was  archbÌBbop  of  Ardmacha, 
and  died  A.D.  610. 

'  Pupil,  and  some  say  successorof 
St.  Kiaran  of  Saighir  ;  afterwards  bi- 
shop in  Eerrj.  Died  about  the  year 
580.  Stili  famous  in  the  popular  le- 
gends  of  Eillarney,  espedally  as  con- 
nected  with  the  old  church  of  Innis- 
fallen  *'  sicnt  propriis  auribus  in  ipsa 
insala  accepi." 

'  Died  aboat  the  year  623,     Of  his 


▼isit  to  Rome  Dr.  Lanigan  obserres, 
"  Many  a  Boman  joumey  of  this  kind, 
that  never  took  place,  is  spoken  of  in 
the  liyes  of  our  saints  of  those  times/' 
ii.  p.  316.    Judg^ng  from  the  silcnee 
of  our  native  annalists  of  Ulster,  of 
Innisfallen,  of  Donegal,  &c.,  this  a» 
sertion  would  undoubtedly  be  correct. 
For  they  very  seldom  chronide  visits 
to  Home.    It  must  be  remembered, 
however,  that  they  are  equally  silent 
r^^arding  the  Irìshmen  who  Tisìted 
other  parts  of  the  continent  ;  and  who 
were,  nevertheless,  oertainly  famm 
in  foreign  countries,  though  apparent- 
ly  nnknown  at  home,  as  Dr.  Lanigan 
himself  prores.      Of  the  few  dozen 
pilgrìms  whom  our  author  menfcioas 
bere,  it  would  be  dìfBcnlt  to  prove  on 
unezceptiònable   testimony  tbat  ali 
went  to  Bome  :   but  the  wonder  is, 
Dot  that  the  numbcr  recofded  is  m 


Chaf.  XXV.] 


CilMBRENSlS   £V£RSVS. 


629 


In  the  year  522,  St  Neniiidh,  a  bishop,  went  to  Rome  to  visit  the 
tombs  of  the  apostles,  and  durìng  his  pilgrìmage  great  was  his  fasting, 
and  greater  stili  his  abstinence  from  ali  sin.**  St  Senanus  also,  who 
by  some  is  supposed  to  be  the  archbishop  of  Ardmacha,  "  went  to  Rome  to 
visit  the  tombs  of  the  apostles."^  He  flourished  about  the  year  644. 
Nearly  at  the  same  period,  St.  Carthac  the  Elder  also  visited  Rome.' 

St.  Barr,  bishop,"  with  twelve  companions,  amongst  whom  were  St.  Eu- 
logius  andSt.Maidoc,*of  FeaTna-mor(Fem8),havinggone  on  a  pilgrimage 
about  ihis  time  to  Britain,proceeded  thence,  accompanied  by  St.  David  of 
Menavia,  "  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  to  visit  the  tombs  of  the  apostles.** 
St.  Fridian  or  Finnan,  "  visited  the  tombs  of  the  apostles  in  555."  His 
leaming  and  piety,  his  high  rank  and  singular  beauty  of  person,  secured 


great,  bnt  that  it  is  so  very  email; 
when   we  consider  that,  before   the 
dose  of  the  eighth  centniy,  numerons 
est&UishmentB  had  been  founded  by 
the  Irìflh,  both  in  France  and  in  Ger- 
many,  for  the  aocommodation  of  Irish 
pilgrims,  supra,  p.  244  ;  and  also,  that, 
before  the  same  period,  pilgrìms  from 
Rome  had  retired  to  Ireland.    In  the 
Litanies  of  JSnghns,  A.D.  800,   we 
bave,  among   other   foreìgners,    the 
foUowìng  Boman  pilgrìms   invoked. 
"  The  holy  Bomans  who  are  buried 
in  Achadh  Galma,   in  Ibh-Echia,    I 
inyoke  to  my  assistance,   throagh  Je- 
sus  Chris!,  &c.  &c.  the  holy  Romaps 
of    Leter  Erca,   I    invokei  &c.   the 
holy    Bomans    who    are    buried    in 
Achadh-Dalrach,      with      Cursecha, 
daughter  of  Bronach,   I  invokc,  &c. 
the  holy  Bomans  of  Cluain-chinnc  ; 
the  holy  Bomans  who  are  buried  in 
Clnainn-Dartadha,    with    St.  Aid,  I 
invoke,    &c.    &c.   the    holy    Koman 
pilgrìms,  who  came  over  in  1 50  boats. 


with  SS.  Elias,  Natalis,  Neman,  and 
Corcnutan,    I  inroke,    &c.  ftc.    the 
150   holy  pilgrìms,  Bomans  and  Ita- 
lians,  who  accompanied  St.  Abban  to 
Ireland,  I  mvoke,  &c."    Now  as  this 
litany    mentions    Egyptian,     Gallic, 
Saxon,  and  British  pilgrìms,  and  dis- 
tinguishes  between  Italian  and  Boman 
pilgrìms,  the  inference  is,  that  the 
latter  were  natires  of  the  city  of  Rome 
itsell    If  the  places,  where  those  pil- 
grìms from  Bome  were  buried,  could 
be  identified,  it  might  be  useful  in 
tracing  the  progress  of  religion  and 
of  the  arts  in  ancicnt  times,  as  well 
as  in  testing  the  authenticity  of  tradi- 
tional  legends  regarding  pilgrìms  to 
Bome.    See  Petrìe's  Bound  Towers, 
p.  134,  supra,  p.  241,  and  St.  Colum- 
banus*  letter  to  St.  Gregorìus,  circa 
finem. 

*  Perhaps  the  St.  Aid  mentioned  in 
the  Lìtanies  in  the  last  note  ;  Aid  and 
Maidoc.  Aidan  &c.  being  only  differ- 
ent  forms  of  the  narae.       ** 


630  CAMBRENSIS  BVERSU8.  [Caf.  XXV 

liinina  petiit:  ibi  religionis,  et  literatnr»  intnitu,  nobili tatis  etianiie 
speciositaùs  respectu  à  Papa  Pelagio  honorificè  suspectus  est^^  'Con 
quo  tribas  menùbus  moram  faciens,  consaetudines  Ecclesiasticas  cun 
Apostolica  at  c»rat  ardentis  ingenii  memori»  commendaFÌt.  AccepU 
itaque  (ut  moris  est)  a  summo  Pontifico  benedictione,  ad  terrain  suam 
remeare  curavit." 

Sub  anuum  Domini  599,  S.  Dagauus  Abbas  postea  Episcopus, 
"  Pergens  Romam  duxit  secum  regulam  quam  sanctus  Molua  ordinavi! 
et  dictavit  monachis  suis^  et  legens  S.  Gregorius  Papa  illam  regulam,^^ 
dixit  coram  omnibus  :  ille  sanctus  cujus  est  haec  regula,  circumsepsir 
sepem  circa  famìliam  suam  usque  ad  ccelum^  et  mandavit  S.  Gregorius 
Papa  suam  orationem  et  benedictionem  S.  Mokiee." 

Anno  post  vìrginis  partum  628,  S.  Lasreanus  "  cum  sanctis  quìnqua- 
ginta  viiis  Romam  concessiti  et  summus  Pontifex  eum  prsesuiem 
ordinavit  et  consecravit,®'^  et  revertenti  legationis  in  Hibemia  officium 
oommisàt."  Nimirum  dum  ccHitroveriia  de  Pascbate  in  Concilio  Letb- 
ninensi  disceptaretm-,  nec  facile  decideretur  :  ''  visura  est"  ait  Cumineus 
"  senioribus  nostris  juxta  mandatum,^®  ni  si  diversitas  oborta  fuerii 
super  causam  et  causam,  et  variaverit  judiciura  inter  Lepram,  et  non 
Lepram,  irent  ad  locum,  quem  elegit  Dominus  :  ut  si  causae  fuerint 
majores,  juxta  decretum  synodicum,  ad  caput  urbium  sint  referendae: 
misimus  quos  novimus  sapientes»  et  humìles  esse,  prosperum  iter  in 
voluntate  Dei  habeutes,  et  ad  Romam  urbem  aliqui  ex  eìs  vesieotes 
tertio  anno  ad  nos  usque  perrenerunt/*  quorum  eoryp^aeus  S.  Lasre- 
anus erat.     Sub  an.  Domini  630.  "  S,  Caidocus  cum  S.  Richarioquein 


»*  Ibidem,  31.  Jan.     «*  Ibidem,  18  Mari.     "  ibidem,  12  Mart.    »Mbid.2* 
Febnia.     8»  Ugher  in  Sylloge,  p.  1 1 . 

»  Bishop  of  Lucca  :  about  the  dose  est  authority,  rejects,  on  bis  own  con-J 

of  the    sixth- ceutury.      Our  author  jecture,  aU  this  account  "asaniere" 

appeajs,  with  Colgan,   to  raake  him  flourish,  made  up  by  some  monks  of 

thesame  as  Finian  of  Mo ville.     See  Molua'sorder."  Voi.  ii.p.209.  Cloain-. 

l^nigan  rqt  ii.  p.  25.  feartaMolua(ClonfertmnUoeorKy/eV 

•  -^«"^gai^-  without  the  slight.  the  chief  foundation  of  St.  Moha 


i^KAP.  XXV.] 


CAHSSlIKaiS  EYSftSIJS. 


631 


or  him  ati  honorabJ  e  reception  from  pope  Pelagiusi  with.wfaom  he 

emained  during  three  montha,  faaving  in  that  short  space  of  tiine  made 

limself  perfect  master  of  the  ecclesiasticdl  and  apostolica!  discipline  : 

for  he  was  a  man  of  brilliant  genius.^    Having  received,  according  to 

the  usuai  custoui,  the  pope*s  blessing»  he  returned  to  his  own  country.^ 

About  the  year  599,  St.  Dagan,  abbot,  but  afterwards  bishop»  "  goìng 

m  a  pilgriuiage  to  Rome,  bronght  witb  him  the  rule  which  St.  Moina 

had  prescribed  and  dictated  for  his  monks.    When  pope  St.  Gregorius 

read  that  rule,  he  said  before  ali  present,  '  the  saint  that.  compo^ed  that 

mie  made  a  bulwark  aroiind  his  monks  that  raised  them  to  heaven.' 

So  pope  St.  Gregorius  sent  his  prayers  and  his  blessing  to  St.  Molua.^" 

In  the  year  628,  St.  Laisrean  "  went  to  Rome  wilh  ùhy  holy  men, 

where  he  was  ordained  and  consecrated  bishop  by  the  pope,  and  appointed 

apostolica!  legate  on  his  return  to  Ireland."     For  when  the  Paschal  con- 

troversy  was  discussed  in  the  synod  of  Leith-ghlinn,  (Leighlin)  and 

could  not  easily  he  decided,  "  it  was  decreed,"  as  Cumin  relates,  "  by  our 

seniors,  according  to  the  command,  that  if  any  difference  arise  between 

cause  and  cause,  and  opinions  va:^  between  leprosy  and  no  leprosy, 

they  should  go  to  the  place  which  the  Lord  hath  chosen  ;'*  and  if  the 

cause  was  one  of  the  "causae  majores,^  '  that  it  should  be  referred  to  the 

head  of  cities,  according  to  the  synodical  canon.'     We,  accordingly,» 

sent  men.  of  trìed  wisdomf  and  burnii  ity,  who,  by  the  favor  of  God,  had 

a  prosper(ms  jonmey,  and  some  of  them  anriving  in  the  city  of  Rome, 

retnmed  thence  to  us  in  the  third  year."     St.  Laisrean  was  the  principal 


was  in  the  Queen's  County. 

•  The  Rev.  W.  G.  Todd  ta-anslated 
those  words,  **  every  important  qoes* 
tìon.»  ChnrchofSt.  Patrick,  p.  89— 
&  Tersion  as  substontially  correct, 
peibaps,  as  can  be  mode  oi  a  techui» 
cai  or  law  term  in  one  language  into 
another.  The  **  majores  causse"  were 
&  certain  class  of  important  questiona 
well  known  then  and  now  in  church 
hw,  Julius  I.,  contemporary  of  St. 
Patrick,  writes  to  the  Easteru  bishops 


eiting  the  xviii.  of  Nice':  "  Guju» 
(Apostolieaa  sedia)  dispoaitioni  omnes 
majores  ecclesiastieas  causas,  antiqua 
apostolormn,  eorumque  successorum 
atque  oanonum  auctoritas  reservavit." 
L.  Abbe  Concilia,  tom,  iii.  p.  9.  Pope 
Innocent  I.,  in  404,  writes  to  Yictri^ 
tiu8>  bishop  of  Houen,  **bì  autem 
majores  causee  in  medium  fuerint  de- 
Yolutse,  ad  sedem  Apostolicam  sicut 
synodus  statuit,  post  episcopale  judi: 
cium  referantur."    Ibid.  Pope  Z02U 


632 


CAHBIUENSIS  SVES8US. 


[Caf.  XXV. 


à  seculi  UDÌtate  abduxit  Romam  profectuft  est."^*      Et  circa  idem, 
tempus  S.  Monon  Romam  tetendit.     Anno  post  Christum  natam  648 1 
''  summus  Pontifex  enixò  à  S.  Fursaeo  postulavit  ut  Romaeremaneret,^^! 
et  in  Dominorum  (ut  vetus  legenda  loquitur)  curìae  RomansBj  id  estl 
Cardinalium  numerum  se  sineret  adscrìbi.     In  quam  voluntatcm  carni 
nullis  precibus  adduci  potuisset  ut  descenderet  ;  Pontifex  commnnicata 
illi  omni  sua  authorìtate,  imperùtisque  varìis  sanctorum  reliquiis,  et 
pastorali  quodam  pedo  non  absìmili  peregnnorum  scipioni,  quo  molti 
ante  ipsum  Romani  Pontifioes  usi  *  fuerant,  Olum  et  sanctum  FoOlannm 
in  Episcopos  consecravit"®^     Additque  Molanus  de  S.  Foilano  qaod 
"  Romam  irerit  petiturus  à  Martino  Pontifico  Episcopalem  benedic- 
tionem  ad  infidelium  conversionem." 

S.  Indractus  regis  Hibemise  fìlius^  cum  novem  sociis  Romam  profec- 


•9  Surios  18  e.    ^  Desmaius,  e.  U,  vita  S.  Furssei  19  Febru.    »i  ApudUsh- 
enun  de  prim.  p.  967* 


mus»  A.D.  417»  wrote  to  the  game 
effect  to  ali  the  bishops  of  Ganl, 
"  Sane  quonìam  Metropolitanso  Arela- 
tensiom  (Arles)  urbi,  yetus  privile- 
giam  minime  derogandum  est,  ad 
quam  primum  ex  hac  sede  Trophimus 
directUB  est — ^ad  ci^us  notitiam  si  quid 
Ulic  negotiorum  emerserit,  referre 
censoimus,  nisi  magnitudo  causae 
etiam  nostrum  requirat  examen." 
Ibid.  p.  410.  As  the  paschal  question 
was  certainly  a  major  causa,  regarding 
the  general  law  of  the  church,  does 
this  last  authoritj  explain  why  the 
south  of  Ireland  assembled  in  synod 
and  referred  to  Rome,  without  any 
known  reference  to  the  archbishop 
of  Ardmacha. 

*  Lanigan,  voi.  il.  pp.  389,  402. 
This  Laisrean  was  abbot  of  Old  Leith- 
ghlinn  where  the  synod  was  held. 
There  were  seyeral  of  the  same  name. 
Cummian  gives  the  following  account 


of  the  measures  taken  immediately 
oefore  the  decree  mentioned  in  the 
text.  "A  year,  therefore,  having 
elapsed,  as  I  said  bcfore,  I  asked  my 
fathers,  that  they  might  dedare  to  me 
and  my  elders,  that  they  might  teli 
me*'  (the  successors  of  our  primitive 
fathers,  namely,  of  Ailbhe,  bishop, 
of  Kiaran  of  Cluainmicnois,  and  of 
Brendan,  Nessan,  Lugid)  *' what  they 
thought  of  our  excommunication,  by 
the  aforesaid  "apostolic  sees.  But  they 
having  met  together,  some  in  person, 
others  by  delegates  sent  io  their  place, 
decreed  at  Campo  Lene,  (A.D.  690,) 
and  said,  *Our  predecessors  ordered 
US  by  trustworthy  witnesses,  some 
stili  living,  others  who  bave  died  in 
peace,  that  we  should,  without  scru- 
ple,  humbly  adopt  the  good  and  ex- 
cellent  things  (meliora  et  potiora) 
sanctioned  by  the  fountain  of  our  bap- 
tism,    and  by  the  successors  of  tht 


.] 


CAUBBBN3IS  wnxavs. 


6B$ 


)f  those  legates.^  Abont  the  year  630,  St.  Caidoc  renounced,  wìth 
^t*  Ricfaarìus,  tbe  vanity  of  the  world,  and  retired  to  Rome.  St.  Monon 
'etìred  thither  also,  about  the  same  period.  -  In  tbe  year  648,  '*  tbe 
[)ope  eamestly  entreated  St.  Fursa  to  remaìn  at  Rome,  and  consent  to 
be  enrolled  among  tbe  lords  of  tbe  Roman  court  (  to  use  tbe  old  woids 
of  the  legend)  that  is,  the  college  of  cardinals.  But  no  ìmportnnities 
could  induce  bim  to  accept  tbe  offer.  Tbe  pope  tben  invested  bim 
with  ali  his  autborìty,  and  gave  bim  difierent  relics  of  saints,  and  a 
pastoral  stafi^  resemblìng  in  sbape  tbe  pilgrim's  staff,  wbicb  bad  been 
used  by  several  popes  before  bimself,  and  also  consecrated  bim  and  St. 
Foilan  bishops."»  Molanus  also  records  of  St.  Foilan,  *'  that  be  went 
to  Rome  to  obtain  tbe  blessing  of  tbe  pope  for  the  conversion  of  tbe 
infidels." 

St.  Indracbt,  son  of  tbe  king  of  Ireland,  "  went  to  Rome  with  nino 
companions,  but  retuming  thence  in  the  year  678,  was  martyred.*     St. 


apoatles  of  our  Lord.'  "    Dr.  Lanìgan 

assumes     that    the    Brendan    men- 

tioned  in  tbis  passage  is  St.  Brendan  of 

Birr  ;  though  Brendan  of  Cluainfearta 

was  more  ancient  probably,  and  cer- 

tainly  more  distingaished  *  *  the  father 

of  a  thousand  monks**  and  the  author 

oi  a  mie,  believed  to  haye  been  dic- 

tated  by   an  angel.     He  died  in  the 

year  577,  in  the  94th  year  of  his  age. 

Nessan   of    Mungret    died    in    552. 

Kìaran    of    Cluainmicnois,    in   549. 

Lngid,  Dr.Lanigan  asserts,  is  Moina  of 

Cluainfearta,  who  died  A.D.  605-8, 

But  would  Cummian,  writing  about 

thirty  years    later,  cite  him  as  one 

'*priorum  patrum  nostrorum?"    Of 

these  fire  fathers  of  the  south,  St. 

Ailbhe  alone  was  a  bishop:    but  it 

does  not  follow  that  their  successors 

vere  not  bishops. 

^  Distinguisbed  in  the  territory  of 
Ponthieu,  Picardy,    died  A.D.    680, 


cir.  Momon  mentioned  nezt  is,  per- 
haps,  the  abbot  of  Cathair  Fursa 
(Peronne),  who  died  in  774  ;  Four 
Masters.  Or  Mono,  famous  in  Bel- 
gi um  in  the  eighth  century. 

'  Founders  of  Irish  monasteries  at 
Peronne,  Iiagny,  and  at  Fosse.  Fursa 
died  A.D.  650;  Foilan,  A.D.  055. 
Beda  has  a  long  account  of  St.  Fursa  ; 
Ecc.  Hist.  lib.  iii.  cap.  19  ;  but  does 
not  mention  his  visit  to  Kome  :-  an 
omission,  however,  which  does  not 
prove  so  conclusively  as  Dr.  Lanigan 
thinks,  that  such  a  visit  was  never 
made  :  as  Beda  may  not  bave  known, 
and  probably  would  not  record  ali  the 
events  of  the  saints'  life  during  fif  teen 
ycars  after  his  departure  from  £ng. 
land.  The  old  act  states  that  he  left 
Eogland  with  the  intention  of  visiting 
Rome. 

*  Several  Irishmen  of  this  name: 
tbe  person  mentioned  in  the  text  is 


634  .CAKB&UKaiS  EVBBaUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

tas  est,  sed  inde  poatea  rerersus  martyrio  vitam  an.  Domini  67B  termi- 
ìiavii.^^  .  Sanctus  quoque  Kilianus  "  a  verbo  pi^icatioms  absdnuit, 
donec  se  Romam  an.  Doai.<686,  Romano  Pontifici,  Cononi  praesentaret,^^ 
ut  apud  Romanam  aedem>  et  integram  Christianse  religionis  dogma^  et 
licentiam  prsedicandi  aceiperet." 

Quod  si  in   concursibus  quos  Romam  Hibemi  per  citeriora  secula 
faciebant  enarrandis  orationem    meam  latius  excurrere  paterer;  ante 
verba  me  quam  exempla  deficerent.     £t  dicendi  prolixitate  taedium 
leetori  proculdubio  erearem.     Quare  ut  rem  paucis  contraham.     Nec 
minimus  qliidem  in  re  religionis  tumultus  apud  Hibernos  ortus  unqnam 
{ttit,  ad  qasàn  sedandAm  mox  Romam  non  accurrebatur.     Nana  inde 
{libemiam  vivendi  prsee^ta»  credendi  oracula,  et  tanqaam  à  matre 
filiam,  tanquam  à  capite  membrum,  et  tanquam  à  religionis  principe 
religionem  bausisse,  totaque  mente  conbibisse  constai  ;  sicat  edam  et 
Hibemos  summam  Pontificem  in  dubiis  adhibuisse  arbitrum^  in  certis 
magistrum,  in  Ecclesiasticis  Princìpem,  in  temporalibus  defensorem,  in 
omnibus  judicem,  in  singulis  sane  consultorem,  in  ambiguis  oraculum, 
ac  demum  in  perìculìs  propugnaculum.    Alios  venerationìs  Apostolorum 
vestigiis  exbibendae  ardor»  alios  obsequii  sui  Papoe  deferendi  studiuin, 
alios  authoritatis  ad  sua  mania  obeunda  ab  eo  inipetrandse  necessitas  eò 
[209]  attraxìt.  | 

Itaqne  ThomsB  Ri  vii  bominis  Cadiolicam  religionem  vebementer 
aversatr  conatus,  non  solum  inanis  sed  etiam  fataus  fuit,**  leetori  per- 
suadere contendentis  quod  "ante  Henrici  IT.,  in  Hibemiam  adventum 
Romano  more  in  Hibernia  non  vivebatur,  sed  magis  Grseco.*'  Ad  tam 
absurdam  sententiam  effutiendam  adductus»  quod  S.  Bernardo  dicente; 


*•  Colgan.    5.  Febru.    *'  Vita.   S.  Kiliani.    **  Defensio  regiminis  Anglicani 
cantra  Anale,  et  en.  p.  57>  lib.  3. 


probably  cònfbtmded  with  an  abbot  of  Franconia  ;  and  it  waa  ehieflj  to  ho- 

lona,  martyred  in  the  beginning  of  nor  his  JA&BOLOTy  that  monasterìes  vere 

the  nintb  century  by  the  Danes.  in  later  ages  fouaded  there   for  the 

^  Martyred  in  689.     See  Lanìgan,  Irish,  supra,  p.  413.   Forcritieismson 

▼ol.  iii.  pp.  116,  117.    Kilian  was  re-  àU  these  pilgrims  to  Rome,  the  reader 

rered    especiallj    at    Wurzburg,    in  is  referred  toDr.  Lan^f&ii; 


Chap.  XXT.]  CAMBftBNSIS  BVBESUS.  635 

Kilìan  also  abstained  froìn  preaching  the  word  of  God  until  he  had 
preseBted  himself  to  pope  Couon  in  Rome,  in  the  year  686,  in  ordeir  to 
receive  from  the  see  of  Rome  the  entire  depoàt  of  Christian  doctrine 
and  authority  to  preach  iu"^ 

If  I  allowed  myself  to  detail  at  length  the  intercourse  of  the  Irish 
wìùì  Rome  in  former  ages,  my  page  would  swell  to  unreasonable  limits, 
and  exhaust  my  power  of  laitguagei  though  not  the  subject  itself.  Such 
prolixity  wonld  also,  no  doubt,  weary  the  patience  of  my  reader.  To 
sum  up  then  in  a  few  words  ;  no  dissension  on  religious  matters  ever 
arose  in  Ireland  which  was  not  instantly  referred  to  Rome  for  adjudi- 
catioi^.^  From  Rome  Ireland  had  her  precepts  of  morality  and  her 
6Tacle9  of  faith*  Rome  was  the  mother,  Ireland  the  daughter  ^  Rome 
the  bead,  Ireland  the  member.  From  Rome  the  fountain  head  of 
religion,  Ireland  undoubtedly  derived,  and  with  her  whole  soni  imbibed, 
her  faitb.  In  doabtful  matters,  the  pope  was  ever  the  arbiter  of  the 
Irìsh  ;  in  things  certain,  their  master  ;  in  ecelesiastical  matters,  their 
head  ;  in  temporals,  their  defender  ;  in  ali  things  their  judge  ;  in  every 
thing  their  adviser  ;  their  oracle  in  doubt,  their  bulwark  in  the  honr  of 
danger.  Some  hastened  to  Rome  to  indulge  their  ferver  at  the  tomb 
of  the  apostles;  others  to  lay  their  homage  at  the  feet  of  the  pope,  and 
others  to  obtain  the  necessary  sanction  of  bis  authority  for  the  discharge 
of  their  functions.  ,    . 

How  vain,  how  foolish  then  was  the  attempt  of  Thomas  Ryves,  who, 
in  his  malignant  hatred  of  the  Catholic  religion,  would  persuade  us, 
"  that  before  the  arrivai  of  Henry  II.  in  Ireland,  the  Irish  followed  the 
customs  of  the  Greek,  not  of  the  Roman  church."  He  vents  this 
absurd  opinion  on  no  less  an  authority  than  the  words  of  St.  Bernard  : 
"  before  St.  Celsus,  predecessor  of  St.  Malachy,  there  were  eight  mar- 


«  The  direct    interference  of   the  and  its  application  in  the  only  case 

pope,    in    the  affairs    of    the   Irieh  known  to  us,  which  required  it,   ac* 

church,  from  the  sixth  to  the  eleventh  cordlng  to  the  essential  discipline  of 

century,    does    not   appear   by   any  those  times,  was,  as  our  author  as-* 

means    so    great,   as   this  paragraph  serts,  distinctly  admitted  by  a  funda^ 

ìi'ould  lead  the  reader  to  suppose.  The  mental  law  of  the  Irish  church,  supra, 

right  of  such  interference,   however,  p.  631. 


636 


CAHBBENSIS  EV£SSUS. 


[Caf.  XXV. 


"  octo  extiterunt  ante  Celsum"  S.  Malacfaìae  decessorem  "  viri  uxorati* 
in  Armachana  sede  Episcopi,  more  (si  diis  placet)  Gnecorum,  quorum 
Episcopi,  et  sacerdotes  matrimonio  vinciuntur.     Nimirum  ut  fucum 
Icetorì  faceret,  verba  proxime  secata  "  absque  ordinibus"  consulto  re- 
ticuit.     Oum  tamen  iis  verbis  sanctus  Bemardus  innuerit  octo  viros 
istos  queestum,  et  nomen  Episcopi,  non  ordinem  Episcopalem,  sed  ne 
clerìcalem  quidem  retuHsse.     "  Nam  mos  pessimus*'  (inquit  Bemardus) 
**  inoleverat  quorundam  diabolica  ambitione  potentum,  sedem  sanctam 
obtentam  iri  lisereditarìa  successione.    Nec  enim  patiebantur  Episcopari, 
nisi  qui  essent  de  tribù,  et  famOia.     Et  eo  usque  firmaverat  sibi  jas 
pravum,  ut  etsi  interdum  defecissent  clerici  de  sanguine  ilio,  sed  Epis- 
copi nunquam."     Discrepabant  igitur  à  more  Graecorum   Hibemi,^^ 
quod  illi  etiam  conjugati,  sacrìs  ordinibus  initiati  fuerint,  hi  uxoribus 
innexi  clericatu  abstinuerint,  sed  Arcbiepiscopatus  opibus  semel  potiti, 
ad  sacra  ministeria  obeunda  veros   Episcopos  adbibuerint.     Familia 
enim  à  S.  Bernardo  memorata  censibus,  et  honoribus,  non  Episcopali 
ordini  sedis  Armacbanse  inhiabat  ;  quam  sibi  proinde  abripi,  aut  aliis 
con  ferri  non  patiebantur  ;  Danis  in  hoc  similes,  qui  adeo  voluerunt  ad 
Archiepiscopatum  Lundensem  promoveri.  ^scbillum  non  alia  ratioue 
quam  quod  à  familia  praecedentium  Archiepiscoporum  esset,^^  dìcentes 
non  se  passuros  Archiepiscopatum  in  alienam  familiam  transferri  et 
Ericum  regem  contranitentem  interfecerint. 

Sed  ut  perfidiam  Rivii  magis  perspectam  habeas,^^  adverte  illom  ob 
pravam  istorum  octo  consuetudinem,  Hibemicam  Ecclesiam  ad  Ecclesie 


»»  Trias  Thaum.  p.  802,  co.,  2.    »•  Grantz.  lib.  5,  e.  20.    »'  Histo.  Danic». 


^  This  evil  was  by  no  means  con- 
fined  to  Ireland;  It  was  the  evil  of 
the  age.  '*Sancimu8  pneterea.  ne 
quis  ecclesiam  sibi,  sive  praBbendam 
paterna  vendicet  haereditate,  aut 
successorem  sibi  in  aliquo  constituat 
beneficio  ecclesiastico/*  Can.  v.  Con- 
cilii  Londinensis,  A.  D.  1125.     Erery 


country  had  evils  of  its  own.  Canon 
xxY.  of  another  London  council,  A.D. 
1111,  had  enacted,  "Ne  quis  illod 
ncfarium  negotium  quo  hactenus  in 
Anglia,  solebant  homines  sicnt  bruta 
animalia  venumdarì,  deinceps  ullat«- 
nas  facere  prsesumat."  They  sold 
theirownchildren  as  slaves.    Tumer, 


Chaf.  XXV.l 


CAMBBENSI3  EVEB5U8. 


637 


ried  men^  bishops,  in  the  seeof  Ardmacha."  According  to  the  cuBtom  of 
the  Greeks  (bless  the  mark  !  )  whose  bishops  and  priests  were  marrìecl* 
To  palm  this  falsehood  on  his  readers,  he  deliberately  suppresses  the 
words^  *'  net  in  orders,"  which  St.  Bernard  uses^  to  inti^iate,  that  though 
they  enjoyed  the  revenues  and  title  of  bishops,  they  had  not  received 
episcopale  nor  e?en  clerical  ordination.     ''An  abominable  practice/' 
says  St.  Bernard,  "  had  been  introduced  by  the  fiendish  ambition  of 
some  nobles,  of  keeping  the  succession  of  the  holy  see  in  one  family. 
No  bishop  was  allowed  but  one  of  that  tribe  or  family.^    And  so  inve- 
terale was  that  usurped  right,  that  though  that  family  sometimes  had 
no  clerics,  it  always  had  bishops."     The  difference,  then,  between  the 
Irisb  and  Greeks  was  this,  that  the  latter  promoted  married  men  to 
orders,  while  the  former  excluded  them  from  orders,  leaving,  it  is  true, 
the  revenues  of  the  archbishropric  to  the  layman,  but  delegatiog  to  true 
bishops  the  sacred  functions  of  the  office.    It  was  the  wealth  and  honors, 
not  the  episcopal  duties  of  the  see  of  Ardmacha,  that  were  the  objects  of 
the  ambition  of  this  family  mentioned  by  St.  Bernard.     They  wouid  not 
allow  the  temporalities  to  he  taken  from  themselves  and  conferred  on 
others,  lìke  the  Danes,  who  insisted  that  Eschillus  should  be  promoted 
to  the  archiepiscopal  see  of  Lund,  for  no  other  reason  than  that  he  was 
of  the  family  of  the  former  bishops.     "  Never,"  said  they,  "  shall  the 
archbishopric  pass  into  auother  family."     They  even  slew  king  Eric  for 
attempting  to  resist  them. 

But  raark  now  the  treachery  of  this  Ry  ves.®  Becanse  eight  men  adopt 
a  certain  custom,  he  assimilates  the  Irish  to  the  Greek  rather  than  to  the 
Latin  church,'  without  ever  taking  into  account  nearly  one  hundred  men. 


Anglo-Saxons,  ili.  p.  92.  This  slave 
trade  alone  can  account  for  the  extra- 
ordinary  fact  stated  by  St,  Boniface 
himself,  an  Englishman,  in  a  letter 
to  Bishop  Cuthbert,  A.D.  745.  "Per- 
pauc»  enim  sunt  civitates  in  Longo- 
bardia,  vel  in  Francia,  aut  in  Gallio, 
in  qua  non  sit  adultera  Tel  meretrix 
generis  Anglorum;    quod  scandalum 


est  et  turpitudo  totius  ecclesiae  ves- 
trsB."  Bonifacii  opera  omnia,  voi.  i., 
p.  92.  Another  thing  prohibited  by 
canons  was  their  Tartar  partiality 
for  borse  flesh.    Ibìd.  p.  25. 

•  Ryves,  the  author  of  the  reply  to 
the  Analecta,  was  afterwards  knight- 
ed.    See  Harris'  Writers. 

f  The  Greek  church  did  not,  in  the 


638  CÀ1IBBJ6NSIS  EYEItSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

GrseciB  similitndinem  potius  retnlisse,  qiiam  ideo  Ecclesise  Latitis 
«dscrìpsìsse^  quod  alii  pene  centum  omiìes  caelibatu,  plerique  sanctitate 
ìnsignes  Armachanam  sedem  ìnsederint^  Alia  etiam  nota,  Hibemìcam 
Eeclesiam  a  Latina  segregare  idem  contendit  dicens  :  *^  Hibemiam  ante 
Henrìci  II.,  in  eam  ingressmn,  suis  legibus  et  moribus  cotitentam,^^ 
Romaaas  semper  consaetudines,  et  canones  fuisse  aspemacam.*'  Et 
duntaxat  ratione  nixas,  quod  Hibemi  nescio  qui  cognatas  dbi  matrimo- 
nio copulaverint,  nulla  legis  id  vetantis  habità  ratione.  Quod  si  flagiti- 
osorum  aliquot  incestuosa  conjugia  nationem  integium  ab  Ecclesìa 
diducat,  nulla  Europae  natio  Eccleaiae  Latinse  adntunerabitar.  Cum  in 
singulìs  gentibus^  ut  supra  significavi  primm'eB  aliquot  incestsoas  se 
connubiis  inquinaverint. 

Miror  Rivium  Eoclemm  Hibemicam  GrsBcanicae  non  ideo  attexuisse, 
quod  Hibemi  feriam  quartam  Orsecoiiim  ritu  faciuni  à^tvcpm^  id  est,^^ 
ut  idem  interpretatur,  carnisprivium. 

Sed  bene  Usberus  postea  obseiTavit  à  S.  Augustino  in  Epistola  86 
ad  Cassulanum  affirmari,  quarta,  sextà  feria,  et  Sabbatho  freqaenter 
Romanam  plebem  ipsins  tempore  jejunasse.  "  Ut  inde  rìtum  suum  à 
S.  Patricio  in  Hibemiam  traductum  fuisse  fiat  verisimillinsum,"  et 
non  ab  Ecclesia  Graecorum  bausisse.  "  Imo  veteres  et  primitivi  Cbris- 
tiani  non  modo  /erìa  sextà,  et  Sabbatbo  abstinebant  à  camibus,  sed 
etiam  feria  quarta,  ut  docet  victor  Antiocbaenus  ad  cap,  14,  Marci, ^^ 
quam  abstinentiam  retinet  adbuc  Hibemia"  inquit  Petrus  Redanus. 
Ita  ut  non  solum  antiquse  fideì  plerisque  Europeis  communi,  sed  «tiam 
veteri  camium  die  Mercurii  non  manducandarum  eon^suetudini  ab  omni- 
bus derelictae  Hibemi  adbuc  mordicus  adbaereant 

Sed  ut  sermonem  rursus  eo  referam  unde  Rivius  illum  avulsit,  tacebo 
Hibemos  non  viritim,  sed  catervatim  in  Brìtanniam,  Galliam,  Belgium 
et  Germaniam  cònfluxisse;  ut  earum  regionum  incolas  ad  religionis 


w  Ubi  supra.    »»  Usherua  de  prim.  p.  882*    Pag.  1063.     »oo  Comment.  in 
Mach.  p.  464. 


time  of  St.  Patrick,  nor  at  any  time  men  were  noi  excluded  from  the 
since,  allow  bishops  or  priests  tó  episcopacy,  but  they  were  and  are 
xnarry  after  their  ordination  ;  married      bound  by  the  discipline  of  tìie  Greek 


Cmap.  XXV.]  CAHBII&KSI8  EVEESXJS.  639 

who^in  confonDity  with  the  discipline  of  the  Latin  chuich^  were  unmarried, 
and  manjof  them  even  eininent  forsanctity  in  the  see  of  Ardmacha.  AnF- 
otber  reason  assigned  by  him,  for  the  difierenee  between  the  Irish  and  Latin 
cburch,  was,  "  that  befare  the  arrivai  of  Henry  IL,  Ireland  .was  contendi 
witb  ber  owii  laws  and  customs,  and  constantly  rejected  the  canons  and 
discipline  of  Rome."  Hie  only  proof  of  this  assertion  is,  that  some 
Trieh  married  some  of  their  kindred,  notwithstanding  the  laws  agaihst 
snch  marriages.  Bat  if  the  incestuous  marriages  of  a  few  individuala 
separate  a  whole  nation  from  the  cburch,  not  one  natiod^  Europe  can 
be  considered  a  member  of  the  Latin  cburch.  In  eveiy  one  of  them, 
as  I  bave  already  proved,  some  of  the  principal  men  were  guilty  of 
incestuous  marriages, 

I  am  astoni  shed  that  Ryves  did  not  foond  an  argument  for  the  con- 
formity  of  the  Irish  and  Greek  churches,  on  the  fect  that  the  Irish  keep 
Wednesday,  «vms^ms.  or  as  he  interprets  it,  meat-less. 

But  Ussher  has  well  observed,  that  St.  Augustin,  in  bis  letter  86  to 
Cassulanas,  asserts  that  the  people  of  Rome  often  fasted  in  bis  day  on 
Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday,  "  whence  most  probably  the  origin 
of  the  custom  ìntroduced  into  Ireland  by  8t.  Patrick,'*  and  not  frora  the 
Greek  cburch.  *'  The  prìmitÌTe  Cbristians  themselves,  in  days  of  old, 
abstained  from  fiesb  meat  not  onlj  on  Frìdays  and  Saturdays,  but  also 
on  Wednesdàys,  as  we  leam  from  Victor  of  Andocb,  oa  the  I4th  chap. 
of  St.  Marc,  a  custom  observed  to  this  day  in  Ireland,"  as  Peter  Rodan 
observes.  Thus  the  Irish  bave  clnng  with  desperate  fidelity,  not' only 
to  the  old  creed,  once  the  creed  of  ali  the  nations  of  Europe,  but  even 
to  the  discipline  of  keeping  Wednesday  as  a  day  of  abstinence,  long 
after  tbe  castom  has  been  abandoned  by  ali  other  nations  ^ 

But  to  return  now  from  tbe  digression  into  which  Ryves  has  led 
me.  AH  the  world  knows  that  the  Irish  went  over,  not  one  by  one^ 
but  in  crowds,  to  Britain,  to  Gaul,  to  Belgium^  and  to  Germany,  to 
convert  tbe  inbabitants  of  those  regions  to  tbe  Christian  religion,  and 


(diuicb  V>  Gontinency  :  priests,  if  mar-      their  wìTes. 

ned  liefore  theùr .  ordination,  are  air         '  Rodan's    Commentary    on    the 

lowed,  sìnce  the  year  692,  to  live  with      Macchabees  was  pnblished  at  Lyons 


640  CAMBaENSIS  EVEKSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

Cbristianae  ciiltuni^  et  Romani  Pontificia  obsequium  allicerent    Qood 
planò  indicavit  Henrìcus  Antisiodorensis  ad  Carolum  Calvum  scribeos 
bis  verbis  :  "  Quid  Hiberniam  memorem,  contemplo  pelagi  discrimine, 
[210]  pene  iotam  cum  grege  Pbilosopborum  |  ad  littore  nostra  migrantem 
quorum  quisquis  peritior  est,  nitro  sibi  indicit  exìlium,  ut  Salomoni 
sapientissimo  famuletur  ad  votum."     Eodem  S.  Bernardi  verba  spectant 
dicentis  :  Ex  Hibemia  **  in  exteras  regiones  quasi  inundatione  facta 
sanctorum  examina  se  efiuderunt;"  Walfrìdus  etiam   Strabo  scripsit 
"  Scotis/'  id  ^t>  ut  s»pius  monui  Hibemis,  '^  consuetudinem  peregri- 
nandi  in  naturam   conversam  esse."^     Ut  proindè  Osbemus  apposite 
dixerit  :  quod  mos  peregrinandi  '^  vebementer  manet  Hibemos.    Quìa 
quod  aliis  bona  voluntas  in  consuetudinem,  boc  illis  consuetudo  verùi 
in  naturam."'     Quin  etiam  singulari  quodam  ritu,   et   aliis  gentibus 
vel  penitus  inusitato,  vel  ralde  modicè  frequentato,  ejusmodi  profectiones 
Hibemi  adornarunt.     Ubi  enim  aliquis  prsestautioris  notse  monacbus 
ad  sacram  bujusmodi  expeditionem  suscipiendam  animum  adjaojisse 
perbìbebatur,  mox  duodecem  ejusdem   instituti  bomines  ei  se  comites 
itineris  tanquam  duci  adjuugebant,'  cui  consuetudini  S.   Patrìcius  ini- 
tium  fecisse  videtur  ;  duodecem  sociis  sibi  adscitis,  qui  opem  in  Hiber- 
nis  è  paganismi  tenebris  ad  verae   fidei  lucem  educendis,  naviter  ei  fer- 
rent     S.  Riocbus  S.  Patricii  nepos  per  virtutum  avunculi  vestigia  de- 
currens,^   navigationem  ad   exteras    nationes  et   regiones   duodecem 
ejusdem  instituti  coUegis  comitatus  instituit.    S.  Ruperto  quem  vers 
religionis  imbre  irrìgandos  proficiscenti  duodecem  vise,  laborisqne  sodales 


1  Vita  S.  Galli.    Ub.  8,  e.  46.    tUsherus   in    Sjlloge,  p.    164..  «Colga. 
1,  Marti!,  p.  436.    «  Ibidem. 


in  1651.    It  was  not  unti!  the  year  Irish   regarded     the    indulgence  as 

1671,  that  the  pope,  at  the  request  dangerousanduncalledfor;anddiiriiig 

of  the  Irish  blshops,  allowed  in  Ire-  fifty  years  many  adhered,   a»  Qs^* 

land  the  use  of  flash  meat  on  Wed-  to  the  old  custom  :  Ogygia,  p>  ^i 

nesdayg,   and   of  eggs   on   Fridays,  as  their  fathers  clung  to  the  old  Pa«h. 

contrary   to  the  previous  custom  of  »»  Abbot  of  Inisbofinne,  in  I^ 

the  Irish  church.     The  mass  of  the  Bibh,     about    the    middle    rf  ^^ 


CsAP.  XXV.]  CAMBKKNSIS    EVERSUS.  641 

brlng  them  under  the  obedìence  of  the  Roman  pontiff.    A  signal  testi- 

monj  to  this  fact  is  found  in  the  letter  of  Eric  of  Auxerre  to  Charles 

the  Bald.     "  Need  I  mention  Ireland  ;  she,  despislng  the  dangers  of 

the   deep,  emigrates  to  our  shores,  with  almost  the  entire  host  of  her 

philosophers;  the  most  eminent  amongst  them  become  voluntary  exìles, 

to  minister  to  the  wishes  of  our  most  wise  Solonioir.'*     Such,  al  so,  is 

the  testimony  of  St.  Bernard,  **  from  Ireland,  as  from  an  overflowing 

stream,  crowds  of  holy  men  descended  on  foreign  nations."    Walfridus 

Strabo  says,  "  that  the  habìt  of  emigrating  had  become  a  second  nature 

to  the  Scoti,"  namely,  the  Irish,  as  I  bave  already  proved  ;  hence  the 

just  observation  of  Osbome,  that  the  habit  of  emigrating  "  had  taken 

ihe  strongest  hold  of  the  Irish.     For  what  the  piety  of  other  nations 

has  made  a  habit,  they  bave  changed  from  habit  into  nature."     Those 

holy  emigrants  of  the  Irish  were  distinguished  by  a  peculiarity,  never, 

or  but  veiy  seldom  found  among  other  nations.     As  soon  as  it  became 

known  that  any  eminent  monk  had  resolved  to  undertake  one  of  these 

sacred  expeditions,  twelve  men  of  the  same  order  placed  themselves 

under  bis  command,  and  were  selected  to  accompany  him  ;  a  custom 

probably  introduced  by   St.  Patrick,  who  had  been  ably  siipported  by 

twelve  chosen  associates  in  converting  the  Irish  from  the  darkness  of 

paganism  to  the  light  of  the  trae  faith.     St.  Rioch,^  nephew  of  St. 

Patrick,  and  walking  in  bis  footsteps,  was  attended  in  bis  sacred  mis- 

sions  to  foreign  tribes  and  regions  by  twelve  colleagues  of  bis  own 

order  ;  and  when  St.  Rupert,*  who  had  been  baptized  by  a  nephew  of 

St.  Patrick,  apostle  of  Ireland,  departed  to  draw  down  the  fertilizing 

dews  of  true  religion  on  pagan  Bavaria,   twelve  faithful  companions 

shared  the  perils  and  labors  of  his  journey  and  mission.     St.  Finnian, 

bishop  of  Cluain-irard,  selecied  twelve  from  the  thronged  college  of  his 

disciples,  to  devote  them,  in  a  special  manner,  to  establish  and  to  ani« 

mate   the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion  among  the  Irish  ;  and 


sixth  century,  according  to  Dr.  Lani*  Ussher  admits  two  of  the  Dame,  one 

gan.     He  is  mentioned  in  the  litanìes  a  nephew  of  St*  Patrick, 

of  ^nghus.     "SS.  duodecem   socios  *  Probably  notan  Irishmau  :  bishop 

S.      Biochi     transmarinos     invoco."  of  Worms;  died  A.D.  719. 

41 


642  CAMBEBNSIS  EYSSSUS.  [Gap.  XXV. 

latera  cinxerunt.^  S.  Finnìanus  Clonerardensis  Episcopus  è  nurneio- 
ùssima  discìpuloruin  turba  duodecem  potìsàmam  selegit,  qui  praeter 
caeteros,  Hibernìs  Christiana  religione,^  et  pietate  irobuendis  sedalo 
incuinbereot,  quos  proindè  posteri tas  duodecem  Hibémise  Apostoloruin 
(itulo  iusignivit.^  S.  Coluinbam  in  Albaniam  Evangelii  propagaodi 
eausa  se  conferentem  duodecem  monachi  prosecuti  sunt.^  Manipalus 
etiam  duodenarius  S.  Barrìo  transmarinas  terras  petenti  se  aggregavit.^ 
Alii  quoque  duodecem  S.  Maidocum  Fernensem  Episeopum  peregrè 
abeuntem .  comitati  sunt.  Pirseterea  Colmano  Finnio  duodecem  cingi 
discipulis  volupè  fait.  *'  In  Gallìa  vel  oh  frequentiam  hostium  exter* 
norum/^  vel  ob  negligentiam  praesulum,  religionis  virtus  pene  abolita 
habebatnr  ;  fides  tantum  manebat  Christiana,  poanitentise  vero  medica- 
mentum,  mortiiìcationis  amor  vix  vel  paucis  in  illis  reperiebator  locis." 
Ad  quem  teporem  amovendam,^^  et  purissimae  pietatis  faces  Gallia 
subdendas^  S.  Calumbanus  duodecem  sociis  stìpantibus  Gallias  adiìt 
S.  Eloquius  ad  Belgas  verse  fidei  radiis  illustrandos  ex  Hibemia  ten- 
dens,^^  duodecem  comitum  subsidio  se  munivit;  S«  Willibrordus  ex 
Hibemia  duodecem  sociis  adhibitis,  in  Germaniam  solvit  ;^^  cum  S. 
Faraimano  in  Belgium  pergente  monachi  duodecem  itìneris  et  consilii 
societatem  ini  veruni.  Et  S.  Maccallannum  è  patria  discedentem 
duodecem  socii  stiparuat.^^  H iberni  autem  idcirco  forsitan  buie  mori 
adeo  mordicus  affixi  fuerunt,  quod  eum  à  Salvatore  nostro,  in  duodecem 
Apostolis  sibi  adsciscendis  institutum,^^  et  à  sede  Apostolica  in  duo- 
decem comitibus  S.  Palladio  Hibemiam  petenti  addendis  usurpatum 
viderunt 

Nec   duodecem   solum   contubernio  clarorum   vìrorum  perire  ad 


»  Ibidem,  et  17  Mart.  «  Ibidem.  '  Ibidem.  »  Ibidem.  »  Ibidem.  »»  Jonas 
in  vita  Columbani.  "  Colga.  Ubi  gnpra  et  p.  273.  "  Ihid.  et  Beda  e.  5,  3.  II. 
»»  Colga.     »*  Ibidem,  21  Jan.    i*  Colg.  Ubi  supra. 

1  Theschool  of  Cluainirard,  under  157.     Theylandedin  Scotìand,  A.D. 

Finnian,  supplies  a  subject  for  an  in-  563. 

teresting  work  on  the  primitive  Irish  i  Te  Rome,  according  te  the  legen- 

church.    Tha  labore  of  many  of  bis  dary  life.     Seven  foreign  pilgrimsare 

most  distinguighed  Bcbolars  were  con»  mentioned  in  the  litanies  as  buried  in 

«ned  to  IreUnd.  Iniapninc,  whìch  is  probably  the  same 

See  their  names  in  Lanigan,  ii.  p.  as  Inispich,  or  Inispicht,  in  Muskerry. 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS. 


643 


Colamba  was  accompanied  in  bis  apostolica!  missìon  to  Scotland  by 
Iwelve  monks.^  Twelve  fbllowed  St.  Finnbar  in  bis  pilgrimage  beyond 
the  seas,*  and  twelve  St.  M aidoc,  bisbop  of  Fearna-nior,  in  one  of  bis  fo- 
feign  missions.™  St.  Coiman  Finn  was  never  seen  witbout  bis  college  of 
twelve  disfiples."  When  tbe  ceaseless  eruptions  of  foreign  enemies,  or 
the  negligence  of  tbe  bisbops,  bad  well  nigb  extingnisbed  tbe  virtue  of 
religion  in  Gaul,  and  left  notbing  bnt  tbe  Christian  faitb — when  tbe 
medicine  of  penance  and  tbe  love  of  morlification  were  foiind  nowbere, 
or  but  with  a  few,  "  tben,'*  says  Jonas,  "  St.  Columbatius  descended  on 
Gaul,  supported  by  twelve  associates,  to  arouse  ber  fjpm  ber  torpor, 
and  to  enlìgbten  ber  soìis  with  tbe  beams  of  tbe  most  exalted  piety."** 
Twelve  dìsciples  followed  St.'  Eloqnias  firom  Ireland  to  illumine  tbe 
Belgians  witb  the  rays  of  faitb  ;^  twelve  accompanied  St.  Willibrord 
from  Ireland  to  Gennany,**  the  pilgrimage  and  labors  of  St.  Farannan, 
in  Belgium,  were  sbared  by  twelve  faitbfnl  brotbers  of  the  cowl  ;'  and 
the  same  nunaber  were  fellow-exiles  witb  St.  Maccallann.*  Perbaps  the 
reasoD,  why  the  Irish  clung  with  such  invincible  attacbment  to  this 
ciistom,  was  tbe  number  of  the  apostles  cbosen  by  our  Saviour,  and  tbe 
same  nmnber  of  disciples  appointed  by  tbe  apostolic  see  to  accompany 
Palladitts  to  Ireland. 

But  it  was  not  in  companies  of  twelve,  alone,  that  great  men  went 
forth  from  Ireland  to  plant  or  to  revive  sound  doctrine  and  discipline 
in  foreign  lands.     Bodies,  far  more  numerous,  are  also  mentioned.     St. 


"  In  Wales  probably,  Lanigan,  voi. 
ii.  p.  337,  Some  foreign  pilgrims 
were  buried  in  Cluainmor,  one  of  bis 
Principal  foundations  in  Wexford. 

^  Among  tbe  great  number  of  Col- 
mans,  many  of  whom  were  eminent» 
it  Ì8  not  clear  to  wbich  our  autbor  re- 
fers.    A  Colum  Finn,  an  ancborite, 

diedA.D.  771. 

"  Airived  in  Burgundy,  A.D.  589- 
90.  See  tbe  names  of  bis  twelve 
b^ish  associates.    Lanigan  ii.  p.  264. 


P  A  disciple  of  St.  Fursa,  and  abbot 
of  Lagny. 

•*  Willibrord  was  a  Saxon,  but  edu- 
cated  in  Ireland.  Some  of  hìs  asso* 
ciates  were  Saxons  also.  Tbey  sailed 
from  Ireland  in  692, 

'  Bisbop  and  abbot  of  Yassor,  near 
tbe  Meuse,  betweenDinantandGiveti, 
A,I).  970. 

■  Abbot  of  Yassor  and  St.  Michael'*, 
A.D.  964,  Gir. 


644 


CAMBRENSIS   EYEBSUS. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


saniorem  doctrìnam  et  disciplinam  aliis  nationibus  pandendam  dlsce- 
dentium,  sed  etiain  numerosiores  turmae  se  tradiderunt^^  S.  Albertus 
undeyìginti  comitibus  vallatas  peregrinatum  ivit  ?  "  Sexag^nta  comi- 
tati sunt  S.  Brendanum  in  exquirenda  terra  promissionis."  S.  Guig- 
nerus  regis  Hibemise  filius  nobili  septìngentoruin  septuaginta  septem 
hominttm  comitatu^^  instructus  in  Britanniam  trajecit  S.  etiam 
Blathmacum  regis  Hibemiae  filiuni>  Britanniam  adeuntem  "  monachi 
non  pauci"  secati  sunt.^^  S.  Donnanus  quinquaginta  duos  socios  è 
patria  eduxit.  S.  Albsei  jussu  viginti  quatuor  ejiis  discipuli  fidei  disse- 
minando causa  in  Tfaylen  commigrarunt.^^  S.  Emilianus  com  disci- 
pulorum  caterva  S.  Fursaeum  Latiniaci  convenite  et  in  animis  bominum 
gratià  divina  perfundendis  mirificè  juvit.  S.  Seizinus  septuaginta  dis- 
cipulos  in  Britanniam  Armorìcam  adduxit.*^  S.  Florentius  cum  SS. 
[211]  Arbogasto^  Theodato,  et  Hildulpho  Alsatìam  adiit.  | 

Praeterea  modici  quoque  sanctorum  Hibemise^ ^  ccetus  transmarinas 
partes  non  raro  frequentarunt,  et  fidei,  virtutumque  rore  cumulate  ini- 
garunt.  In  Italia,  Fesulis  SS.  Donatus,^^  Andrseas,  et  Brigida  Opa- 
censis  :  in  Galliae  regione  Pontina,  SS.  Caìdocus,  et  Fricoraeus,  dictus 
alter  Adrianus  ;  Remis,  SS.  Gibrianus  Tressanus,  Haelanus,^^  Abramas, 
Germanus,  Veranus,  Petroanus,  Promptia,  Possenna,  et  Truda  ;  Pansiis 


>«  Colg.  8,  Januar.  et  22  Mart.  p.  721.  i'  Ibidem,  23  Febru.  i^  Idem  indice 
morali.  »  Idem,  2  Febru.  p.  241.  ««  Idem,  6  Martii.  «i  Surius,  7  Novemb. 
**  Colgan.  1  Febni.    »  Idem,  24  Jan. 


*  Bishop  of  Imlaigh  ;  famous  in  Grer- 
mekuy;  buried  at  Ratisbon.  Flou- 
fished  at  the  dose  of  the  serenth  or 
in  the  begìnning  of  the  eighth  cen- 
tury. 

*>  firendan  was  in  Brittany.  His 
famous  Toyage,  of  which  yery  little 
i8  certainly  known,  was  marked  on 
the  Irish  calendar  as  *•  egressio  familise 
S.  Brendani." 

^  Or  Fingar;    martyred  in    Great 


Britain  :  by  some  supposed  to  be  a 
disciple  of  St.  Patrick's.  Lanigan  i. 
p.  225. 

*  Martyred  (by  the  Danes)  whìle 
celebrating  Mass,  in  Iona,  A.D.  824. 

*■  Dobdan?  a  bishop  who  accom- 
panied  St.  Virgil  to  Bayaria. 

^  St.  Aìlbhe  was  not  allowed  by  his 
king  to  go  :  but,  from  yarìous  notices 
in  the  Irish  annals,  it  is  yery  pro- 
bable  that  his  dìsciples  went  to  Ice- 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EVEB8U8. 


645 


Albert  was  accompanied  by  nineteen  dìsciples.^  Sixty  accompanied  St. 
Brendan  in  his  voyage  in  search  of  the  land  of  promise.^  St  Guigner, 
SOS  of  the  king  of  Ireland,  passed  over  to  Britain,  with  a  noble  band  of 
777  associates;^  and  St.  Blaithmac^  son  of  the  king  of  Ireland,  was 
followed  thither  by  a  good  nnmber  of  monks.^  St.  Donnanus  led  away 
from  his  country  fifty-two  associates.^  Twenty-four  disciples  of  St 
Ailbhe  were  sent  by  hiui  to  propagate  the  faith  in  Iceland.^  St.  Emilius 
brought  to  the  aid  of  St.  Fursa  at  Lagny,  a  largo  body  of  their  coiintry- 
men^  and  gave  him  wonderful  aid  in  instilling  the  grace  of  God  into  the 
souls  of  men.*  St.  Seizin  was  accompanied  by  seventy  disciples  to 
Bretagne,*  and  Alsace  welcomed  St  Florentius,*»  with  Arbogastus, 
Theodatiis,  and  Hildulph. 

Irish  saints  are  also  found  toiling  in  strange  lands,  in  smaller  num- 
bersy  and  fertilizing  them  abundantly  with  the  dew  of  their  faith  and  of 
their  virtues.  In  Italy  there  were  Donatus  of  Fiesole,  Andrew,  and 
his  sister,  St  Brìghid  of  Opaca  f  in  Picardy,  SS.  Caidoc  and  Fricorius, 
otherwise  Adrian  ;<*  at  Rhemes,  SS.  Gibrian,  Tressan,  Hslan,  Abram, 
German,  Veran,   Petroan,  Promptia,  Possenna,  and  Truda  ;•  at  Paris» 


land. 

■  Passed  over  to  France,  A.D.  646, 
cir.  and  became  abbot  of  Lagny. 

•  See  preceding  note,  p.  627. 

^  Arbogastus  and  Florentius  pro- 
bably  accompained  king  Dagobert»  on 
his  return  from  Ireland  to  France  : 
Arbc^astus  dìed  bishop  of  Strasbttrg, 
A.D.  679.  Florentius  ^ed  bishop  of 
the  same  see,  A.D.  687.  He  had 
founded  two  monasteries  :  one  in  the 
forest  of  Hasle,  where  the  river  Bros- 
cha  issoes  from  the  Yosges  ;  another 
in  Strasburgh  for  the  Irish.  There  is 
another  Irishman  named  Florentias. 
revered  at  Amboise.  He  flourìshed 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  sixth  cen- 
tury.    Florentius  and  Florentinus  are 


only  Latinized  fbrms  of  the  very  com- 
mon  Irish  name  Blaithmac.  It  ap- 
pears  doubtful  whether  Hildulph  was 
an  Irishman. 

«  Donatus  died  A.D.  861.  Andrew 
his  discìple  survived  him,  having 
founded  the  monasterj  of  St.  Martin, 
near  the  river  Mensola,  at  the  foot  of 
the  Fiesole  hills  ;  Brìghid  died  A.D. 
880,  in  her  retreat  in  the  forest  above 
Fiesole. 

dSee  preceding  note,  p.  633.  While 
the  editor  was  in  the  Irish  college, 
Paris,  a  cure  from  Picardj  applied 
more  thau  once  for  Information  re- 
garding  those  saints,  especially  their 
characterìstic  emblems. 

•  Coeval  probably  with  the   con- 


646 


CAMBBSNSIS  XVBaSUS. 


[Cap.  xxy. 


CIaudias>Glemen8^  et  Jodnnes:  Inter  Marinos  SS.  Vulganius,  Qnilian\is, 
et  Obodius*'^  In  Bellovaéensi  territorio,  SS.  Maura,  et  Brigida  Vir- 
gines  ac  Martyres,  et  earum  frater  Hispadius.'  Fuscirise  SS.  Matildis 
virgo,  ec  frater  ejns  Alexander.^^  In  GermaniaB  regione  Kleggonià  S. 
Northberga,  cum  S.  Xista  aliisque  novem  liberìs;^^  RatisboDie  SS. 
Marianns,  Joannes,  Candidus,  Clemens,  Miircberdachus,  Magnaldus, 
et  Isaacins.  In  Austrasia  SS*  Killianus,  Cohonatus,  et  Totnanus.^' 
Walcedorì  S.  Gathro  cum  socìis  velpopulisreotainstitutioxieinrotmandis 
incubuemnt,  vel  patmndis  miraculis  egregie  in'adtarunt. 

Ne  vero  noatratium  nomina,^^  qui  peregrè  ostentis,  et  vits  sancti- 
monia  singuli  fulserunt,  sigillatim  edere  quam  est  prae  multitudine 
fastidio^m,  tam  esset  ingratum  piaculum,^'  aliquorum  nomina  in 
medium  non  proferre  :  pi^termissìs  iis  qusB  per  majorem  Bntanniam 
mentis  venerationem  promeruerunt,*^-  iisque  qui  turmatim  per  varias 
oontinentis  plagas  Divini  numinis  cultum  snique  nominis  famam  late 
dìHaderunt.  Nomina  enim  ì]l<»'um  antehac,  horum  proximè  recitavi- 
mu8.'*  In  Italia  Tarentini,  S.  Cathaldum  :  Lupenses,  Donatimi  ejus 
Patrem,*^  Faventini  S.  Emilìanum  ;  Luccenses  Frigjdianum  Patro- 
norum  suorum  cultum,   Papienses  Joannem  Albinum  Academiae  su» 


«*  Idem,  7  Febra.  "  Idem,  20  Mart.  "  Ibidem,  p.  633,  et  377.  *^  Meni, 
26  Janu.  «8  idem,  17  Janu.  »»  Idem,  16  Janu.  «»  Idem,  24  Fcbru.  »'  Col- 
gan.  12  Mart.     «  Ibidem,  5  Febru.    33  Ibidem,  1  Febru. 


version  of  the  Franks  under  Clovis  I. 
See  Dr.  Lanigan  ii.  p.  488. 

'  John  is  the  well  known  Scotuà 
Erigena.  Clement  had  scholars  en* 
trusted  to  his  care  by  Charlemagne, 
and  Ì8  said  to  bare  been  the  founder 
of  the  university  of  Paris.  A  Clau- 
diu»  flourished  under  Louis  le  Bebon- 
naire.    See  Lanigan  iii.  p.  217. 

«  St.  Vulgan  is  buried  in  the  Col- 
legiate church  of  Lena,  diocese  of 
Arraé;  St.  Kilianin  Montreuil  :  they 
belong  to  the  first  half  of  the  seventh 
century. 


*»  No  satisfactory  account  of  those 
naiJTes  occurs,  or  of  a  few  immediately 
foUovring. 
*  Two  of  this  name  were  famous  on  the 
continent  ;  th»  Chronicler,  stunamed 
Scotus  and  another,  supra,  p.  ^J- 

^  Another  Magnoald,  disciple  of  St. 
Gali,  but  probably  not  Irish. 

»  Severàl  of  these  associates  of  Ma- 
rianus  in  Germany,  éuring  the  Uth 
and  12th  centuries.  See  precedine 
notes,  pp.  402-3. 

"  For  Kilian  see  preceding  note,  p. 
634.    Totnan  and  Cohonat  or  Coiman 


Cka.p.  XXV.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EYEBSUS. 


647 


hence  they  were  styled  by  posterity  the  twelre  apostles  of  IrelandJ  St. 
Claude^  Clemente  and  John  ;'  among  the  Morini  (of  Boulogne),  SS. 
Vulgan,  Kìlian,  and  Obod  ;*  in  the  territory  of  Beauvais^  SS.  Maura 
and  Biightd,  vìrgins  and  maxtyrs,  and  their  brothers  Hyspad  ;*>  at  Fu»- 
ciria,  SS*  Matilda,  virgin>  and  her  brother  Alexander.  In  Kleggon,  a 
district  in  Gennany,  St.  Northberga,  with  Sista,  and  nìne  others  of  her 
children.  At  Ratisbon,  SS.  Marìan,^  John,  Candidus>  Clement,  Mur- 
cberdacb,  Magnoald,^  and  Isaac.*  In  Austrasia,  SS.  Kilian,  Cohonatus, 
and  Totnan  ;°*  and  St.  Cathro  and  bis  assocìates  at  Walcedor.*»  These 
devoted  their  lives  to  the  instruction  of  the  people,  and  were  celebrated 
for  the  miraculous  favors  obtained  by  their  intercession. 

Though  it  would  he  too  tedious  to  mention,  in  detail,  the  great  num- 
ber  of  our  countryncen  who  were  distinguìshed  on  the  continent  for 
their  njartellous  works,  and  for  the  sanctity  of  their  lires,  it  would  be 
unpardonable  to  omit  them  altogether.  Not  taking  into  account  those 
who  were  canoilized  in  Britain,  nor  those  who  went  over  to  the  conti- 
nent in  largo  bodies,  we  bave  in  Ilaly,  St.  Oathaldus,  patron  of  Ta- 
rentum,*»  St.  Donatus,  patron  of  Fiesole,^  St.  Emilian,  patron  of 
Faventum,**  and  St.  Frigidian  of  Lucca.'  Pavia  honors  John  Albinus 
as  the  founder  of  her  university;'  and  St.  Cumean  is,  above  ali  other 
Irish  saiilts,  the  favorite  patron  of  Bobio.* 

In  Gaul,  St.  Mansuetus  is  patron  of  Tulle  ;"  St.  Finlag,  abbot  of 
St.  Simphorian,  patron  of  Metz;^  and  St.  Praecordius  of  Corbie,  situ- 


were  bis  ASAodatee  in  martyrdom. 

*^  i.e.  Tassor,  supra,  p.  643.  Ca- 
thro wa«  probably  a  British  Scot. 

o  See  preceding  note,  p.  241. 

p  See  precedikig  note,  p.  645. 

^Kone  of  that  name  oocurs  but  the 
disciple  of  St.  Fursa. 

'  See  preceding  note,  p.  630.  Edu- 
cated  probaUy  by  St.  Finnian  of  Mo- 
Yille.  Hìs  parente  it  is  said  were  Pa« 
gans.  After  an  episcopaey  of  28 
years,  he  died  at  Lucca,  where  his 
remains  were  discovered  in  the  reign 


of  Charlemagne.  Italian  writers  as- 
sign  hÌB  death  to  the  year  568  ;  a  con- 
firmatìon  of  our  author's  assertion  on 
pilgrimages  to  liome. 

'  Passed  over  to  Prance  with  Cle- 
ment,  note  supra,  p.  646,  and  was 
sient  thence  by  Charlemagne  to  Pavia. 

«Died  A.D.  743-744,  aged  95year8. 
See  his  epitaph  in  Lanigan  iii.,  p.  175. 

**  See  preceding  note,  p.  624. 

'Probably  St.  Fingan,  abbot  of 
St.  Felix.  Metz,  who  died  A,D. 
884. 


648 


CAHBEBNSIS   EVBR3U8. 


[Gap.  XXy. 


fundatoris  honore;'*  Bobienses  S.  Cumianum,  in  ter  cseteros  cdites 
Hibernos  sumina  v^neratione  prusequuntur.  In  Gallia  TuUenses  Man- 
suetum,  Metenses  S.  Finlagenum  Abbatem  S.  Sjmophoriani  ;^  Cor- 
beienses  inter  Ambìanuro,  et  Peronain  siti,  S.  Praecordium  ;'^  Ambasi- 
enses  S.  Forcensiiun,  Pictavienses,  S.  Fridolinum  Monasterìì  S.  Hilaiii 
Abbatem,  Engolismenses  S.  Bsliain,**  Vesuntii  S.  Anatolium,  Meld- 
enses,  S.  Fiacriuui,  Perona,  et  Auge  urbes-,  illa  S.  Furssum,  bsBc  S. 
Laurentium  ;  Leodienses  S.  Momonem,  Argentinenses  S*  FlorenduiD 
et  Abrogastum  uni  ce  colunt  Britannia  Armorica  SS.  Seizinam,'' 
Jaovam,  Teuanum  et  Gìldasium,  Briochum  et  alios  plures  sumuie 
▼eneratur.  Fines  ipsi  Rheemenses  SS.  Gibrianum,  Heranum,  Ger- 
manum,'^  Veranuin,  Abranum,  Petranum  fratres,  et  eorum  soroies 
Fraudiaui,  Pompam  et  Passim am  in  magna  veneratione  babent" 
"  Per  S.  Columbanum  Burgundise  maximus  in  Dei  vinea  accreTÌt 
fructus,  in  ea  nani q uè  quam  plurima  ccenobia  sedificavit,  collegia  mooi- 
chornm  multiplicavit,  Deiservitìa  adauxit^  Deicolum,  Columbinuiii,et 
Anatolium  eidem  reliquit."     Ibidem  quoque  S.   Maimbodius  marlyi 


M  Usher.  p.  760.    •»  Colg.  6  Mart.    ««  Idem,  5  Febru.  p.  p.  257,  nu.  11. 
»  Suri.  18  Octob.    »«  7  Nov.    »»  Plodoard.  in  Histor.  Khemen.  lib.  4,  e.  9. 


"^  FricoriuB  ?  note  d,  supra,  p.  645. 

'  Firminius,  first  bishop  of  Amiens, 
was  said  to  be  an  Irishman,  but  with- 
oat  authorìty. 

y  Dìed  March  6th,  but  in  what  year 
Ì8  uncertain  :  acoording  to  Lanigan  in 
the  dose  of  the  seventh  or  in  the  be« 
ginning  of  the  eigbth  centnry.  il.  p. 
479. 

■  Preceptor  of  Eric  of  Auzerre,  died 
A.D.  875-876. 

*  His  relics  were  enshriDed  in  the 
cimrch  of  Salina  in  the  diocesc  of 
Besan^on  :  the  timc  of  his  death  is 
nnknown. 

^Died   A.l>.    670    cir.      Churches 


dedlcated  under  his  name  in  man/ 
parta  of  France. 
«  See  preceding  note,  p.  633. 

*  In  Normandy  :  when  the  editor 
visited  £u  in  the  autumn  of  1840,  the 
beautiful  church  in  which  the  remaÌBi 
of  St.  Laurcnce  are  preserved  wai 
in  a  half  ruìnous  state,  but  ithas  since 
been  restored.  On  the  walls  of  tk 
little  oratory,  wliich  marks  on  the  bill 
OTer  the  town  the  spot  where  tbe 
Saint  exclaimed  ''haecestrequiesiDei 
etc.  ;"  the  names  of  several  Irishmeii 
were  then  inscribed. 

•  The  same  probably  as  mentionfi 
in  pi-eceding  note,  p.  633. 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EV£RSUS. 


649 


ate  betweea  Amiens  and  Peronoe.^  Amìens  honors  St.  Forcensìus* 
and  Poìtiers,  St.  Frìdolìnus,  abbot  of  the  monasteiy  of  St.  Hilarìus.^ 
St.  Elias  is  patron  of  Angouleme."  St  Anatolìus  of  Besan9on/  St. 
Fiacre  of  Meaux,^  St.  Farsa  of  Peroune,®  and  St.  Laurence  of  £a.<^ 
Liege  honors  St.  Momo,®  and  Strasburgh  SS.  Fiorenti  us  and  Arbo- 
gastus.'  In  Bretagna^  SS.  Origin^  Joava>  Tenan,  Gildas,  Brioc>  and 
many  otbers  are  revered  as  patrons.'  In  Rhemes  and  the  surre unding 
district;  SS.  Gibrian,  Heran,  German,  Veran,  Abran,  Petran,  and  three 
sìsters.  Frauda,  Tompa  and  Passima,  are  held  in  the  highest  venera* 
tion.'^  In  Burgnndy^  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  yielded  an  abundant 
haryest  to  the  zeal  of  St.  Columbanus,  who  founded  there  a  great 
number  of  monasteries  and  colleges  of  monks,  restored  the  trae 
service  of  God,  and  left  there  after  him  Deicolus^  Columbinus,  and 
Anatolius.'  In  Burgundy,  also>  St  Maimbod  is  honored  as  a  noar- 
tyr.k 

In  Belgìum,  you  bave  in  Brabant^  SS.  Ramold,>  Fredegand,"'  Hi- 
melinj^Dympna,"  and  Gerebernus  '  In  Flanders^  SS.  Levin,'  Guthagon/ 


'  See  preceding  note,  p.  645. 

'  Briene,  Oildas,  were  Britons;  Jc 
ara  aad  Tenan  (recte  Renan)  Irìsh, 
who  retired  to  Brìttany  in  ^he  begin- 
ning  of  the  sixth  century. 

^  See  preceding  note,  p.  645. 

'  DeiooluB  founded  the  monastery  of 
Luthra,  now  Lure  in  the  distrìct  of 
Besan^oD,  died  A.D.  625,  cir.  ;  was 
succeeded  in  the  government  of  the 
monastery  by  bis  discìple  Columbinus. 
Anatolius  is  not  found  among  the  com- 
panioDS  of  Columbanus.  Lanigan  il., 
p.  264. 

k  Killed  in  the  church  of  D(»nnìpe* 
tra,  eight  miles  from  Be8an9on,  in 
which  diocese  bis  memory  la  honored 
on  January  23.  The  year  of  his  death 
is  uuknown. 

^  Not  quite  certain  that  he  was  an 


Irìahman.    Martyred  A.D.  775. 

»  He  was  a  disciple  of  St.  Fursa  at 
Lagny. 

°  Buried  at  Vissenack,  a  TÌllage  near 
Tillemont  in  Brabant.  Lived  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  eighth  century. 

®  Gerebem  accompanied  St.  Dymp- 
na  from  Ireland  and  was  martyred 
wlth  ber,  about  the  year  600,  accord- 
ing  to  the  Bollandists.  Her  relics  are 
presenred  at  Gheel. 

'  See  last  note.  Lanigan,  voi,  ii., 
p.  475. 

•i  Martyred  A.D.  666.  «*  His 
memory  has  been  and  is  stili  greatly 
revered  in  Belgium."  Lanigan  ii., 
p.  469. 

'  His  fibrine  was  preserved  at  Oss- 
tkerk  near  Bruges.  Flourished  in  the 
eighth  century. 


650 


CAMBJBiSNSIS  SVBBSUfi. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


culla  affici tur.«o  In  Belgiis,  Brabantia  SS.  Bumoldo^  Fredegando, 
Himelino,  Dynapn»,  ac  Gerebetno:  FlandriaSS.  Levino,  Guthagono, 
Columbano  :  Artesia,  SS.  Luiglio,  Luigliano,  Kiliano,^^  Vulganio,  Fur- 
sado,  et  Obodio:  Hannonia,  SS.  Ettoni,  Adalgiso,  Abeli,  Wasnulphoet 
Mombolo  ;  Namurcia,  SS.  Foranaano>  et  Eloquio  ;*^  Leodio,  SS. 
Ultano,  Foillano,  et  Bertuino  :  Geldria,  SS.  Wironi,  Plechelmo,  et 
Otbgero;  Hollandia,  S.  Hieroni;  Frisia,  SS.  Switberto,  et  Accae  debitum 
PatTonis  tutelarìbus  honorem  deferunt.  Germania  sanctis  nostratibus 
passim  quasi  consita  est.  S.  Albuinus  alias  Witta,  Turingios/'  S. 
Desibodus  Trevirtoses,  S.  Erhradus  Alsatiam,  et  Bavariam,  S.  Frìdo- 
linus  Flacoaenses  Helvetise,  S.  Gallus  Suaeves,  Helvetios  et  Rhsetos; 
S.  Joannes  Miciiaelburgenses  ;  S.  Kilianus  Herbipolenses,  S.  Rupertas 
Boiorum  gentem  fidei  et  virtutum  disciplinìs  excoluit.  Culti  ipsi 
vidssim  singuli  a  singolis  illis  populÌ8>  et  Apostolorum  so»  cujasque 
gentis  bonore  afiecti.  Nec  borum  tantum  patrocinia  precibus  efflagitant 
Germani  ;  aliìs  ptaàterea  civibus  nostris  tutelarium  diyomm  reverentiam 
exbibent.^^  Nimkum  S.  Alberto  Ralisbonenses,  S.  Deicol»  et  S. 
Fintano  Constantienses,  S.  Eusebio  Curienses  et  aliis  alii  :  Sangallensis 
urbis  initium  et  nomen  à  S.  Gallo  nostro  consecutae  "  Monasterium" 
[212]  (inquit  |  Munsterus)  "  fuit  primo  nobilium  et  ignobilium  setola,  ex 
qua  multi  docti  viri  prodierunt,  ut  etiam  aliquando  sesquicentnm 
studiosi  et  fratres  illic  fuerint  enutritii"**     Itaque  Hibemia>  et  selen- 


io Albertus  le  Grand.  *^  Colgan.  29  Janu.  **  Vita  S.  Manbold  23  Janu.  ex 
Solando.  *'  Verulseus  de  sanctis  Hibernia  pèt  Bélgiuin.  <*  Cosniog.  lib.  3,  e. 
79.    «  Cosmog.  lib.  3,  e.  79. 


*Died  AD.  959.  His  relics  are 
preserred  in  tfae  church  of  St.  Bavo 
at  Ghent. 

*  See  preceding  notes,  pp.  693,  646  : 
and  for  Luglius  and  LugUanus, 
White*8  Apologia,  p.  42,  63. 

«  Associates  of  St.  Fursa  at  Lagny . 

'  See  preceding  notes,  p.  643. 

^  Bertnin,  disclple,  Ultan  and  Foii.. 
lan  brothers    and   associates   of   St. 


Farsa. 

»  Wiro  died  in  the  diocese  of  Liege 
A.D.  650.  His  relics  were  preservcd 
at  Buremond.  Plechelm  and  Othger 
were  Anglo'-Saxons,  educated  bythe 
Irìsh. 

^  Ooe  of  the  twelve  associates  wfao 
went  from  Ireland  with  St.  Willi- 
brord. 

'  Anglo-SaxoDs  educated  in  Ireland. 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBBJENSIS  BVEESUS.  651 

Columbanns;'  in  Artois,  SS.  Liugluìo,  Liuglianus,  Kilian,  Vulgan-» 
Fursa,  and  Obodius  ;*  in  Hainault,  SS.  Etto,  Adalgisus,  Abel,  Was- 
nulph,  and  Mombolus  ;»  in  Namur,  SS.  Farannan  and  Eloquius  ;^  in 
Liege,  SS.  Ultan,  Foillan»  and  Bertuin;^  in  Gueldves,  SS.  Wiro, 
Plechelm,  and  Othger;»  in  HoUand,  Su  Hiero;  in  Friesland,  SS* 
Suitbert  and  Acca«" 

But  Gennany,  especially,  was  the  most  flourìshing  vineyard  of  our 
saints.  St.  Albuin^  or  Witta,  is  faonored  as  apostle  in  Thuringia  ;^  St. 
Dìsibode>  at  Treres;^  3t.  Erhard^  in  Alsaoe  and  Bavavia;^  St.  Fridolin, 
in  tbe  GrisoQS  of  Swiizeiiand  ;<^  St.  Gali,  among  the  Suabians,  Swiss> 
and  Rhfl&tians;®  St.  John^  in  Mecklenberg  ;'  St.  Virgìl,  at  Saltzburg;'^ 
St.  Kilian,  in  Franconia;^  St  Rupert»  in  part  of  Bavaria:^  From 
these  saìnts,  these  different  places  received  the  grace  of  faith,  and  the 
sacred  discipline  of  Christian  virtae>  and  afterwarda  honored  the  me- 
mory  of  their  benefactors,  as  the  apostles  of  their  nation.  But  these 
are  notthè  only  saints  to  whom  the  Germana  send  up  their  Elial  pray-» 
ers;  eqnal  honors  ara  paid  by  them  to  some  othersof  our  countrymen* 
St.  Albert. is  honored  at  Eatisbon,^  SS.  JDeicola  and  Fintan  at  Con^ 
stanco,*  and  St.  Eusebius  in  Coire.™  The  town  and  canton  of  St.  Gali 
look  their  name  from  our  countryman,  St.  Gali.  "  This  monastery," 
says  Munster,  "  was  the  school  of  the  noble  and  of  the  peasant,  and  the 
nursery  of  a  great  number  of  leamed  men  ;  at  one  period  it  contained 
no  less  than  one  hundred  and  fiA;y  students  and  brothers."  Ireland 
was,  therefore,  both  the  athenaeam  of'learning,  and  the  tempie  of  holi- 


*  Appointed  bishop  of  Buraburgh  in  '  Martyred  by  the  Sclavoniaus,  A.D. 

Hesse  by  St.  Boniface  in  741.  1065. 

*'Founded  a  monastery  at  Mentz,  *  Hests  at    Salzburgh»    where   he 

(lied  A.D.  674,  675,  cir.  died  A.D.  785. 

•^Flourished  in  the  eighth  century.  ^  See  preceding  note,  p.  634, 

See  Lanlgan,  voi.  iii.,  p.  106,  *  See  preceding  note,  p.  641. 

^  Surnamed  the  Traveller.  See  note  ^  See  preceding  note,  p.  644. 

y,  supra,  p.  648.  »  See  preceding  note,  p.  630. 

'Disciple  of  St.  Columbanus,  died  ™A  monk  of  St.  Gali,   died  A.D. 

A.D.  645.  884. 


652 


CAMBRENSIS   £V££SUS. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


tìaram  Athenseinn,  et  sanctitatis  delubrum  fuìt^  non  minus  orbem 
erudì tis,  quau  cceluin  beatis  implens.  Ut  sìmul  et  mundi  Academìa  et 
coeli  colonia  vìderetur.  Huc  apposite  facit  Elici  Antbidorensb  oratio 
dicentis:  "QuidHiberniam  memorem  contempto  pelagi  discrìmine^  pene 
totam  cum  grege  Philosophorum  ad  liostra  littora  migrantem,  quonim 
quisquis  peritior,  ultro  sibi  indicit  exilium^  ut  Salomoni  sapientissimo 
famuletur  ad  votum." 

Hinc  plurimum  Pontificum  in  Hibernos  studium  magnopere  enitnit, 
perspicientium  eos  in  amplectenda  fide  ferventes,  in  exercenda  sedulos, 
in  retiuenda  constantes,  et  in  edocenda  sollicitos  fuisse  ;  ac  eam  animo 
sententiam  imbibisse,  ut  à  visibili  Ecclesiae  capite  se  divelli  nunqaam 
paterentuT.  Ne  si  verae  religionis,  pietatisque  succus  ad  ipsos  ab  eo 
continue  non  promanare t^  tanquam  putrida  membra  marcescerent,  et 
exarescerent,  ac  succisa  stemis  flammis  addicerentur.^^  Alio  enìm 
fundamento  niti  nolueruut,  nisi  eo  qnod  posuit  Jesus  Christus,  qui  m 
persona  Petrì,  non  magis  ipsi  quam  successorìbus  dixit  :^7  "  Tu  es 
Petrus,  et  super  banc  petram  asdificabo  Ecclesiam  meam,  et  portae  inferi 
non  praevalebunt  adversus  eam  et  tibi  dabo  claves  regni  coelorum,  et 

"  1  Cor.  3.     *7  Math.  16. 


°  Ob  1  how  Is  she  tbat  from  ber  tempie  tbrone 
Ruled  oyer  the  gentiles,  now  become 

A  widow  in  ber  dreary  home  ! 
Her  fondest  friends  of  other  years 
Have  now  become  ber  foes. 

The  best  epitome  yet  published  of 
the  labors  of  Irish  saints  on  the  con- 
tinent  is  found  in  the  Apologia  of 
Stephen  White,  pp.  J4,  24,  26,  28,  35, 
44.  **  In  this  place  I  think  it  enough  to 
teli  my  readcr  that  among  the  names 
of  saints  whom  Ireland  formerlj  sent 
forth,  there  were,  as  I  bave  learned 
from  the  trustworthy  wrltings  of  the 
ancients,  one  hundred  and  fifty,  now 
honored  as  patrons  of  places  in  Ger- 
many,  of  whom  thirty-six  were  mar- 


tyrs  ;  forty-five  Irish  patrons  in  the 
Gauls,  of  whom  six  were  martyrs  ; 
thirty  at  least  in  Belgium  ;  forty-four 
in  England  ;  thirteen  in  Italy  ;  and  in 
Iceland  and  Norway  eìght  martyn  be- 
sides  many  others." — p.  24. 

'^  It  appears  from  an  ancient  canon, 
that  this  emigration  of  holy  and  learn- 
ed Irishmen  was  (theoretically  at 
least)  regulated  by  a  certain  principle, 
and  was  not  the  resnlt  merely  of  indi- 
viduai taste  or  caprice.  Chapter  XV. 
of  an  Irish  synod  is  headed,  **  De  re- 
linquenda  vel  docenda  patria,"  and 
enacts  •*  Docenda  patria  prins  per  ex- 
emplum  Domini,  et  de  relinquendapos- 
tea,  si  non  proiiciat  juxta  exempliun 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBRBNSIS  EYE^SUS. 


653 


xiess«°  supplying  the  worid  with  literati^  and  heaven  with  saints.  Truly 
doth  she  appear  the  academy  of  the  earth,  and  the  colony  of  heaven, 
Was  ever  panegyric  more  appropriate  than  the  words  of  Eric  of 
^axerre  P  "  Need  I  mention  Ireland,  who,  despising  the  dangers  of 
the  deep,  emigrates  to  oar  shores>  with  almost  the  whole  host  of  her 
philosophers  :  the  inost  erainent  amongst  them  hecome  voluntary  ex- 
iles  to  minister  to  the  tastes  of  our  most  wise  Solomon  ?"^ 

Accordingly,  the  popes  have  ftequently  evinced  their  aflectionate  so- 
licitude  for  the  Irish^  in  a  remarkahle  degree^  when  they  found  them 
fervent  in  receiving  the  faith^  faithful  in  ohserving,  Constant  in  preserv* 
ìng,  and  zealous  in  extending  it  to  others^  and^  ahove  all^  so  convinced 
in  their  hearts  of  this  principle>  never  to  allow  themselves  to  he  sepa- 
rated  from  the  visible  head  of  the  church  ;  lest^  if  the  life  sap  of  reli- 
gion  and  of  trae  pietv  should  not  circuiate  constantly  amongst  them> 
they  should  shrì?el  up  and  wither^  and  he  at  length  cut  off,  and  cast 
into  eternai  flames.  They  never  dreamed  of  building  on  any  founda- 
tion  but  on  that  which  was  laid  by  Jesus  Christ  himself»  who  said  to 
Peter,  and,  in  him,  to  ali  his  successors,  "  Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vali against  it  :  and  I  will  give  to  thee  the  kejs  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ;  and  whatsover  thou  shalt   bind   on   earth,  shall  he  bound  in 


Apostoli."    Villaneura,  p.  106. 

Onr  author  has  omitted  a  great 
number  of  Irìsh  saints  celebrated  on 
the  continent,  such  for  instance  as  St. 
Coiman  patron  of  Austria;  St.  Pater- 
nus  from  whom  Paderborn  is  called  : 
St.  Anmichad,  St.  Alto,  &c.  &c.  ìt 
was  the  editor*8  intention  to  complete 
the  list  as  nearly  as  possible,  and  to 
mark  the  places  where  the  relics  of 
those  Irish  saints  are  deposìted,  and 
where  churches  are  erected  in  their 
honor  t  but  some  of  the  council  of  the 
society  having  decided  that  ali  Chap. 
XXY.     must    be   included    in   this 


volume,     space    couid   not    be    con- 
veniently  found  for  such  notes. 

One  singular  and  extraordinary  fàct 
may  be  noted  bere,  namely,  that  to 
foreign  sources  almost  exclusively  are 
we  indebted  for  a  knowledge  of  those 
Irish  saints;  from  our  native  annals 
we  could  not  know  even  their  names, 
with  veiy  few  exceptions,  such  as  St. 
Yirgilius,  &c.  &c.  a  fact  that  ought 
to  be  taken  into  account,  in  weighing 
the  force  of  a  negative  argument, 
sometimes  urged  in  controversies  re- 
garding  the  creed  of  the  ancient  Irish 
church. 


654 


OAMBRENSIS   EYERSTIS. 


[Caf.  XIV. 


quodcumqae  ligarerìs  super  terram  erit  Hgatmn  et  in  coelìs^  et  quod- 
cumque  solreris  super  terram,  erit  solutum  et  in  ccelis." 

Proindò  summi  Pontifi«es  quandocunque  res  exegit,  de  Hibemis 
optimò  meriti  sunt.  Cum  enìm  meritorum  omnium,  beneficiorumque' 
sit,  certissimam  salutis  adipiscendae  normam  tradidisse,  id  est,  prò- 
superstitione  i*eligionem,  prò  mendacio  veritatem,  prò  errore  fidem,  prò 
tenebria  lucem  atiulisse;  aliud  beneficium  ilio  majus  esse  non  potest, 
quod  Hibemis  snmmi  Ponti6ces  contulerunt,  qui  prseter  sapra  memo- 
ratos  egregios  duces  signum  Hibemis  ad  religionem  tollere  jussos, 
aliis  praeterea  quam  plurimis  fticem  iisdem  ad  venun  fidem  prasferre 
impetrarunt. 

Ac  primum  in  vita  8.  Albsei  legimus^^  "venisse  quondam  Cbrìstianain 
sacerdotem  missum  à  sede  Apostolica  ad  Hiberaiam  Insulam,  multis 
annis  ante  Patrìoium,  ut  fidem  Christi  ibi  seminàret/'  qui  8.  Albseam 
jam  puerum  baptìsmo  initiarit,  cum  autem  Usbems  S,  Albasum  an. 
Dom.  388,  Romam  petitiisse  tiadat,  et  ibi  paulo  post  Episcopatn  ìnsig- 
nitum  :  sacerdotem  illum  in  Cbristiana  religione  per  Hibemiam  propa- 
ganda diu  ante  desudasse  uecesse  est. 

Deinde  Palladius  qnem  *'  Romanae  Ecclesise  Cardinal em,  Possevinas, 
Nuntinm  Apostolicum"  Leslaeus,  vel  potius  Robertus  Tumems  appel- 
lant,^^  ut  Prosper  author  est  an.  4SI.  '*  ad  Scotos  in  Cbrìstum  credentes 
ordinatur  à  Papa  Caelestino,  et  primus  Episcopus  mìttìtur."  Ex  hoc 
Prosperi  loco  tanquam  è  tninco  plurimi  difficultatum  ramusculi  pullu- 
lant:  nimirum  Scotosnè  Hibemiae,  an  Albani»  incolas  Palladias 
adjuverìt  P  num  illi  Scoti  ante  crediderint  quam  ad  eos  Palladius  acces- 
sit P  Denique  si  nullus  anta  qpsum  Episcopus  in  Hibemis  fide  imbuendis 
desudaverit  P 

**  Trias  Thaum,  p.  250,  col.  2.  <»  Apparat.  verti.  Palladi,  paren.  Histor. 
Scotica. 


'  Who  admite,  howerer,  that  the 
Ailbhe's  preaching  the  faith  ia  Lreland 
before  the  coming  of  St.,  Patrick  cau- 
net  be  reconciled  with  the  Irìsh  an- 
nals.  Index  Chronolog.  ad  an.  527. 
Ailbhe,  Declan  and  Ibhar,  but  espe- 
cially  the  two  last,  it  is  said.  formed 


a  great  iDriendship  befeireen  tiiemselTes 
and  their  succesBOiB  for  ever.  They 
aUo,  aa  well  as  St.  Ciaran,  it  is  said, 
fbr  a  time  dispated  the  authorìtj  of 
St.  Patrick.  An  angel  alone  oonld 
induce  Ibbar  to  submit,  becanse 
he    weold   admit    no    fixreigner    ai 


Jhap.   XXV.]  CAMBRSKSIS   BVBtóUS»  655 

leaven;  and  whatsoever  thou  «hall  lobse  on  earth^  sbalt  bé- looseA  in 
beaven." 

Whenever  occasiou  required,  the  popea  were,  therefòre,  ever  ready 
lo  bestow  their  choicest  favors  on  the  Irish.  For,  as  the  greatest  of  ali 
blessings  and  favors  is  lo  point  out  the  most  certain  path  to  aalvatioiì 
by  substìtutìng  religion  for  superstition,  truth  for  falsehood^  faith  for 
erroT,  and  light  for  darkness,  so  the  greatest  of  ali  benefits  was  eon- 
ferred  on  the  Irish  by  the  popes,  who  commissioned  many  others  io 
feed  the  lamp  of  tme  faith  amongst  them^  in  additidn'  tò  those 
many  illustrious  men,  wbom  we  bave  alreàdy  desorìbed  as  laìboring  in 
the  same  noble  work« 

And  first,  we  read  in  the  life  of  8t.  Ailbhe^  *'  that  a  certain  Chris- 
tian  priest  carne  to  Ireland  many  yeara  before  St.  Patrick,  with  the  au- 
thority  of  the  ApostoHc  Sée,  to  propagate  the  faith  of  Christ."  He  is 
said  to  bave  baptized  St.  Allbhe,  while  yet  in  bis  boyhood.  Now  as 
St  Ailbhe  went  to  Rome,  according  to  Ussher,'^  abont  the  year  388, 
and  was  there  consecrated  bishop  some  time  later,  this  priest  must 
bave  been  laboring  long  before  that  period  in  propagalìng  the  feith  in 
Ireland. 

Then  Palladius,  who  is  styledby  Possevin,  **  Cardinal  of  the  Roman 
church,**  and  by  Lesley,  or  rather  Robert  Turner,  "  Apostolic  Ntintio,"* 
was,  according  to  Prosper,  A.D.  481,  "  ordained  by  pope  Celeslinus  for 
the  Scots  believing  in  Christ,  and  sent  over  their  first  bishop.*'  .This 
passage  of  Prosper  has  been  the  prolific  root  of  controversies,  namely, 
whether  the  Scots  to  whom  Palladius  was  sent  were  those  of  Ireland 
or  of  Albania  ?'  whether  these  Scots  were  Christians  before  bis  arrivai  ? 
finally,  whether  no  other  bishop  had  labored  before  him  in  eonverting 
the  Irish  to  the  Christian  faith  ? 


patron    of  Ireland,    **  nolebat    enim  Declan  and  Cìaran,  and  their  consc- 

patronum  Hiberniae  de  alia  gente  ha«  cration  by  the  pope  before  the  Mission 

bere."    Antiquitates,  p.  418.    These  of  St.  Patrick.    It  is  a  Leath  Mogha 

and  other  passages  show  clearly  enough  legend . 

the  animus  of  the  southern  legends  re-         '^  He  was  deacon  or  archdeacon  of 

garding  the  priority  of  Ailbhe,  Ibhar,  the  Roman  church. 


656  CAMBEENSIS  BVEKSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

Ac  prìmum  Scotos  HìbemìsB  non  Albani»  incoiai  à  Prospero  ìndìcarf 
cnm  multa  suadente  tum  ili  ad  penìtus  evinciti  quod  per  ea  tempora 
Scoti  ex  Hibemia  in  Albaniam  nondam  mig^arint.  Dicit  enim  Beda: 
''  Britannia  post  Brìtones  et  Pictos,  tertiam  Scotorum  nationem  in  Pie- 
torum  parte  recepì t-*'^  Et  postea  23®  Theodosii  junioris  anno/'  qui 
446  Christi  nati  fuit,  ut  è  capite  13  coUigere  est:  '^  Rerertuntur" 
inquit  "  grassatores  H  iberni  domum,  post  non  longum  tempus  rerer- 
suri."^^  Picti  in  extrema  parte  Insulse  prìmuni^  et  deinceps  quieveront." 
BedsB  autem  adstipulantur  Gildas,  Paulus  Diaconus^  Wigomensis,  et 
Huntingdonensis.  Ad  quomm  classem  refenì  possunt  Sigonius  asserens 
ad  an.  Dom.  446^^  "  Scotis  in  Hibemiam  reversis,  Pictos  in  Aquilonari 
insula  Britanni»  parte,  ultra  murum  domicilia  posuisse."  Genebrardus 
an.  Dom.  44  4«  "Brìtanniam"  ait  '^à  solis  Brìtannis  habitatam^  donec 
tandem  Picti^  et  Scoti  partem  ejus  Septentrionalem  desertam  occupa- 
runt"^^  Polydorus  Virgilius  diserte  uegat  ante  annum  salutis  443, 
*'  Scotos  Brìtanniam  incoluisse."  Thomas  Bozius  scrìbit^  450  anuos  et 
[213]  amplius  a  morte  Julii  Caesaris  effluxisse  antequam  "  vel  |  Picti,  rei 
Scoti  Britannise  partes  Aquilonares  occuparent."  Ado  etiam  Viennensis, 
Sigebertus  Gemblacensis/*  et  Fercultus  Saxoniensis,  Pictos  aut  Scotos 
ante  annum  446  sedes  in  extrema  Britannise  parte  non  posnìsse  liquidò 
testantur.  Et  Josephus  Scaliger  ait  :  "  Scotos  in  Britanniam  ante 
Valentini  tempora  non  trajecisse,  fuisse  vero  tum  adhuc  in  Hibemia: 
Et  apud  Senecam  Scotos  in  Hibemia  adhuc  non  in  Britannia  fuisse" 
in  lib  4.  Tibulli  :  ad  versum,  te  manet  invitus  Bomano  marte  Brìtan- 
nus.  Ut  impos  mentis  is  esse  videatur,  qui  Palladium  Scotos  in  sede 
nondum  ab  iis  insessà  indagasse,  et  eosdem  in  regione  quam  frequentes 
incoluerant  neglexisse  censeat. 


«>  Lib.  1,  e.  1.  61  Ibid.  14.  "  Trias  Thaum.  p.  239,  246.  "  De  Occiden- 
tali  Imper.  lib.  13.  ^<  Historìa  Angli,  lib.  13.  &&  De  signis  Ecclesiae  lib.  22, 
8Ìgno93,  e.  71. 


'  That  question  needs  no  dìscussion  settled  in  Albania  before  the   com- 

in  these  days.  mencement  of  the  sixth  century,  or 

•  See  preceding  notes,  pp.  306,  357.  the  dose  of  the  fifth,  is  satisfactory 

The  proof  that   the   Scoti  had    not  enough,  and  conflrmed  hy  the  Irish 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBEBNSIS  fiV£BSUS*  657 

In  the  first  place^  among  the  many  arguments  which  prove  that  the 
Scots  to  whom  Prosper  alludes  were  those  of  I reland,  not  of  Albania, 
there  is  one  decisive  argument,  nameiy,  tlmt  the  Scots  had  not  emi- 
grated  at  that  period  to  Albania.  Beda  informs  us  *'  that  after  the  Bri- 
tons  and  Picts,  Britain  received  a  third  nation  of  Scots  in  the  terrìtory 
of  the  Picts,  and  afterwards,  in  the  twenty-third  year  of  Theodosius 
the  YouDger,  the  year  of  our  Lord  446,  as  we  leam  from  the  thirteenth 
chapter,  "  the  Irish  plunderers  retomed  home,  but  ouly  to  renew  their 
incursions  in  a  short  time."  '^  Theo  was  the  first  setUement  of  the  Picts 
inade  in  the  extremity  of  the  islaud,  whexe  they  remained  afterwards/' 
Giraldus,  Paulus  Diaconus,  Florence  of  Wigom,  and  Henry  of  Hunt* 
ingdon,  agree  with  Beda,  and  Sigonius  may  he  adduced  as  evidence 
on  the  sanie  side  :  for  he  states,  at  the  year  446,  ''  that  after  the  return 
of  the  Scots  to  Ireland,  the  Picts  made  a  settlement  beyond  the  wall 
in  the  northem  part  of  the  island  of  Britain."  Genebrardus  also  says, 
"  at  the  year  444,  that  Britain  was  inhabited  exclusively  by  Britons, 
until  at  length  the  Picts  and  Scots  occupied  the  northem  part  which 
had  been  deserted."  Polydore  Virgil  expressly  denies  that  "  the  Scots 
inhabited  Britain  before  the  year  443."  Thomas  Bozius  states  that 
more  than  450  years  had  elapsed  from  the  death  of  Julius  Caesar  "  be- 
fore either  the  Picts  or  Scots  occupied  the  part  of  Britain.*'  A  do  of 
V^'ienne,  Sigebert  Gemblacensis,  and  Fercult  of  Saxony,  attest  expressly 
that  neither  Picts  nor  Scots  had  formed  any  settlement  in  the  northern 
extremity  of  Britain  before  the  year  446.  Joseph  Scaliger  states  "  that 
the  Scots  had  not  passed  over  to  Britain  before  the  reign  of  the  emperor 
Valentinian  ;  but  that  they  were  in  Irelaud  before  that  time."  From  Se- 
neca, on  the  *'  fourth  hook  of  Tibullus,"  at  the  verse  "  te  manet  in- 
vi tus  Romano  Marte  Britannus,"  we  leam  also  that  **  the  Scots  were 
then  in  Ireland,  but  had  not  yet  come  to  Britain."»  It  is,  therefore, 
downright  folly  to  assert  that  Palladius  had  gene  to  search  for  the 
Scots  in  a  country  where  they  did  not  exist,  and  to  deny  that  they 
were  in  a  country  which  was  thickly  peopled  by  tl^em. 


annals,   provìded  we  understand  by  note  d.  but  colonies  of  other  races  had 

Scoti  the  dominant  race  ia  Ireland,  long  before  emigrated  from  Ireland  to 

i.e.  the  Eiremonians,  voi.  i.,  p.  491,  Albania.    The  proof  that  the  Picts 

42 


658  CAMBKBKSIS  JBVMIflUS.  [Cav,  XJV. 

Quinimò  Pro^er  ipse  Palladìum  ad  Scoto»  potius  Hibemies  qoam 
Aìbaniffi  profectuin  fuisse  palam  significat  dicens  :  ''  Nec  segniore  crni 
ab  hoc  eodem  morbo"  Pelagianismo  Cselestipns  Papa  '' Britanniam 
Hberavit/^  quando  quosdam  inìmìcos  grati  se  solum  suae  origìnis  occa- 
pantes,  etiam  ab  ìlio  secreto  exclusit  Oceani,  et  ordinato  Scotis  Epis- 
copo, dum  Romanam  insulam  studet  servare  Catholicau),  fecit  edam 
Barbaram,  Christianam."^'  Niminun  ut  ait  Ushcnis  Britanniam  **  Ho- 
maniee/'  Hiberoiam,  et  alias  gentes  à  Romanorum  ditione  et  cuJtu 
aìienas  *'  Barbane"  nomine  notatas  fuisse  Gildas  asserii  dicens  : 
Britanniam  "  Romanum  nomen  tenuisse,  ut  non  Brìtannia,  sed  Romania 
censeretur."      Eò  etiam  Fortunati  tendmjt  de  Chariberto  rege  haec 


carmma  : 


**  Hine  cui  Barbaries,  illinc  Romania  plaudit,*« 
Diversis  linguìs  laus  sonat  una  riri."*' 


Itaque  Prosper  Scotorum  insulam  banc,  à  Britannia  diserte  distiuguens, 
de  majore  Scotìa,  id  est  Hibemia,  non  de  minore,  id  est  Albania  (quae 
neque  tum  temporis  Scotia  fuit,  neque  insula  nunc-  est,  sed  pars  insulae 
majoris  Britannise)  necessario  intelligendus  est.  "  Certe"  inqUit 
Richardus  Vitus  Basingstocus,*°  "  Cum  Prosper  numero  plurativo  Bri- 
tannias  dixit,  utique  Romanam  insulam  vocavit  Britanniam,  et  alteram 
quam  dixit  Barbaram,  intellexit  Hiberniam,  quo  Romana  potestas 
armorum  nunquam  pervenisse  creditur." 

Imo  plures  veteres  recentesque  authores  apud  Colganum  controver- 
siam  hanc  extra  dubium  ponunt,  disertis  verbisaffirmantes;^^  Palladiuni 
Scotis  Hibemiae,  non  Albaniae  incolis  religione  imbuendis  operara 
navasse.  Quibus  alios  eandem  rem  cumulate  prasstantes  adjiuDgere 
licet.     Ac  primum  Thomas  Bozius  ait  :  an.  434,  "  A  Papa  CselestiDo 


M  Centra  collat.  e.   11.    «' Pag.  798.    w  Lib.  6.     wEpìgra.  4.    eoHisto. 
Britann.  noi.  6.    ^^  Trias  Thaum.  p.  346. 


had  not  tettled  la  Albania  before  the      factorjr.    The  destmction  of  Emania 
retreatafthe  Bomans  ù  not  so  sat»-      in  332,  the   great  fbrt  of  the  Irish 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBEINSIS  EVEESUS.  659 

Mordover,  Prosper  himself  clearly  intimates  that  Palladius  was  sent 
to  the  Scots  of  Ireland,  not  of  Albania.  **  Pope  Celestinus/'  he  says, 
"  was  not  lesa  diligent  in  liberatiug  Britain  from  this  same  disorder 
(  Pelagìanism),  when  sotne  enemies  of  grace,  who  held  their  ground 
in  the  land  of  their  birth,  were  banished  by  him  even  from  that  ae- 
cluded  isle  of  the  ocean,  and  a  bisbop  was  ordained  for  the  Scots  ;  thus 
while  he  labored  to  preserve  the  Roman  island  Catholic»  he  also  made 
the  barbarous  island  Christian.'*  Ussher  on  this  point  appropriately 
remarks,  that  Britain  was  called  "  Romania  ;''  and  Ireland  and  ali 
ocher  nations  not  subject  to  th^  Romana,  nor  adopting  their  customs, 
were  stigmatized  as  "  Barbarla."  Thus  Gildassays,  "  that  Britain  got 
a  Roman  name,  being  called  Romania,  not  Britannia."  Such  is  also 
the  meauing  of  the  rerses  of  Fortunatus  on  king  Charibert  : 

"  The  Roman  and  Barbarìan  worlds  agree, 
To  hynm,  in  differenttoii^es,  their  praise  to  thee.** 

As  Premer  distinguishes  expressly  between  the  island  of  the  Scots  and 
Britain,  he  must  necessarily  wfer  to  the  Scotia  M^or,  or  Ireland,  not 
to  Albania,  which  was  not  Scotia  in  his  day,  and  never  was  an  island  in 
itself,  but  a  part  of  the  island  of  Britain.  "  Prosper,"  says  Richard 
White  of  Basingstoke,  *'  when  he  speaks  of  the  Britains  in  the  plural 
number,  must  certainly  bave  designated  Britain  as  the  Roman  island, 
and  Ireland  as  the  barbarian,  to  which,  it  is  believed,  the  power  of  the 
Roman  arms  never  extended." 

Many  authorities,  ancient  and  modem,  cited  by  Colgan,  settle  this 
controversy  beyond  the  possibility  of  donbt.  They  declare  expressly, 
"  that  Palladius  was  sent  to  convert  to  the  true  faith,  the  inhabitants  of 
Irelfijnd,  not  of  Albania."  I  may  he  allowed  to  produce  additional 
authorities.     In  the  first  place,  Thomas  Bozius,  under  the.  year  434, 


Irians  (or  Picts),  marks  more  proba-  nnts**  see  Lanigan,  voi.  i.,  p.36.  *'The 

bly  one  of  the  dates  of  the  flight  to  same  reading  is  found  in  a  heap  of 

Scotland.  chronides  mentioned  by  Ussher  (p. 

*0n  the  meaningof  this  word  **pri-  799),  who,  howeyer,  was  inclined  to 


660  CAMBEBNSIS   KYEESUS.  [Cap.  XXV 

uiìssns  primiis  Episcopus  Palladius  in  Scotìam,  quse  tunc  Hiberaia  erat, 
et  ad  Scotos,  qui  tunc  in  Hìbernia  degebant."^^  Et  alibi  an.  Chrìsti 
434,  "  Palladius  à  Caelestino  ordinatus  Episcopus,  et  missus  ad  Scotos, 
turn  vero  Scoti  Hibemiam  tenebant."  Albertus  Mirseus  scribit:  "Hi- 
bemiam  insulam  Scotiam  dictam  fuisse  Isidoro,  et  Beda  a  Scotis  ìnco* 
lis,  &c.  Cbri&to  autem  nomen  dedisse  Scotos,  seu  Hibemos  temporibus 
Cflelestini  Papae,  qui  Palladium  Episcopum  ad  eos  misit,^^  et  Palladio 
defuncto  surrogatus  est  a  Celestino  Patricius:"  Canidenus  etiamdicit: 
''  Ad  Scotos  in  Hìbernia  Palladium  Episcopum  misit  Cselestìnas  Pon- 
tifex  Romanus."  Ad  verìtatem  assertioni  su»  addendam,  superìorem 
Prosperi  locum  adducit  :  His  Edwardus  Mattbew  assentitur,  qui  post 
locum  Prosperi  uberius  incolcatum  dixit  :  **  Per  Romanam,®*  Prosperam 
intellexisse  Britanniam,  per  Barbaram  quam  ordinato  Scotis  Episcopo 
fecit  Cselestinus  Christianam,  Hibemiam  denotar!  certuni  est"  Tandem 
longum  sermonem  de  hac  re  institutum  hac  Coronide  claudit  :  ''  Clamiu 
igitur  est,  Palladium  Scotis  HibemiaB  insulae  fuisse  ordinatuin  Episco- 
pum, et  ad  eosdem  missum." 

Mullis  quidem  admirationem  non  mediocrem  movit,  quod  Prosper 
scriptum  reliquerit  Scotos  Hibemiae  credentes  ante  fuisse,  quam  Palla- 
dius eos  adiverit.  Quam  enim  (inquiunt)  ob  causam  iter  Palladius  ad 
eos  susciperet,  nisi  ut  è  Paganismi  tenebris  ad  religionis  Christianae 
lucem  illos  educeret  ?  qua  si  jam  illustrati  fuerint,  nonne  opera  in  illis 
fide  imbuendis  supervacanea  fuit,  qui  jam  ante  fidem  imbiberant?" 
Hinc  aliqui  hanc  Palladii  profectionem  obiter  attingentes  non  ad  "cre- 
dentes"' Scotos  sed  ad  "  convertendos"  illum  perrexisse  scribunt  Ita 
conceptis  verbis  apud  Colganum,  Nennius  et  Probus;  et  apudUshernm 
Anonymus  vitam  S.  Patricii  tribus  libris  Latine  complexus.^®  Jocaelinus 


w  De  statu  Italiae,  lib,  3.    «»  East  Burgu.  et  Belg.  p.  728,  et  729.   «*  Ap- 
pendi. Troph.  aug.  p.  95,  et  seq.    <»  Trias  Thaum.  p.  24^,  249.    ««  Pag.  813. 

prefer  the  reading  of  a  certain  coj^j  that  single  authority,  and  accoidingly 

of  Prosper  in  which  the  word  **pri-  endeavoured  to  make  itappear,  that 

mus"  happened  to  be  omitted.    But  admitting    the    genuineness  of  that 

he  was  too  good  a  critic  to  rely  on  word,  it  might  be  understood  of  Pai- 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBEBNSIS   EV£RSUS.  661 

States,  '*  that  Palladius  was  sent  by  pope  Celestinus  as  first^  bishop  to 
Scotta,  whìch  was  the  narne  of  Ireland  in  those  days,  and  to  the  Scots 
who  then  inhabited  Ireland."  Again,  nnder  the  year  434,  "  Palladius," 
he  says,  "  was  ordained  bishop  by  pope  Celestinus,  and  sent  to  the  Scots, 
who  in  those  days  inhabited  Ireland."  Albertus  MirsBUS  states,  "  that 
the  island  of  Ireland  was  called  Scotia  by  Isidorus  and  Beda,  from  its 
inhabitants  the  Scots,  &c.,  and  that  the  Scotch  and  Irish  were  converted 
to  the  faith  of  Christ  in  the  time  of  pope  Celestinus,  who  appointed 
Palladius  their  bishop.  After  the  death  of  Palladius,  Patrick  was 
substituted  in  bis  place  by  pope  Celestinus."  Camden  also  says, 
'*'  Celestinus,  the  pope  of  Rome,  sent  Palladius  bishop  to  the  Scots  in 
Ireland,"  and  adduces  the  preceding  passage  of  Prosper  in  confirmation 
of  bis  assertion.  Edward  Matthew  is  of  the  same  opinion,  for  after 
copiously  explaining  the  passage  in  Prosper,  he  adds,  **  by  the  Roman 
island  Prosper  understood  Britain,  and  by  the  batbarous  island,  which 
was  made  Christian  by  the  bishop  appointed  by  Celestinus,  he  must 
indubitably  bave  understood  Ireland."  He  closes  a  long  dissertation  on 
the  sabject  with  the  foUowing  summary  :  "  it  is  evident,  therefore,  that 
Palladius  was  ordained  bishop  for  the  Scots  of  the  island  of  Ireland, 
and  sent  to  them." 

Prosper^s  statement  that  the  Scòts  of  Ireland  were  believers  before 
Palladius  preached  to  them,  faas  excited  general  and  no  ordinary  sur- 
prise.  For,-  what  tfaey  ask,  could  bave  beeu  the  object  of  bis  mission 
to  them,  if  not  to  draw  them  from  the  darkness  of  paganism  into  the 
Hght  of  Christianity  ?  if  that  light  had  already  beamed  on  them,  would 
it  not  bave  been  a  superfiuous  labor  to  preaeh  the  faith  to  those  who 
bad  alread}'  embraced  it  ?  To  avoid  this  difficulty,  some  persons,  in 
their  passìng  notice  of  the  mission  of  Palladius,  say  that  he  was  sent, 
*'  not  to  the  faithful  in  Ireland,  but  to  convert  the  Irish."  Nennius  and 
Probus,  as  cited  by  Colgan,  make  the  statement  in  express  terms,  as 
also  the  anonymous  author  of  the  Latin  life  of  St.  Patrick  in  three 
books  (Tripartite),  cited  by  Ussher.     According  to  Jocelyn,  Palladius 


ladiuB  haying  been  the  first  of  the  two      or  that  ''primus"  may  he  explained 
l^ishops   appointed  by  Celestinus  for      *'  primarìus''  or  '*  chief  bishop.** 
Ireland,  St.  Patrick  being  the  eecond. 


662  CAMBRENSIS  SYERSUS.  [Gap.  XXV. 

[214]  vero  Palladìum  preedicandi  gratta,  S.   ErinQs  ''  ad  |  praedicandum;"  . 
Hibernos  nt  Platina  loquitur,  "  Chriati  fidem  optantes/'  ut  Sabellkus 
"  fidei  indipiscendae  cupidos  adiiase  dicit." 

Quod  aatem  S«  Prosper  non  ineptè  tradiderìt  '*  Scotos  credentes 
fnisse"  ante  Palladium  Hiberniam  ingressam  necessario  persoademur:  | 
cutn  per  tempora  Palladiani  pra^untia  plures  egregios  prsecones  fidem 
Christianam  in  Hibemia  propagasse  constet^  qni  operam  adeo  lasisse 
non  snnt  censendi,  quin  in  agro  religionis  ab  ipsis  excalto,  plurims  si 
non  segetes,  saltem  spicas  Christianorum  proveneri nt.^^  EtenimJo- 
sephas  Pellìcer  Hispaniarum  regi  ab  Historiìs,  multa  dicit  suppetere 
testimonia,  et  documenta,  sanctnm  Jacobnm  Apostolnm  Evangelium  in 
Hibernia  promulgasse,  plurimis  Juliani  Arcbipresbyteri  S.  JusUe  locis 
ad  hoc  evincendum  adductis  qaos  è  Philipp!  0*Sullevani  Tenebrìomas- 
tyge  centra  Camei-arium  scripto  desumptos  faic  snbjicio.^^  "  Num.  136, 
Legi  apud  Dcxtrum  Barchinonensem  S.  Jacobum  ex  reditu  ab  Hispaniis 
in  Hibemia  pmdicasse.^^  Ascendit  navem  in  porta  Gallecise  Bragan- 
tino,  profectus  cum  Arìatobolo,  vel  Zebedeeo  }»itre  illiiLS,  qui  dicitar 
ibidem  relictus,  piimus  Episcopus.  Deinde  transiit  in  Biitanniam  : 
reliquit  in  Hibemia  Episcopos,  et  presby  teros  et  diaconos.  Num,  167, 
S.  Jacobus  rediens  ex  Hispaniis,  Gallias  et  Britannias  adiit,  et  in  Hi- 
bemia prsedicat.  Solvit  in  porta  Dubliniensi,  fecit  templum  B,  Marisa. 
et  in  ìis  provinciis  Christianos  eifecit  In  Hibemia  septena  Comites 
Torquatum,  Chtesìphonem  discipulos,  et  velati  Apootolos  constituit. 
Num.  208,  Ex  traditìone  constanti»  veteribusque  monumentis  Hispaoi» 
constat  S.  Jacobum  Zebedaei  filium,  dam  septem  discipulis,  et  aliis  in 
Hiberniam  insulam  (qu«  quondam  ex  Hispania  gente  habitata  est) 
delatum  cum  discjpulis  posaisse  prima  fidei  Christianae  documenta. 
Num.  434,  Hic  idem  Apostohis  scrìpsit  primam  Epistolam,  et  scrip- 


•^  In  Lectiouibus  cum  Polyphemum.  p.  127-     ^^  JOib.  5.     e»  Relatione  certa- 
min.  2. 


"See  Ussher  Antiquitatcs,  p.  388.  hchas  himself  established  someclaims 

In  page  886,  he  styles  Philip  O'Sulli-  in  his  speculations  on  Christian  bishops 

Tan  "nugatorum  nostri  temporis  fa-  in  Ircland  beforc  St.  Patrick.    It  i$ 

Cile  princeps  ;'*  a  character  to  which  enough  to  stat€  bere  that  the  authentic 


:hap.  XXV,]  OAMBBXNSIS  JfiVBBSUS.  0^3 

;ame  over  ^*  to  preacb/'  St  £m  uses  the  aame  word  :  PkUiaa  lepresents 
lim  as  preaching  to  the  Irish  "  who  wished  to  receive  the  faith  of 
^hrist  ;'*  and  Sabellicus  uses  equiralent  expressiona. 

Howerer,    that    there  was   no    absurdity    in    Prospetta    statement 

)f  the    existence    of  Chrislians  in   I reland    before    the    anriral    of 

Palladius    is    evident    from   the    nndoubted   fact    that  maiiy  illus- 

trìoiis    heralds     of  the     faith    had     preaehed     Chriat    in     I reland 

before  the     mission    of    Paikdius;    and    that    th«ir    labot  was  not 

ifitbom  fruit  is  equally  certain  from  the  seattered    ears»  if  not  the 

abandant  harvesC^  which  sprang  up  in  the  fi^d  of  their  religiotts  labors. 

Thus,  according  to  Joseph  Pellieer^  historian  to  the  king  of  Spain,  there 

aremany  authorìtiesand  facts  to  prove  Ùk9X  St.  James  the  apostle  preaehed 

tbe  Gospel  in  Ireland.     He  quotes  many  passages  to  that  efieot  from 

the  Works  of  Julian^  archpriest  of  St.  Justa,^  which  I  transcribe  bere 

from  the  **  Tenebriomastix"  of  Philip  O'Sullivan  against  Cam  erari  us. 

"  No.  136,  I  bave  read  in  the  hook  of  Dexter  of  Barcelona,  that  St. 

Jatnes,  on  his  return  from  Spain,  preaehed  the  faith  in  Ireland.     He 

embarked  at  the  port  of  Braganta,  in  Gàllieia,  and  was  accompanied  by 

Aristobulus,  or  Zebedee,  his  father,  who,  it  is  said,  remained  there 

after  bim,  atìd  was  the  first  bishop.     The  apo6tl«  then  passed  over  to 

Britain,  having  provided  Ireland  with  bisbops,  prìests,  and  deaéons. 

No.  167,  St.  James,  retuming  from  Spain,  visited  Britain  and  6aul, 

and  preaehed  in  Ireland.     He  landed  in  the  harbonr  of  Dublin  and 

erected  a  church  to  St.  Mary,  and  converted  those  districts  to  Christi- 

anhy.  His  seven  companions,  his  own  disciples  and,  as  it  were,  his  fellow 

aposlles,  Torquatus  and  Ctesiphon,  were  established  by  him  in  Ireland. 

No.  208,  It  appears  from  a  Constant  tradition  and  the  old  monuments 

of  Spain,  that  St.  James,  the  son  of  Zebedee,  passed  over  to  Ireland 

(wbicb  had  been  peopled  from  Spain)  with  seven  disciples  and  others, 
and  laid  there  the  foundation  of  the  Christian  faith.  No.  434,  This 
apostle  wrote  the  first  Epistle  and  Scripture  of  the  New  Testament  to 
tbe  Spaniards.     No.  482,  Idelsetus,  chosen  among  the  12  disciples  of 

Iriab  anoals   knew    nothmg   of  the  ^"comprovincialis."  Sherlock,  an  Irish 

pieaching  of  any  apostle  in  Ireland.  Jesuit,  in  his  Commentai^  on  tbe  Can- 

Several  of  thepatóages  here  cited  from  ticle  of  canticlfìs,  voi.  ii.,  p.  544  ;  he 

O'Sullivan    are    transcribed   by   his  also  adopts  the  opinion. 


664  CAMBRBNSIS  £V£RS^S.  [Caf.  XXT. 

turain  novi  testamenti  Hispanis.  Num.  482>  S.  Idelaetus  discipulus  S. 
Jacobi  electus  in  numerum  duodecem  discipulorum  in  Hibemia  coDse- 
cratus,  et  missus  a  Beato  Petro  cum  aliis  in  Hispanìam.  Nnm.  483, 
Septem  sancii  Pontifìces  discipnli  S.  Jacobi  reversi  Roma^  ad  Gallias 
appulemnt,  inde  venientes  ad  Insulam  Hibemiam  ubi  piaedicaverunt"^^ 
His  verba  Vinoentii  Bellovacensis  adjicere  licet  dicentis  :  *^  Quod  Apos- 
tolìs  diversa  cosmi  clin^ata  adeuntibus^  nutu  Dei  Jacobtis  Hibemis 
oris  appulsusy  verbum  Dei  prsedicavit  intrepidus,^^  ubi  septem  discipulos 
elegisse  fertur,  scilicet  Torquatum»  Secunduin,  Indalecium>  Tisephon- 
tem,  Eufrasinm,  Cecilium,  Iscbium/'^^  Et  Josepbus  Pellicer  hanc 
rem  ait  à  Braulione  in  additionibus  ad  Maximi  Chronicon  confirmari. 
Imo  eandem  rem  verba  Dex,tri  non  parum  corroborant  dicentis  ad  annum 
Christi41  quod  "  S.  Jacobus  GalHas  ìnvisit,^'  ac  Brìtannias  :"  è  Brìtan- 
nicis  vero  insuHs  Hibemiam  fuisse  Usberus  multis  congestis  testimoniis 
evincit* 

Temporibus  autem  S.  Jaoobum  secutis  prseter  supra  memoratos  SS. 
Kierannum,  Àlbseum,  Declanum,  Ibarum^  et  reliquos,  qui  fidai  lumeo 
Hibemis  iufuderuut,  alji  etiam  in  eadem  palestra  fsliciter  desudarunt, 
quorum  nomina  in  superiorum  sanctorum  vitis  bine  inde  sparguntur.  li 
porrò  fuerunt  duo  SS.  Colmane  S.  Dyma>  S.  Corbreus,  S.  Molchello- 
chus,  S.  Becanus>  S.  Lactuinas,  S.  Mobius,  et  S.  Finluagus.  Ita  ut 
"  credentes  Scotos"  ante  Pedladium  ad  eos  profectum  Prosper  verissime 
dixerit,  cum  tot  operarii  multum  in  iis  fidei  luce  perfuudendts  laborem 
impenderint. 

Quod  si  sensus  è  duobus  superioribus  Prosperi  locis  inter  se  collatis 
à  Patre  Vito  elicitus  magis  arriserit,  eum  ipsius  verbis  sic  habe.'^* 
"  Prosper"  (inquit)  "  librum  Centra  Collatorem  scripsit  in  diebus  Sixti 
Papse,  triennio, aut  amplius  à  morte  C^lestini^  et  quadriennio  circiter 


yo  Specul.  Histo.  lib.  3,  e.  7.  "^^  Ubi  supra,  p.  18.  7»  Editio.  Hispalen.  p. 
1627.  "  Usberus  de  Prim.  Ecclesia.  Britan.  p.  723.  ?*  In  notis  ad  e.  13,  lib. 
1,  Bedae. 


"^  It  is  probable  enougb,  that  the  tullian.  Ad  versus  Judasos,    e.  vii.  It 

Christian  faith  had  penetrated  beforc  may  also  bave  had  disciples  in  Ireland, 

the  dose  of  second  century  among  the  but  it  is  purely  a  question  of  conjw- 

independent  tribcs  of  Britain  :  Ter.  ture. 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBKBNSia  BYSilSUS.  665 

St.  James,  was  consecrated  in  Ireland>  and  sent  with  others  by  St* 
Peter  into  Spain.  No.  483^  Seven  holy  bisbops,  disciples  of  St. 
James,  returning  from  Rome«  landed  in  Gaulj  and  passing  thence^ 
preacbed  the  faith  in  Ireland."  To  these  we  may  add  a  passage  from 
Vincent  ef  Beauvais.  '^Wben  the  apostles  visited  ali  paits  of  the 
globe,  St.  Jame3>  by  the  inspìration  of  heaven,  landed  on  the  shores  of 
Ireland,  where  he  strenuously  announced  the  word  of  God,  and  is  said 
to  bave  choaen  seven  disciples — namely,  Torquatus,  Secundus,  Inda* 
lecios,  Tisephont,  Eufrasius,  Cecilius,  and  Ischius."  Joseph  Pellicer 
asserts  that  these  facts  are  confirmed  by  Braulio  in  bis  additions  to  the 
Chronicle  of  Maximus.  The  words  of  Dexter  appear  to  add  some 
authority  to  these  statements,  where  he  wrìtes  under  the  year  41,  **  that 
St.  James  visited  Gaul  and  the  Britiùns»"  for  Ussher  proves,  by  a  host 
of  anthorities,  that  Ireland  was  anciently  included  among  the  British 
isles.^ 

In  subsequent  ages,  SS.  Ciaran,  Ailbhe,  Declan,  Ibhar,  and  others, 
as  I  bave  already  shown,  difinsed  the  light  of  faith  in  Ireland,  and 
others  labored  with  great  fruit  in  the  same  work.  Their  names,  which 
occur  in  difit^ent  parts  of  the  lives  of  the  preceding  saints^  were  the 
two  Colmans,  St.  Dyma,  St.  Corbre,  St.  Molchelloch,  St.  Becan,  St. 
Lactuin,  Su  Mobi,  St.  Finluag.^  Prosper,  therefore,  couid  say  with 
perfect  truth,  that  Palladius  was  sent  to  the  "Scots,  believing  in 
Christ,"  where  so  many  laborers  had  already  toiled  in  enlìghtening 
them  with  the  beams  of  faith. 

But  if  yon  prefer  the  conclusion  to  which  Father  White  arrived 
after  a  collation  of  two  passages  of  Prosper,  I  present  it  to  you  in  bis 
own  words  :  "  Pros}>er,"  he  says,  "  wrote  bis  work  '  Centra  Collatorem,' 
in  the  daysof  pope  Sixtus,  three  years  or  more  after  the  death  of  Celes- 
tinus,  and  aUout  four  years  after  the  arrivai  of  St.  Patrick  among  the 
Scots  in  Ireland,  maiiv  hundreds  of  thousands  of  whom  he  converted 
to  Christ  by  bis  numerous  and  stupendous   miracles,  publicly  wrought 


''Dr.   Lanigan  proves  that  names  the  fifth    and  sixth  centuries.     Ecc. 

sucb  as  those  of  the  supposed  disci-  Hist.   i.,   p.   27  ;    and  also  Index  t 

ples   of  Ailbhe,   Ciaran,  &c.   do  not  0*Donovan*8  Four  Masters. 
occur  in  authentic  Irish  annals  before 


666 


CAMBKENSIS  EYJBBSUS. 


[Cap.  XXI 


ab  adventu  S.  Patrìcii  ad  Sootos  Hibernifla^  qui  tot  tantaque  et  pala»! 
populo  Etbnìco  ilio  Idolis  dedito  ediderat  inox  miracula^  qnibus  multot 
millenos  ex  ilio  ad  Christuin  conrerterat,  ut  mox  fama  pervagata  p« 
exteras  regiones,  etiam  Romam  usque  peirenofit,  ubi  lune  degeba^ 
scribens  Prosper,  '  quod  Scotorum  insula  barbara  per  ordinatimi  à  Cae- 
lestino  Episcopnm  fnerit  facta  Chrìatlana.'  At  Cbronicon  suum  cepìt 
scribere  Prosper  plusquam  riginti  annis  post,  et  in  diebus  foro,  aut  anois 
ultimìs  Ponti ficatus  8.  Leonis  magni,  quo  tempore  pene  tota,  veì  certe 
longè  maxima  pars  gentis,  et  r^um  H iberni»  fuit  conversa  per  eundem 
Patrìcium^  cujus  acta  divina  audierat  Prosper  ;  tum  credens  Scotos  pene 
unirersos  fuisse  in  Cbristum  credentes  (hoc  tempore  quo  ìsta  scribo) 
ordinatur  à  Caelestino  PaUadius,  et  prìmus  Episcopus  mittitur.  Uiide 
[215]  sensus  non  est,  quod  Scoti  fuenint  credentes  tempore  quo  ad  eos  (  missus 
Palladius  an.  salutis  431,  sed  quod  Palladius  fuerit  anno  Ohrìsti  431 
missus  primus  Episcopus  ad  Scotos  in  Cbristum  credentes,  tempore 
Bcriptionis  Chronici  bujus,  quo  secundus  illorum  Episcopus  Patricius 
à  Cselestino  etiam  missus  evangelizabat-  in  ipsomm  insula  Hibemia." 
Sed  postrema  difficultas  enodanda  superest  sciscitantium  qui  fieri  potoit 
ut  Palladius  primus  diceretur  Episcopus  in  Hibemiam  Roma  transmis- 
sus,  plures  illinc  Episcopos  jam  ante  na'ctam  P  Responsto  in  promptu 
est,  nimìrum  vocem  illam  "  Primus"  in  exemplari  melioris  notae  ab 
Andrea  du  Chesne,  in  tomo  primo  Rerum  Franciarum  pag.  205,  exhibito 
desiderari  ;  proinde  bine  suspicìonem  ^gni»  ea^n  vocem  ab  authore  non 
adbibitam  fuisse,  licet  à  plerisque  qui  locuiki  illum  Prosperi  exscripse- 
runt,  et  suis  scriptis  inseruerunt  apposita  fuerit.  Deindè  primus  ideo 
Palladius  dici  potuit,  quod  è  duobus  àCselestino  Pontificein  Hibemiam 
emisflis  prìmus  extiterit.     Deni(|[tte  quod  Epìscopis  ante  illum  Hiber- 


*  Very  ingenioug,  perhaps,  but  by 
no  meaus  a  solid  interpretation.  It 
was  adopted  by  Ware  and  others.  Dr. 
Laoigan  considera  it  an  ezplanation 
too  absurd  to  merit  any  attention.  It 
Comes  to  this  :  **  Palladius  was  sent  in 
the  year  431  to  the  Scota,  who  were 
believers  in  Christ  aboutthe  year  450," 


voi.  i.,  p.  43.  Could  any  one  writing 
now  say  with  propriety,  "Bishop 
Fompalier  was  sent  to  the  New  Zea- 
landers  believing  in  Christ,**  if  there 
had  been  no  such  believers  at  the  time 
when  he  was  sent.  It  is  quite  possi- 
ble  that  the  news  of  the  first  success 
of  Palladius  carne    to  Prosper's  ear, 


!hap.  XXV.]  CAMBRENSIS  IVIBASUS.  667 

«fore  that  people,  who   were   formerly  abandoned   to   the  worship  of 

dols»     The  fame  of  this  prodigions  sncccess  spread  over  foreign  coun- 

ries,  and  reached  even  Rome,  where  Prosper  wa»  Hving,  when  he  wrote, 

that  the  barbarous  island  of  I reland  was  made  Christian  by  a  bishop 

ippointed  by  Celestinus.'  But  Prosper  wrote  bis  chronicle  twenty  years 

later,  namely,  under  the  pontificate,  or  in  the  last  year  of  Pope  Leo 

the  Great,  when  the  whole,  or  certainly  the  far  greater  part  of  the  peo- 

ple  and  princes  of  Irelaiid  had  been  converted  by  the  same  Patrick, 

whose    miraculous    success    Prosper  must    bave   known.     Believing^ 

therefore^.   that  almost  ali  the  Scots  were  converted  at  the  perìod  in 

which  he   was    writing,  he  says,  '  Palladius  was  ordained   by   pape 

Celestinus^  and  6ent  over  the  first  bìshop/     His  meaning,  therefore,  is 

not  that  the  Scots  were  believers  at  the  time  when  Palladius  was  sent 

to  them,  in  the  year  431,  but  that  Palladius  was  sent  in  thè  year  431, 

first  bìshop  to  the  Scota,  belieying  in  Christ,  at  the  tixne  I  write  this 

chronicle,  when  St  Patrick,  their  second  biishop,  who  was  also  sent  by 

Celestinus^  i$  preaching  the  Gospel  in  the  island  of  Ireland."^   fiut  the 

last  difficiilty  now  cornea  to  be  consàdered»  namely,  how  Palladius  could 

be  called  the  first  bishop  sent  from   Ridme  to   Ir^land,  when  many 

bisbops  had  pnsviously  preached  in  I  reland  P     The  answer  is  ready. 

The  word  "  primu»"  is  not  found  in  the  best^  copy  of  the  chronicle 

published  by  Andrew  du  Chesne,  in  the  first  volume  of  the  French  his- 

torians,  p.  205,  and  hence  there  is  reason  tu  doubt  the  authority  of  that 

word,  though  it  is  adopted  by  the  greater  number  of  writers  who  cito 

the  passage  of  Prosper,  and  trapscribe  it  into  their  works.     A  gain, 

niight  not  Palladius  be  called  the  '*  first"  bishop,  because  he  was  first 

oflhe  two  who  were  sent  by  Celestinus,  or  because  the  bishops  already 

in  Ireland  governed  only  particular  territories,  while  Palladius  was  the 


exaggerated  by  fame,  and  that  he  in  had  been  made  Christian.  ■' 

a  contraversial  work   referriug   inci-  ^  tJssher  stylee  that   edition   **  in- 

^entally  to  tlie  suocess  of  the  popes  tegrior;'*  but  the  general  charAoterof 

in  preserving    the   faitli,    detracted  Da    Chesoe   does  not  entitle  him  to 

nought  from   the   exaggeration,   but  any  special. regard  agalnst  the  unani- 

announced  in  round  rhétorical  phrase,  mous  authority  of  othere.     See  note 

that  by   them    **  a  bai-barous  island  t,  supra,  p.  669. 


668 


CAMBKENSIS  EVEKSUS. 


[Gap.  XX^ 


niam  ingressis,  certorum  finiiim  cura  demandata  esset,  Palladius  tod 
primus  Hibemie  praeficeretur.     Hinc  Sigebertus  non  ìgnobilis  prò  $ao 
tempore  Chronographus  in  vulgato  Prosperi  Chronico,  à  Cselestino 
Papa  ad  Scotos  in  Christum  credentes,^^   Palladium  mìssum   fuisse 
primum  Episcopum  inveuiens»  totius  Hibemiae  Prìmatem,  et  Metro- 
politanum  ordinatum  illum  fuisse  intellexerat  ;    indeque  de    Patrìcio 
qui  ipsì  in  eo  successi t  munere  ita  scripsit,  "  S.  Patrìcius   secundus 
Hibemiae  Archiepiscopus  anno  statis  102,  in  Christo  quieviL"^^    linde 
Harpsfeldius  ansam  arripuit  sciibendi  :  ''  Defuncto  Palladio  Patriclum 
C»lestinus   Papa    substituit^   quem   Sigebertus   secundum     Hibernix 
Archiepiscopum  appellai,  hoc  est  ut  ego  accipio  Palladii  successorem."^^ 
Perìnde  ac  si  diceret^  ideo  primum  Episcopum  dictum  fìiisse  Palladium 
quod  dignitate  omnium  primus  potestatem  supra  csteros  nactus^  primas 
ab  illis  retulerit. 

Itaqne  nebulà  jam  istà  quam  sóaistr»  quorandam  interpretationes 
superìoribus  Prosperi  locis  ofiuderant  abstersà^  liquidò  perspicimns 
Palladium  Hibemiam  Pontifico  mittente  adiisse.  Quod  beneficiuoi 
Hibemis  collatum>  ut  Pontitex  cumulatius  faceret,  plures  Palladio 
comites  adjunxit,  qui  operam  in  religione  ac  piotate  latius  per  Hiber- 
niam  diihindendà  coUocarent:  ii  porrò  tinirersim  fuere  duodecem:  inter 
quos  eminuerunt,  '*  Augustinus,  Benedictus,  Silvester,  et  Solonius."^^ 
Qui  "  construxerunt  monasterinm  quod  dicitur  Scotice,  Teach  na  Romh- 


'*  Uslienis,  p.  899.    7«  An.  491.    ^  Cap.   2,  p.  33.    ^8  Trias  Thaum.  p. 
123. 


«  On  these  two  interpretations  of 
"  primus'*  which  are  favored  by 
Ussher,  see  Lanigan,  toL  i.,  p.  36. 
"  Primus"  in  the  sense  of  "chief"  or 
"  head  bishop''  is  net  an  ecclesiaatical 
phrase;  the  usuai  form  in  ancient 
tlmes  being  **  prim»  sedie  episoopus." 
"  Primus"  in  the  other  sense  of  pri- 
ority  of  time,  with  a  tacit  allusiou  to 
St.  Patrick's  subsequent  appointment 


by  the  same  pope,  is  a  forced  inter- 
pretation  ;  for  as  only  one  bisbop  had 
been  mentioned  by  Prosper  in  the  •  *Col- 
latio  centra  CoUatorem*'  "ordinato 
Scotis  episcopo**  there  is  no  reason  to 
belicFe  that  he  speaks  of  two  in  the 
Chronicle.  For  had  he  wìshed  to  ad- 
yert  at  ali  to  St.  Patrick  he  would 
most  probably  mention  him  expressly, 
as  by  the  year  450  (circiter)  in  which 


;hap.  XXV.] 


OAMBKENSIS  EYEESUS. 


669 


irst  that  was  placed  over  ali  Ireland.  In  this  sense,  the  passage  in 
Prosper*s  pnblished  cbronicle  referrìog  io  the  appointuient  of  Pàlladiu» 
by  Celestinns^  as  the  first  bishop  of  the  Irìsh  believìng  in  Chrìst,  was 
understood  by  Sigebert^  a  very  respectable  historian  in  bis  day,  as  im- 
plying  tbat  Palladius  was  appointed  primate  and  metropolitan  of  Ire* 
land  ;  and  accordingly  he  wrìtes  of  St.  Patrick,  wbo  aacceeded  in  that 
dignity,  "  St.  Patrick,  the  second  arehbishop  of  Ireland»  rested  in  Christ 
in  the'  102ud  year  of  bis  age."  On  this  authority,  Harpsfield  writes, 
"  on  tbe  death  of  Palladius,  Celestinus  appointed  Patrick  to  succeed 
bim,  whom  Sigebert  calls  the  second  arehbishop  of  Ireland,  that  is,  as 
I  understand  it,  the  successor  of  Palladius,*'  thus  intimating  that  Pai* 
ladius  was  styled  the  first  bishop,  because  being  the  first  in  rank,  and 
invested  with  authority  over  the  others,  he  was  their  primate.' 

Having  now  cleared  away  the  mists  in  whtch  the  perverse  interpre- 
tations  of  a  few  would  involve  the  two  preceding  passages  of  Prosper, 
we  are  at  no  loss  to  understand  how  Palladius  was  sent  into  Ireland  bv 
the  pope.  To  enhance  the  value  of  this  benefit,  he  sent  many  asso<^ 
ciates  with  Palladius,  to  labor  more  efiTectually  in  diflTusing  religion  and 
piety  throughout  Ireland.  They  were  twelve  in  ali.  The  principal 
were  Augustinus,  Benedici,  Silvester,  and  Solonius,  wbo  founded  a  mo- 
nastery*  which  ^as  called  "  X^e^cì)  i>A   KonjbAiJAcb,"   that  is,  "  the 


the  chronicle  was  written,  St,  Pa- 
trick*8  Biiccess  had  been  far  greater 
than  that  of  Palladius.  The  ostenei* 
ble  reason  for  recurring  to  these  forced 
interpretations  is  the  supposed  con- 
tradiction  between  Prosper's  words, 
"  Centra  CoUatorem,"  and  those  in  the 
Chronicle  :  for  how,  it  is  asked,  could 
he  say  in  the  former  that  the  pope 
'*  made  a  barbarous  island  Christian  ;*' 
and  in  the  latter  speaking  of  the  same 
eveat,  that  "he  sent  a  bishop  tothe 
Scots  belieping  in  Christ»"  Ussher, 
Index  Chronol.  ad  ann.  43 1 .  The  latter, 
no  doubt,  ìmplìes  that  some  Scots,  but 


only  some,  were  Ohristians,  which  does 
not  contradict  the  former,  as  an  island, 
in  wbioh  there  were  only  a  few 
Ohristians  without  a  bishop,  could 
(in  the  sense  intended)  be  called  bar- 
barous and  be  said  to  be  made 
Christian  by  the  appointment  of  a 
hierarchy.  If  Christians  had  not  been 
very  few  in  Ireland,  what  is  the  mean- 
ing  of  the  passage  in  St.  Fatrick*s 
confession  (18)  "  unde  autem  Hiber- 
ione,  qui  nunquam  notitìam  Dei  ha- 
buerant,  nec  nisi  idola  immunda  usque 
nunc  scraper  coluerunt,  nuper  efiecta 
est  plebs  Pomini." 


670 


CAUBSSNSXS  EYUBSITS. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


■nach>  id  est  doinus  Romanorum."  In  regione  tum  dieta  Higarchon  in 
extremis  Lageniao  finiboi,  quse  regio  est  mantiitta  Lageiiife  Orientalis 
in  Comitatu  Kilmantain  seu  Wicioensi.^^ 

Neque  tiim  tantum,^®  sed  alias  etiam  saepe  Romani  gregatim  in 
Hibemiam,  ut  et  incolas  fide,  ac  piotate,  et  se  virtutum  cumula  exco- 
lerent  ;  ooiioesserant.^^  Hinc  in  vita  S*  Sennani  lègimus  :  '*  quinqua- 
ginta  monachoi  patria  Romanos  in  Hibemìam,  rei  arctioris  vitse^  vel 
scripturarum  perìtiae^  tunc  in  ea  multum  Borentis  desiderium  traxisse> 
ut  ibi  viverent  sub  magìsterìo  quorundam  sanctorum,  quos  vitae  sancti- 
tate,  et  mouasticse  disciplinse  rigore  intellexerunt  esse  conspicuos.'' 
Prsetereà  quam  plurimos  Romanos  sanctitate  claros  sepulturam  in  Hi- 
bemia^^  nactos  fuisse  Colganus  ex  Hibemicis  optimse  notte  monumentis 
•memorat.  Additque  "  SS.  peregrinos  Romanos  in  centum  quinquaginta 
cymbis,  sive  scapbis  advectos  Elimn,  Natalem^  Nemanum,  et  Corcun- 
tanum  ;^^  centum  etiam  et  quinqaaginta  SS.  peregrino»  Romanos,  et 
Italos  S.  Abbanum  in  Hibemiam  comitato»  fuisse."  More  scilicet 
Romanis  fiuniliari,  quorum  ''  multi"  (ut  in  vita  S.  Declani  legimus)  *'  i 
Roma  secuti  sunt  -Episcopum  Declanum^^^  tolentes  in  pereg^rìnatione 
sub  eo  vivere  ;^^  ìnter  quos  fiUus  regis  Romanorum,  Lunanus  nomine 
venit,  quem  Declanus  multum  diligebat." 

Sicut  autem  ìUi  sponte  in  Hibemiam,^®  sic  S.  Patrìcius  ultro  quidem, 
sed  Caelestini  Pontificis  missu  se  contulit.^^  Nam  ut  ait  Jocelinus  : 
'*  Certificatus  Dominus  Apostolìcus,  de  morte  Palladii,  iter  et  opus 


'»  Jocelin.  e.  25.  »•  Ushems  de  Prim.  p.  BIS.  «i  Trias  Thaum.  p.  5,  nu.  18, 
p.  9,  no.  27.  ^>  Martii.  In  notis  ad  vitam  S.  Sin&ani.  »>  Ibid.  n.  1,  p.  589. 
84  Ibidem.    ^5  Usherus  in  Prim.  p.  790.    •«  Cap.  25.    s^  Ibidem,  e.  20. 


*  A  wooden  church,  accordìng  te  the 
Tour  Masters.  It  is  probably  the 
place  called  Tìgroni.  Of  the  othei^ 
two  churches  founded  by  him,  Cell- 
fhine  i8  unknown;  Domnach-arta  is 
probably  the  present  Donard,  near 
Redcross.     O'Bonovan,  A.D.  430. 

*  Two  at  least  named  Neman  occur 
in   the  annals — one  abbot  of  LismOr, 


who  died  A.D.  610.  Dr.  Lanigan  li. 
p.  356,  understands  Lismor  of  some 
place  in  the  Hebrides  ;  Dr.  O'Dono- 
van  of  Lismor  in  Waterford.  Another 
Keman  vas  abbot  of  Dairinis  near 
Wéxford  in  the  same  centjiry.  There 
are  also  two  nattied  Katalid  or  Naals, 
bòth  in  thè  sixtli  centmfy  ;  one  died 
A.D.  564. 


:;hap.  XXV.] 


OAHBX.BNSIS  SYZBSUS* 


671 


louse  of  the  Romans/'  in  a  distrìct  then  called  Ui  Garchon^  on  die 
>orders  of  Leìnster»  near  the  eastein  shore^  in  the  ooQnty  of  Killmanlàm 
31  Wicklow. 

Not   in  thòfie  days  alone,  Imt  on  several  occasions  in  after  ages, 

Romans   carne   in   crowds   to    Ireiand,    to   instraet    the  inhahitants 

in  faiih  and  piety,   and   defote   themselves  to  their  own  spiritual  im-^ 

provement     Thas   we  read  in   the  life  of  St.  Senanus   '*  that  fifty 

monks,  Romans  hy  birth>   carne  to   I  reland,  impell^d   by   the  de&ii>e 

either  of  a  more  austere  life,  or  of  availing  themselves  o^f  the  ptofound 

study   of  the  Scriptnres,    for  which  I reland   was  then   so  ìllustrious, 

They  lived  there  under  the  care   of  some   holy  men,  who,  they  had 

heard»  were  emiuent  for  sanctity  of  life   and  the  austerity  of  their  mo- 

nastic  rule."     Colgan  also   proves,   by  unexceptionable  Irish  authori- 

lies,  that  many  Romans  of  eminent  sanctity  are  buried  in  Ireland.  He 

adds,  "  that  holy   Roman  ptlgrims,  Elìas>  Nataiis,  Neman,  and  Cór- 

cui\tan,    &c«  had   v^isited    the    shorés   of    Ireland    fai    ime  hundred 

and  fifty  boats  or  ships  ;'»  àtid  that  one  hundred  and  fifty  Roman  and 

Italian  pilgrims  had  accompanied   St.  Abban  into  Ireland."     This  was 

a  common  praetice  of  the.  Romans,  ''many  of  whom,  as  we  read  in  the 

life  of  St«  Declan^  accompanied  bishop  Declan  from  Rome,  wishing  to 

live  under  his  care  in  this  piigrìntage.     Amongst  them  was   one  called 

Lunan,  a  son  of  the  king  of  the  Romans,  who  was  particularly  beloved 

by  Declan." 

As  they  visited  Ireland  of  their  o>yn  accord,  St.  Patrick  was  sent 
there  not  only  by  the  impulse  of  his  own  heart,  but  by  the  authority  of 
jH^e  CeleMim^«  For,  according  to  Jocelyn,  '^when  our  Lord  the  Pope 


^  Seefor  the  very  oonfiised  account» 
of  St  Àbban's  life,  Lanigan,  toI.  iìi., 
P- 15.  He  ndicules  the  notion  that  St. 
Abbaa  had  been  (as  his  acts  state)  at 
Bome,  andordainedby  Gregorius  the 
great  ;  tbis  notice,  from  a  litany  so  old 
^  the  year  800,  ìs  sufflcient  proof  that 
he  hud  heen  once  at  least  at  Rome» 
U88her  asiigns  his  death  to  599  ;  Lan- 


igan  to  the  commencement  of  the 
aerenth  century.  According  to  some 
aocountfl  he  was  nephew  to  St.  Bbhar  ; 
certain  it  is  that  the  chief  foundations 
attributed  to  him  lay  in  St.  Ibhar's 
distrìct  io  the  county  of  Wexford.  It 
ìt  strange  that  the  death  of  so  eminent 
a  Saint  is  not  marked  by  the  Four 
Masters. 


672 


CA1IBKENSI8  EYXS8TJS. 


[Cjlf.  XX^ 


salatarìs  legationis  Patricio  praecepit  aggredì.*'     Ille  vero  ''  cum  vigini 
vìris^  vita,  ac  sancùtate  praeclarìs»  ab  ipso  santino  Pontifico  sibi  deputati^ 
in  adjutorium  regressiim  maturavit."^^     Imo  "  alii  viginti  quatuor  ah. 
pulos,  secum  in  Hibemiam  addoxisse,  alii  familìam  Patricìi  trìgint 
quatuor  viros  de  peregrìnis*'  eo  tempore  complexum  fuisse  aaserimt 
[216]  Bum  deinde  Romam  profectiun,  "  Leo  |  prìmas  ut  Hibemise  Apostolai 
amplexansy  et  pronuntians  pallio  deooravit,  illique  vices  suas  comniittens| 
atque  legatum  suum  constituens,^^  quaecunque  in  Hibemia  gesserafl 
constituerat,   disposueiat,   autborìtatìs   suae   munimine   confirmaviu''^^ 


••  UsheruB  de  Prim.  p.  845.    »»  Lombar.  p.  52.    •«  Jocelinns,  e.  166. 


«>For  St.  Patrick's  aaaodatea,  dia* 
ciples,  household,  &c.  &c.,  the  leader 
is  referred  to  0'DonoTan*s  Foor 
Masters,  A.D.  448.  Lanigan,  Ussher, 
&c. 

•  Dr.  Lanigan  denies,  and  net  with- 
onta  plaumble  reason»  as  it  appears 
to  the  editor,  that  St.  Patrick  viaited 
Rome  a  second  time.  Ussher  dates 
that  yisit  A.D.  462;  the  Bollandiets 
A.D.  455  or  456.  Xdmìgan's  chief 
argumentis  a  negative  one  ;  the  silence 
of  authors  who  bave  chronicled  the 
reigns  of  the  contemporary  popes; 
and  a  passage  in  St.  Patrick's  con- 
fession.  The  first  is  of  very  slight 
weight  against  the  testimony  of  an- 
cient  native  wrìters  :  the  passage  in 
the  Confession  is  apparenti^  favorable, 
but  b^  no  means  so  clear  as  to  jastify 
contempt  for  the  other  opinion: 
"  timeo,"  St.  Patrick  says,  *' perdere 
laborem  quem  inchoavi,  et  non  ego,8ed 
Christus  Dominus,  qui  mihi  imperavit 
ut  venirem,  essemque  cum  illis  resi' 
duum  alati»  me«."     He  would  not  go 


to  Britain  or  to  Ganl,  *'to  bis  country, 
or  hifl  kìndred,  or  to  see  the  face  of  the 
saints  of  the  Lord  though  he  wished 
to  go,"  because  he  liad  been  ordered 
by  Grod  to  be  with  bis  converts  "the 
remainder  of  bis  lift.*'    Now  a  visit 
to  Rome  on  the  business  of  his  churcfa 
Ì9  a  very  different  thing  from  svìsit  to 
his  friends,  dictated  by  naturai  affec- 
tion,  or  to  the  holy  men  endeared  to 
him  by  early  friendship.    The  former 
would    not    *'  be    losing    the    labor 
which  he  had  commenced*'  but  per- 
fectìng  it,  and  proving  his  devotion 
to  his  converts;  the  latter  vould  be 
a  luxury  in  which  apostolic  men  do 
not  indulge,  and  which  alone,  vrithonf 
any  violenoe  to  the  text,  St.  Patrick 
msy  be  understood  to  deny  to  himaelf 
in  the  passage  cited.    These  observa- 
tionsare  made  in  the  suppontion,  that 
he  spoke  only  of  a  temporary  àbsence 
from  Ireiand  and  not  of  leaving  it  al- 
togetlier.    But  is  it  so  clear  that  the 
latter  is  nottlie  lealmeaning,  and  that 
he  merely  disclaims  the  intention  of 


Chaf.  XXVO 


Cambbcnsis  svessus* 


673 


was  informed  of  the  death  of  Palladino,  he  ordered  Patrick  to  depart 
OH  bis  joumey»  and  ondertake  the  work  ef  his  saving  mission.  Accom- 
paiiied  hy  twenty  men^  eminent  for  holiness,  appointed  by  the  pope 
himself^  he  hastened  his  r^urn  to  Ireland.  Nay^  aciqordìng  to  some 
accounts,  Patrick  broaght  twenty-foar  disciples  with  him  iato  Ireland, 
and  according  to  otbers,  bis  family  amoanted  to  tbirty-four  foi'eign 
disciples.^  ''  Having  visited  Rome  on  a  subsequent  occasion,  Leo*  the 
First  embfaced  him>  and  salotlng  bim  as  the  apoatle  of  Ireland,  ho- 
noared  bim  witb  the  pallium/  %nd.  afppoiikted  bim  bis  repre- 
sentative  and  legate,'  and  sanctioiiied  by  bis  apostolica!  autbority  ali 


ever  ab&adoiiiiig  Irelaad.  In  ihepata- 
graph  ìmmediirtdy  preceding  he  hàd 
been  speaking  <^  the  niimber  of  **  Tir- 
gins  of  Christ,"  daughters  of  princes, 
••  praeter  yiduas  et  continentes,"  who 
*•  were  doing  what  ali  TÌrgins  of  God 
do  likewise*'  against  the  will  of  their 
pareolt:  from  wh<»xi  they  niflfbred 
«'peraecìitioii''  wd  "  ▼itupewjtìon;*' 
and  agaiust  the  will  of  their  masters, 
from  whom  they  sujffered  "terrors»' 
and  •*  threats."  **  Yet  the  Lori  hath 
glYen  grace  to  many  of  bis  hand- 
maids,  Ibr  tbongh  they  are  prohibited, 
tbeiy  aevertìieless  do  imitate  with  ibr« 
tìtude."  Hence  he  adda  :  **  Though  I 
wished  to  abandon  them'*  (dìmittere 
illas),  "  I  coTild  not  do  so,"  &c.  &c. 
Tlewing  the  two  paragraphs  in  con- 
nection, may  not  the  meaning,  then, 
simply  be,  that  as  they  were  faithful 
to  their  vocation,  so  wonld  belìke-^j 
wise  be  iaithfal  to  bis. 

'  No  metropolitan  in  the  Latin 
cborch  had  received  the  pallinm  in 
St.  Patrick'»  time  ;  and  St.  Malachy 
was  the  first  that  received  it  in  ire« 
land  *' MetropoliticsB  aedi  deerat  ad- 

43 


bue,  et  defaerat  ab  initio  palliì  usus/' 
Vita  S;  Mafaichi»,  c«  10.  Biit  the  see 
of  Ardmacha.was  not  the  lesa,  in  the 
strìct  sense  of  the  word,  metropoUtan,. 
enjoying  then  and  for  nearly  seven 
centuries  afterwards,  throughout  the 
whole  island  the  very  extensiye  powers 
aimexed  to  that  àig^Stty:  Ibid.  cap. 
7»  often  eiited  by  onr-  anthor.'  See 
Lanigan,  iy.,  p.  vllO  t  also  Thomaa- 
sin.  Discipline  de  Teglise,  Part  ii., 
lib.  i.,  cap.  XXV.,  Art  vii,  tììì.  for 
the  reasons  Why  according  to  the 
prevalent  usage  of  the  churcfa  a 
palliiim  should  not  be  gitren  to  Aid« 
macha,  untU  more  than  one  archiepis- 
copal  see  had  been  established. 

'  It  wonld  not  be  a  usuai  course 
according  to  the  discipline  of  that 
age  to  appoint  him  legate,  in  a  country 
where  there  was  but  one  ecclesiastical 
province  ;  for  whose  govemment  tho 
prdinary  power  of  metropolitana  as 
ijaum  fixed  by  the  laws  of  the  church 
i^rw  amplj  sufflcient — such  as  the 
erection  of  sees,  the.  qrdination  of 
bishc^t  the  transmìssi(»i  of  the  me* 
tropolitaa  power   itself.     Nor  could 


674 


CAHBREKSIS  EVEltl3tJ«. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


Patrìcìus  vero  susceptum  mnnus  sic  ad  atnnssim  impleviti  «t  post  fidem 
Christianain  tota  Hibernia  longè  latèque  diffiisauo,  "nnllus  eremiu^ 
nallos  pene  terne  angulos,  aut  locus  in  insula  tam  remotns,  qui  per- 
fectis  monacbis,*^  et  monialibus  non  replèrètùr  ;  ita  nt  Hibemià  speciali 
nomine  Instila  Sanetorutn  Ubiqué  tètruTiitn  jure  nouìinaretur.''  Ime 
"  nnllns  in  diebns  S.  Patricii^  aut  multo  post  teilipore  sucoessorom  ejm 
in  Pontificem  aut  ad  regimen  anintarum  proni orebatur,**  nisi  diVina 
revelatione^  aùt  aliqno  sigtto  evidenti  dignus  deinonstraretur/' 

Qme  Tes  Episeoporum  Hibemi»  album  j  et  £pisoopalù»onmes  animo 
percorrenti  liquido  constabit.  Slngulos  ^m  Episeopatus  kmga  sane- 
torum  series  initio  per  diuturni  temporis  vicissitudìnem  insedit.  Cujus 
rei  veritatem  cùm  ex  aliis  documentisi  tùm  bine  maxime  colligimas 
quod  H  ibernile  sancti  per  aurea  iila  prima  tempora  in  plures  otémi 
éistributi  fuerint  :  quorum  Primus  oMo  ab  anno  salutis  403)  nsque  ad 
annutiì  544  ;  alter  inde  ad  598,  posfretnus  ad  annum  665  floruerit'^ 
Quibus  quartum  ordinem  adjiceré  licet,  Mariano  Scoto  asserente,  adhuc 
anno  Domini  674,  ''  Hibemiam  Scotorum  insulam  sanctis  viris  plenani 
haberi."  Ut  intereà  institutores  ad  Hibemos  virtute  imbuendos  sub- 
mittere  surnvno  Pontifici  haud  aecesie  fuerit^  Nisi  8,  ColmaiiclluiB 
legati  offitdo  interim  fnnctum  fuisse  àìxérimms,  quem  S*  Patricias  va- 
ticinatus  est,^*  "'Praesulem,  atque  totius  Hibernise  legatum  effectum  in, 
virtutibus  ac  signis  conspicuum,  post  vitsB  tenebras  terminantem,  ab 
x4Lngelis  Bei  in  astemum  translatum  iri.  Processu  vero  temporis  per- 
sona prs^nominat»^  et  propketatse  omnia  ev^nerui»t>  sicQt  8.  Patiicii 
labia  distinxenint."     Num  autem  huieoracuk)  eireiitas  re^ponderit; 


91  Idem,  e.  174.    »»  Ibidem.    »«  IJsherus  de  Prim,  p.  913,.  et  seq.    '*  Joce- 
linus,  e.  96. 


any  abuses  bare  is^rtmg  up  §o  eoòn  as 
to  require  the  supervlsion  <tf  a  legate. 
See  Thoma^sin  Discipline  de  l'eglise, 
part  i.,  liv.  !.,  cbap.  adi.,  aart  xix., 
part  ii.,  llb.  i.,  chap.  Mi.,  art  v.  None 
of  the  cases  mentioned,  ibid.  part  i., 
liv.  i.,  chap.  Mi.  ofpapallegationsin 


thè  fifth  century  are  pàrrilèl  to  the 
position  of  St.  Patrick.  Gìwldas 
rityles  Ardmacha  contemptuousl/  a 
"quasi  mefcropolis,"  but  hifl  i«wons 
for  that  designation  sfaall  be  pointed 
outin  another  place. 
^  On  1^6  Àores  of  the  Atlantic  he 


Chap.  XXV.]  0AMBREN8IS  BVKRfiUS.  675 

that  had  been  done  and  drdained  and  appointed  in  Irèland."  So  faith^ 
fally  dìd  8t.  Patrick  discharg^  the  duties  imposed  upon  him,  that  after 
he  had  diiìised  the  faith  of  ChHst  far  and  neìar  in  Itoland,  ^'there  was 
Tìo  desert,  nor  any  cornea  of  the  laiid,  nor  a  single  ì^t  in  ati  island, 
howevér  secluded,^  that  Was  not  tenanted  by  perfect  monksf  aiid  nuns^ 
so  that  Ireland  was  nniversaliy  and  most  justly  lionòred  hy  the  singular 
tìtle  of  '  I  sland  of  Saints/  "  Nay,  '^  dttrì^g  the  days  of  St  Patnck, 
and  for  n^any  suecessiye  eentnries  under  hfs  snccessdrs,  ho  person  was 
evet  advanced  to  a  (^ic^oprio  or  to  the  care  of  séills  without  being 
poiiifad  orat  by  some  divine  reirelatioii  or  some  eiriddnt'sign/' 

Ali  esatiiin«ti(m  of  the  catalogne  of  Irish  bishops  in  éìì  the  sees 
givee  conclusive  evidence  0Ì  tkis  fact  A)l  thè  bishepn<is  were  in  the 
commencefliem  filled  by  a  long  sUoéessìon  óf  siùnted  prelatés^  which 
appears  ftxH»  varions  docameiits^  and  especiiQly  from  the  classificatlon 
of  the  saints  of  Ihose  golden  ages  into  varions  orders.  The  first  class 
comprises  those  from  433  to  544  ;)  the  second  to  598 1^  and  •  the 
third  to  the  year  655.'  A  fbwrth  order  might  aiso  be  added>  as  Mà~ 
rìanuB  Scotns  asserts  that  even  in  the  year  674  "  Ireland,  the  jsland  of 
the  Scota,  vas  full  of  salnta."  Hence  the  popes  had  noneeessity  of 
sendÌDg  over  persona  to  instruet  the  Irish  in  sànctity,  ttnleas  we  say 
that  in  this  interrai  St.  Colmanellus  was  legate,  whom  St.  Patrick 
fcyretold  thus  :  "  There  shaH  arìse  a  bishop,  and  he  shall  be  legate  of 
ali  Ireland,  and  shall  be  eminent  for  vlrtue  and  miracles,  and  when 
the  dark  days  of  life  come  to  a  dose,  he  shall  be  translated  to 
the  bosom  of  God  for  ever.  But  in  the  course  of  timo  ali  things  bap* 
pened  to  this  peison  so  named  and  foretold,  as  the  lips  of  St.  Patrick 
had  declared." 

Whether  the  event  justified  this  propbecy,  I  bave  not  ascertained, 
for  I  bave  not  yet  discovered  St.  Colmanellus's  life.     That  he  was  a 


could  say,  '"  Ecce  testés  enlmus,  quia  Britons,  Gauls,  Scóts. 

EvangeHum  praedicatum  est  nWqne,  •  ^  Consìsted   of  three   hundred,  of 

ubi  nètno  ultra  est  ;"  Contessio,  cap.  iil.  whom  very  few  were  bishops. 

14.  '  One  hundred,  of  whom  few  were 

«  or  542.    Three  hundred  and  fifty  bishops. 
of  this  class  were  bishops,  Roman», 


676 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERBUS. 


[Cap.  XX^ 


nonduin  prò  cerio  coinperì:  non  enim  adhuc  in  eju3  vitam  incidi.»| 
Exploratum  quidem  habemus  praesulem  eum  fuisse.  Nam  illuxa  "  S^ 
It»''  vita  "Episcopum/*^^  (Dromorensem  ut  Ushenis  autamat)  Abbatei 
ejus  viue  fragmentum  apud  eundem  Usherum  appellai.  Officiom  vei 
legati  eum  obiisse  nondum  edidici^  nisi  id  in  eodem  fragmento  inni 
dixero,  ubi  legimus,  qaod  "  Venit  ad  regionem  Midi^  et  invenit  ibj 
congregationem,  in  qua  Edus  filius  Anmirecb  (rex  H iberni»)  et  Edus 
Flan  dux  Nepotum  Neill^  et  sanctus  Columbachille,  et  sanctus  Canni* 
cus  Abbas,  et  alii  plures  erant.  S.  Oolmanus  Elò  dans  benedictionem 
ìUis  perrexit  ad  saltum,  ubi  magnum^  et  clarum  monasterìum  instituit 
quod  vocatur  Land-Elo."  Hodie  Liu-alli  locus  ille  vocatur^  in  Fercallià 
Comitatus  Regii  ditiunculà,  qnatuor  niUliarìttm  spatio  a  Dermachano  S. 
ColumbsB  CoBnobio  dissìtus,  ubi  "  inter  choros  sanctorum  virorum"^^  (  ut 
in  fine  vitse  illius  additur)  "  Sanctissimus  Senex  Colmanns  Sesto  Ca- 
lendas  Novembrìs  felici  ter  ad  Cbristum  emisi  t  spiritum^  anno  Domini 
610/'  Hinc  autem  conjecturà  ducimur  illum  legati  dignìtate  insignitum 
fuisse,  quod  tot  prìncipibus^  et  {wsesulibus  benedictionem  impertieric 
Cum  "  quod  minus  est  à  meliore  benedicitur;"  ut  ait  divus  Paulus.^' 
Hunc  tamen  pisocessisse  videtor  David  filius  Guari  OTaranan  Episco- 
pus  Armacbanus,  et  totius  Hibemiaa  legatus  qui  obiit  anno  Domini 
560.»8 

Tum  demum  S.  Augustinus  S.  Gregorio  Pontifice  mittente  Roma 


96  J5  Janu.  de  prim.  p.  1065,  p.  960.    •«  Ibidem.    ^7  Ad  Hebr.  7.    •*  Trias 
Thaum.  p.  707. 


"  St.  Ita,  or  Midhe,  the  Brìghid,  or 
patroness  of  Munster,  died  in  570  ; 
when  ColmaneUas  was  net  more  than 
26  years  old.  It  waa  of  another 
Coiman  that  the  life  speaks. 
^  Coiman  ofDniim-morwasadifferent 
pereon.  See  Lanigan,  toI,  IL,  p.  308, 
*»  Some  of  the  ancient  obituary 
noticBB  cited  hy  O'Donovan,  A.D. 
610,  stylehim  abbot  ;  others,  bishop. 
He  was  not  bishop  untiJ  after  bis  visit 


io  Iona,  A.D.  597. 

'  Founded  probably  abont  the  year 
590  accordingto  Lanigan,  Thepre- 
fix  Ì8  apparenUy  the  British  term  for 
church,  iThich  was  rare  in  Irish  topo< 
graphy.  The  establishment  perhaps 
was  fonnded  for  the  Britons,  many  of 
whom  fled  to  Ireland  and  other 
conntries,  from  the  awful  pestilence 
of  589.  See  Ussher  Index  ChronO' 
logicus.    It  lies  one  mile  south-west 


HAP.  XXV.] 


CAMBRBNSIS  EVKRSUS. 


677 


>isfaop9  ^e  certainly  know  from  the  life  of  St.  Ita.™  He  was  bishop  of 
Druiin-xnor,  according  to  Ussher,"  wbo  also  cites  a  fragment  of  his  life 
n  which  he  is  styled  abbot.^  I  bave  notbeenable  to  discover  anyproofs 
Ihat  he  was  legate,  if  the  foUowing  extract  from  the  fragment  of  his  life 
:amiotbetakenas  such  :  '*  He  carne  to  the  kingdom  ofMidhe  (Meath), 
ind  found  a  congregation  there  consìstìng  of  Aedh,  son  of  Anmirech 
[king  of  Ireland),  and  Aedh  Flann,  chief  of  the  race  of  Niall,  and 
St.  Columkìll^  and  St.  Canice  abbot,  and  manj  others.  St.  Colmanellus, 
baving  given  them  his  blessing,  retired  to  the  forest,  where  he  founded 
a  great  and  celebrated  monasterj,  whIch  is  called  Land  Elo;"  the 
place  at  present  called  Lin-alli,  in  Feara-ceall,  a  distrìct  of  the  King's 
Connty  fourmilesdistantfrom  Deaitnagh  (Durrow),  thenK)nasteryof  St. 
Columba.  In  Landelo,  the  holy  Cdmanellus,  as  we  read  in  his  life, 
bappily  resigned  his  soni  to  Christ,  in  the  midst  of  a  choir  of  holy 
man,  on  the  sìxth  of  the  Calends  of  November,  A.D.  610.  A  probable 
conjectnre  of  his  legatine  authority  may  be  deduced  from  the  fact  of 
hisgiringhisblessing  to  so  many  princes  and  bishops,^  for  *'  that  which 
is  less  is  blessed  by  the  better  ;"  according  to  St.  Paul.  David,  bi- 
shop of  Ardmacha,  son  of  Gnaire  O'Forannain,  appears,  however,  to  bave 
preceded  him  in  the  legatine  functions  in  Ireland.  He  died  A.D. 
Ò60J 

Aiìer  this  period  St.  Augustinus,  wbo   was  sent  from  Rome  by  St. 
Gregorius^  vtsited  Ireland,  and  was  graciously  received  by  Calomagnus, 


of  the  town  of  TuUamore.    O'Dono- 

van's  Four  Masters,  A.D.  1533. 

• 

'^  If  he  was  legate,  it  must  bave 
been  long  after  the  date  of  that  assem* 
Uy.  None  of  the  obituary  or  other 
authorities  before  Jocelyn  say  that  he 
cTerwas  legate.  His  contemporary, 
St.  Gregorius  the  Great,  was  held  in 
special  yeneration  by  the  Irish,  ''and 
their  genealogìsts,  finding  that  there 
were  some  doubts  as  to  his  genealogy,, 
^lad  no  scruple  to  engraft  him  on  the 
royalstem  of  Irish  lùngs."    O'Dono. 


Tan,  A.D.  590.  He  mnst  bave  had 
some  singular  claims  on  the  affection 
of  the  Irish,  or  Cummian  would  not 
bave  spoken  of  him  as  he  does  in 
the  Faschal  epistle;  SyUoge,  Epis. 
p.  31.» 

'  This  notice  is  taken  from  the  Four 
Hasters.  In  a  note  to  the  Annals  of 
Ulster,  A.D,  550.  Dr.  0*Conor  says, 
*<Codex  Clarend.  49  subjungit  *et 
legati  totius  Hiberniae,'  qum  yerba 
desunt  in  cseteris  codicibus,  Bodleiano, 
et  Clarendoniano."  42. 


678 


CA&IBKISNSX3  i$V£i«iUS. 


[Gap,  XXV. 


profactttS  in  Hiberniam  dÌYertity  ^t  à  Calomugno  (Colmanno  iìirtasse, 
qai  8ub  e^  tconpor»  in  vegÌQ  la3tigÌ9  toUpoaius  coUegam  egit,  Aidi 
Slanii  'm  Hibemi^e  regno)  peifbumanÀl^f.  e^aeptus,  S.  Livinum  salutari 
lavacro  intinxit,  deinde  Uteiia  ^xcolnit,  et[  $aoertbtio  tandem  initiarit 
Porrò  S.  LivinQd  Arc]uepÌ9CopUa  X>«Uini«tBis  postea  remintiatilSy  eà  se 
dignitate  demuQi  abdicl^vit,  ntpotè  quem  EVangelii  propagandi  etipido, 
ardore  tanto  inraaìt,  ut  sub  aonum.  salnfis  6^,  in  Flandriam,  Gauda- 
vuuiqil^  provolarit;  ubi  ea  jì»  ejuadootite»  firit,  ut  ncm  alitet^  quam  sol 
quidam,  oilinium  animos  illuotrftverìi/  gentilitalis  tenebras  dissiparerìt, 
et  erroriun  ilubeè  disSblyerit.  U.nde  factum  est  ut  infinita  prope  multi- 
ttido  eum  seoutà  Chriito  nomen  dedèrìt»  geìifilique  impiotata  renunti- 
averit.  Sed  cum  daetrini^  veta  «unquaim  sino  adfersarìo  ait^  irìrtus 
nuTtquttm  iine  hoste>  dutior  ejìtò  sQèlehnù  ioerepallo  flagitiosoium 
ìnvidititm  in  ìHnm  coA^iliavit»  qui  ^u»  cmioiatibias  tottum  immanissimè 
[217]  truci4aruiit.  |  , 

Deitide  cmQÌ)i.fi$ole9Ìà  Bibemicà  disaenaioniun  senfeà  enaacerentnr, 
'<S«  LauhBntind*'  S.'  AugUatini  Angbmm  Apostoli  succeasor,  ''non 
solum  novse  qìw  ide  Ang}is  er<it  coHecta  £cdesìae  ourém  gévebat/^  sed 
et  vetarum  Brìttfnni»  incolarum,  nèc  non  ei^  Bcotorum,  qui  Hibsmiam 
Insulam  Brìtanniee  prosìieam  incoluAt^  populis,  pbstoralem  impendere 
sollicitudinem  curabat.  Siquidem  ubi  Scotorum  in  preefata  ipseroin 
patria,  vitani  ao  prp^essioaemngiilitts  Eocl^aiasdcam  iti  inuftis  esse  cog- 
novit,  maxime  qu<^  Pasch»  solemnitatem  non  sud  temlpore  celebrarent, 

,       w  Beda,  lib.  2,  e,  4. 


•  Who  waè  slain  A.D.  600,  after  à 
reign  of  sii  years.  Theré  was  a  Cd- 
man  Mor,  or  Magnus,  A.B.  552,  se- 
cond  son  of  the  king  of  Ireland,  con- 
temporary  with  David,  archbishòp  of 
Ardmaclra.  TheTisitofSt.  Augustinus 
to  Irelànd,  àhd  tbe  other  Btat^mcnts 
fbllowing,  are  takén  fromalifeof  St. 
Liviims,  attributed  to  St.  Bonifacius, 
but  ptobably  not  older  than  the  dose 
of  the  tenth  century.     See  Lanigan, 


voV,  il.  p.  469,  and  Giles*,  3Bonifacii 
òpera  omnia,  il.  p.  120. 

•St.  "Attgustinus  did  not  arrive  in 
England  nntil  thè  jeàr'597,  and  died 
in  605  or  667;  so  that,  even  had  he 
tisited  Inèland,  he  could  not  baptìre 
àlìd  ordain  St.  'Liyinus. 

"  As  there  was  no  soe  of  DuMin  at 
that'  time,  it  is  clear  the  life  of  St. 
TiWifius  must  bare  been  interpolateti 
if  indeed  it  can  at  ali  be  depcnded  on. 


'•] 


CAHBBSirSIS  XV$SSD8. 


679 


ilman^  who  was  coUeague  at  that  time  ia  the  royal  go^ 
nd  with  Aedh  Slaioe.     Augustinus  baptized  St.  Lìvìq, 
.u  and  xfàseà  him  tfì  the  priesthood,^     Bcìng  afterwards 
^  arcl^iepiscopal  see  of  Dublip^^  St.  Livin  resigned  his  dìg- 

mjg  was  inflamed  with  so  ardent  a  de$ir|9  of  propagt^tìng  the 
.pel,  that  he  pas^e^d  over  to  Flaixders  and  the  tenitory  of  Ghent  in 
he  year  63dJ  Sudi  was  the  wpnderful  effic£|cy  of  hi^  preaching,  that 
le  bursi  like  ^  poontide  .blaze  of  the  sun  on  the  minds  of  all^  dispel- 
ing  the  darkness  of  Paganism,  and  chasing  a^ay  their  enrors.  Ai| 
snonnous.  mnltitode  of  poen  embraced  his  doctrine,  re|ioancing  the 
siTors  of  paganiszD,  an4  becoming  discipl^  of  Christ.  Bi^t  trae  doc- 
cine has  en^mies  at  ali  ticaes  :  virtae  is,i^evf;r  withput  ap  enepuy.  His 
stem  r^proof  i^f  crime  e2;cited  ag^inst  him  ^e  hatred  of  the  guUty 
parties,  wbo  put  idra,  to  death  by  excruciating  tortiires. 

Dissensions  haying  aft^rwar^s  ^rung  ijip  in  thei  church  of  Ireland^  St. 
Laur^ntius^  succ^^spr  of  .St,  Auguslinus>  fipostle  of  the  English,  ^'  ex- 
tended  hi^  pfkstpral  care  not  only  to  the  new  ^^rch  foan4^  among  the 
Englisb^  hot  also  to  t^  ancient  inbabitanta  of,  ^rit^in^  and.al^  tq  the 
Scots  whp  in^abit  the  isUnd  of  Irelax^d  nqar  Britain.  H^iving  ascer- 
tained  that  the  Scots  were  n^ot  -^frictly  conformable  to  the .  rules  of  the 
church  on  m^y  points  in  theiv  own  country,  jand  especially  in  not 
celebcating  E^ter  at  the.  proper  time,  bi^t  .copimemorating  from  the 
fourteenth  naopn  to  the  twenf^eth  the  resurrectioi^  of  our  Lord,  he, 
in  conjuii<:tion  with  his  brothjor  bis[ho|^,  w|:ote  a  lettor  to  them,  beseech- 


*  Others  place  this  erent  at  the  year 
656.  It  is  Btated  in  his  life  that  his 
uncle  Méldnothìtu>'wa»aa  arehbìahopj 
and  this  Melancthiu8,Dr.  Lanigan  con- 
jectures  was  Dubhthach  of  Ardmacha, 
who  died  A.D.  548.  If  another  con- 
jecture  may  be  aUowed,  the  anachro- 
nigms  in  the  life  of  LiTinus  were  oc- 
casioned  by  that  prolific  cause*  of  ob- 
scurity  in  the  lives  of  trish  saints, 
namely,  the  confounding  of  the  ac- 


tìons  of  different  saints  of  the  same 
name.  livinos  was  so  called  after  his 
maternal  uncle,  who  wa^  also  a  mar- 
tyr.  **  Indentes  ei  nomen  Livinus  ex 
nomine  germani  gloriossB  genetricis 
8U8B  AgalaunisB,  Hibemensi^  eccle- 
sia archiepiscopi,  qui  apud  Verhanos 
prò  nomine  Christi  palmam  martyris 
adeptus  est."  BonifSacii  opera,  ii.  p, 
121. 


ggO  CAMBWBNSIS   fiVXESUS.  [Cap.  XX7. 

sed  à  decima  quarta  luna,  usque  ad  vicesimam  Dominlcaì  resurrectiains 
diem  obsenrandam  esse  patarent;  scripsit  cum  co-episcopìs  suis  exhor- 
tatorìam  ad  eos  Epìstolain,  obsecrans  eos,  et  contestans,  unitatetn  pacis, 
et  Catholicae  observationis  cum  ea,  quae  toto  orbe  difihsa  est  Chrisd 
Ecclesia  tenere,  cujns  videlicet  Epistdn,  prìncipiam  hoc  est,  'Dominis 
Cbarìssimis  fratribns,  Episcopis,  et  Abbatibus  per  nniversam  Scotiam 
Laurendus,  Mellìtus,  et  Justus,  serri  servomm  Dei,  etc.*  " 

Hanc  Epistolam  ad  Hibemos  anno  parte  salutis  609,  datam  fìiisse 
Ushems,^®*  anno  614,  Colganus  arbitratur.  Plurimum  autem  tee 
Epistola  pioventum  retulìsse  videtur,^  quando  quidem  ut  Ootcelinus  in 
vita  S.  Laurentii  didt  :  "  Fama  transvolante  maria,  quia  lux  in  cande- 
labro, et  civitas  in  monte  neqoit  abscondi,  sanctus  Terenanus  Àrchipon- 
tifex  Hibemiie  ad  eum  transiit,  vir  tantse  sanctitatis,  ut  tres  mortuos 
suscitasse  perhibeatnr,  qui  audiens  beatum  Laurentium  de  Phascae  ob- 
servatione,  aliisque' Apostolicìs  observationibus  mutuo  conventu  dispu- 
tare,^ dedit  manus  ventati,  suosqne  discipulos  (indignantes  qnod  tam 
divinus  vir  tali  advenee  subjaceret)adyetitatislìneam  suo  exemplo  snam 
gentem  correxit.'*  Vel  rectius  ut  in  ejusdem  sancti  vìtababet  Capgravius, 
"  suam  gentem  in  posterum  corrigere  satagebat."  Imo  S.  Laurentium 
Scotos  adivisse  scribìt  Hai^sfeldius.'  Si  vero  narrationem  banc  aliquis 
in  dubium  rocet,  quod  nullus  Terenani  nomine  affectus  in  praesaliini 
Annachanorum  album  refeiatur;  is  cognitum  habeat  S.  ^faclasriumper 
ea  tempora  nimirum  ab  anno  salutis  610  ad  622,  sedem  Armachanam 
insedisse,^  quem  aliud  proprìum  nomen  gesMsse  oportuit,  cum  M àclasrìu!) 
Lasrii  solummodo  filium  denotet.  Postea  sub  annum  salutis  629,  Ho- 
norius  primus  ad  Hibemos  è  suis  erroribus  educendos,  non  modicam 


100  In  prim.  p.  11^6.    »  Trias  Thaum.  p.  294.  «  Trias  Tliaum.  p.  293.  » 
ulo  7,  e.  7,  p.  w.    *  Triad.  p,  2941. 


Sec- 


''By  citing  theletter  of  Laurentius  futation   of  au^h  claims    the  reader 

in  this  place  our  author  appears  to  may  congult  Dr,  Lanigao,  voi.  iii.  pp. 

admit  the  legatine  jurisdiction  claimed  461,  467,  470. 

by  Dr.   Milner   and   othcrs   for    the  «  No  name  like    Taraonan  occurs 

archbishop    of   Canterbury  over  the  in    any   see   in   the  annals    of   this 

Irish  church.    For  a  satisfactory  re-  period.     The  Annals  of  Ulster,  A.D. 


:hap.  XXV.]  CAMBKENSIS  BVfiKSUS.  681 

Dg  and  implorìng  tbem  to  faold  the  unity  of  peace,  and  of  Calholic 
»bservaiice  with  that  chnrch  whieh  was  difiused  througfaont  the  whole 
TOTld.  That  lette?  be^ns  thns  : — '  To  onr  Very  Dear  Brethren,  the 
^ishops  and  Abbeis  of  ali  Seotia,  Lanrentias^  Mellitus,  and  Justus^ 
>ervants  of  the  servante  of  God,  &e.  '&c.'  " 

Ussher  thinks  this  lettér  was  sent  to  the  Irìsh  in  the  year  609  ;^ 
Colgan  in  the  year  614.     It  appears  to  bave  pvoduced  considerable 
efiect,  for  we  read  in  Ootcelìnits's  life  of  St.  Lanrentins,  "  that  his  fame 
haying  now  spread .  beyond  the  seas,  as  the  light  on  the  candlestick  or 
the  city  on  the  monnlain  ounnot  he  hidden^  St.  Tarannan,  aiehbishop  of 
Ireknd,  a  man  whose  sanctity  was  so  great,  that  he  is  said  to  have  raised 
ihree  dead  men  to  life>  carne  to  visit  bini.   Having  appointed  a  meeting 
to  confer  with  St.  Lantentius  on  the  observanee  of  Bastar  and  other  apos- 
tolica! cusloms,  St.  Tarannan  was  convkiced  of  the  tnith,  and  brought 
back  by  his  example  his  diseiples  to  the  path   of  truth,  Ibougb  they 
were  indighant  that  so  holy  a  man  should   submit  to  a  f^reigner." 
Capgrave,  however^  merely  says^  and  with  more  probability^  that  he 
"  endeavoured  to  reform  his  countr^'men  thenceforward."      Harpsfeld 
eren  asserts,  that  St.  Lanrentius  visited  the  Scots.  Shonld  any  doubt  be 
raised  against  this  narrative,  because  no  person  named  Tarannan  is 
foand  in  the  catalogne  of  the  bishops  of  Ardmacha,  it  must  be  bome  in 
mind  that  the  see  of  Ardmacha  was  govemed  at  that  time^  namely,  from 
610  to  622,  by  St.  Mac  Lasre^  who  must  have  had  some  other  name, 
for  Mac  Lasre  meahs  only  son  of  Lasre.*     Afterwards,  about  the  year 
629,  Honorius  the  First  used  strenuous  exertions  to  draw  the  Irish 
from  their  errors,  for  Bada  relates  in  his  history  "  that  Honorius  wrote 
a  letter  to  the  Irish,  censuring  the  Quartadecìman  error,^  which  they 
revived  in  the  celebration  of  Easter,"     But  on  a  more  mature  considè- 
ration  of  this  subject  the  same  author  confesses  that  the  Irish  did  not 


696,    state    that    a    Taran,    which  ^  For  an  exposition  of  the  paschal 

is  the  same  name,  carne  to  Ireland.  controversy»  and  a  refutation   of  the 

Perhaps  he   endeavoured  to  reclaim  absurd  errors  of  Ledwich  and  othe'" 

8uch  of  the  northems  as  stili  rejected  on  that  subject,  the  reader  isreferred 

the  general  church  law  on  the  observ-  to   Dr.   Lanigan,    voi.    li.   pp.    371, 

ance  of  the  Pasch.  387. 


682 


CAMBRIÌI^aia  £y{IS^P3. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


operam  impefidit.  Ait  eniui  in  ahvomcfy  Béda  :  '*  Exortuitt  apud  ScotQs 
in  observatione  PafifchlB  ^rrorem  Quài^dQciioanorum  Honorìus  per 
Epistolam  redarguii."  Lio^  re  poster  p^àitus  i^spectà  scrìpserit,  "  sed 
in  die  qmdfim  I><»iait4cà,  nUa  .taDien  qiiam  d^ceW  hebdomada  cele- 
brabant^  Miserai"  inquit  "  Papa  Hoiloiitis  literas  genti  ScotcTram, 
quos  in  observaticHi^  dalicti  Paf^b^P  errale  jcomperetat/^  solerter  exhor- 
taiìs  ne  paucitutem'  8iuim  in  e:9:^ea3»Ì9  terr»  finibus  «onstitntam  sapien- 
tiorum  antiquis,  me  moden^s,  quls  par  orbem  ten»  eratit,  Chréti 
Eceleaiis  seatinmltent^  neve  contri  Pasd^ales  eomp^tos»^  et  decreta 
Synodalium  totins  orbis  Pontificum  ìsJmA  Pascha  eelebrarent"  Hic 
autem  hujhs  Pòutificis  conatus  fausto  eventu  exceptns  est  ''  Nam 
gentes  Scotoruih  qnae  in  Aùstìradtbus .  Hibemi®  partibus  mocabantur/ 
ad  admonitionem  Apostolices  sedk  Antbtitis^  Pascha  Canonico  ntu 
observare  didioérvtnt.'*  Ita<|ae  Kfidirtiir  lit^ras  illas  Lasreano  legato»^  ut 
supta  dixi,  ad  Mibernos  d6di«ae>  quem  in  Hibemiam  an.  Dom.  631, 
reveraum  fnisse  Cal^anus^  mèo  qaidem  judicio  recté  acribitt^^  et  io 
Lecbleniensi  aynodo  è  patribusAusÉralìci  Hibemùe  plaga»  incolwtibtts 
conflato,  mandata  Pontificia  expoemaso» 

Porro  cam  Itdhut  anno  salutis  QiQ.  in  ^ircmea  Paschatjs  obaeifatione 


&  Apud  Usher.  p.  938.    6  Lìb.  3,  e.  4.  'V  Lib.  2,  e.  19.    8  Seda,  lib.  3,  e.  3. 
9  24fFebt.  p.  409.     >«  tJthePiw  de  ^rim,  y^mò,        :  . 


'  The  d9.te  of  this  letter  is  uncer- 
taìn  ;  Ùssher  assìgns  it  apparenti^  to 
629  ;  others  to  633  or  634  ;  principali^ 
because  Beda  mentions  it  among 
events  which  belong  to  those  latter 
years.  There  can  be  little  doubt, 
however,  that  either  it  or  some  other 
papal  letter  had  been  received  in  Ire- 
land  before  the  synod  of  Magh  Lene, 
which,  according  to  ali,  was  held  in 
630.  For  in  that  synod  a  decree  was 
at  first  unanimoasly  adopted  *'  to  ce- 


lebrate, next  yeapy  the  pasch  with  the 
unÌTersal  church;"  and  that  decree 
was  groanded  on  the  obllgatìon  of 
obeying,  according  to  the  tradition  of 
their  primitive  fathers,  whatever  had 
been  "  sent  from  the  fountain  of  their 
baptism  and  the  successors  of  the 
apostles.'*  Sylloge.  Epis.  p.  34.  From 
the  same  authority,  pp.  24,  25,  it  also 
appears  that  at  the  date  assìgned  by 
Ussher  to  the  letter,  i.e.  a  year  be- 
fore that  synod,   the  Roman  custom 


Chap.XXV.] 


CAMBBENSId   EYERSUS^ 


:688 


always  celebrate  the  (east  òf  Eastor  od  the  fourteenth  moon^  with  the 
Jews,  BB  some  peraons  ìmagined)  bui  alirays  an  a  Sunday^  Dot  howévet 
in  the  proper  veek.  ''Pope  HoQomi8>''  he  aays,  ''ha^ring  diseo^^ered 
that  the  Irì&h  nation  had  fìdlen  ìnto  errore  in  the  observance  of  Easter, 
wrote  an  epbtle,  istreiiiioiisly  exhorting  tàe  Insh  iiot  to  act  on  the  ds- 
sumption  that  they,  a  {e9t  persons  ib  a  remote  oomer  6f  the  wor]d,  were 
wìsér  than  airancìent  and  modem  èharéhes  ofCbrìat  over  ali  the  earth, 
and  that  they  shdold.  Bot  celebrate  an  Easter  opposed  to  the  Paschcd 
computation. and  t6  ifae  83riiodicaI  d^reei^of  ali  the  bishops."  'The  ex- 
ertiona  of  this  pope,  were  CH»raiéd  with  success^  "  fax  the  nations  of  the 
Sema,  wbo  dwelt  in  the  southern  part  of  Ireland,  leamed-  by  the  admo-* 
tions  of  the  apostoHcied  see  to  celebrate  Baster  by  thè  canonical  rìte." 
THede  lettera^  as  I  bare  alfeady  qtat^d,  appear  to  })aTe  been  bit)nght  to 
IreHand  by  St  Laisreàn  tbe  legate,  idio  rfitumed  ^hither  in  the  yeat 
631,  accordiog  to  Calgan*s  computation  (ip  which  I  agree),'  and  ^u- 
nouneed  the  orders  of  the  pope  to  the  fathérs  òf  the  southern  half*^  of 
Iféland  assemblediq  die  syi^od  of  L6flhgbi<nni« 

Bttt  the  northem  Irish  stili  persisted  iii  theit  eironeous  observance 


had  beeh  aAoifked  py  some  of  ^, 
ìs^,  but  no(  immediat^ly  ?by  the 
author  Cummian.  ''Non  suscepi  sed 
silui,  nec  laudare,  nec  TÌtuperare  au- 
sus."  After  a  year's  study  of  the 
qnestioD,  and  after  the  s5^nod  of  Magh 
Lene,  he  carne  to  tbe  eeochièion  that 
he  was  bound  to  adopt  it.  But  it  may 
be  asked,  if  the  pope*s  letf^r  had  ar- 
rived  in  1  reland  in  629  before  t^e 
synod,  why  did  they  send  from  that 
syno4  d^i^gat^s  to  Kqoae  pn  aqi^esr 
tion  alre$^  dcQìded  by  Home*  Tbis 
difficultymay  beeaaily  expUined;  if 
doabts  were  i^ised  regar^ipg  the 
letter  ;  which  appears  elearly  to  bave 
heen  the  qa^e  j  for  when  the  delegates 
retttrtiedfrom  Some  three yeard after, 
they  are  inttodueed  as  eaying  **  that 


t}iqy  sJ^TI^l  thiiigs  as  they  had  heard; 
but  they. found  them  much  more  cer-; 
taìn  as  being  seen,  than  being  heard.*' 
"Sed  et  valde  certiora  utpote  yisa 
quam  audita,"  p.  34,  Moreover,  as 
the  point  in  dispute  was  in  itself  a 
qUestien  of  discipline»  and  as  one  per- 
son  in  the  synod  insisted  upon  adhe- 
rlng  to  the  national  usage,  a  second 
reference  to  Berne  would  be  no  more 
than  what  yery  frequently  occurs  in 
similar  cases.  Colgaa's  opinion  that 
teiere  were  two  synods,,.  one  at  Magh< 
Lene  in  Pef^sa-ceallin  630^  another, 
three  ycarsl^t^r  after  the  re]turn  of  the 
delegates  at  Leitiighlinp,  is  much  more 
probable. 

*  Otherwise  cal^ed  Leath  Mogha, 
divided  from  Leath  Cninn  by  a  Une 


684 


CAUBKENSIS  EVBBSUS. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


Boreales  H  iberni  persisterent  ;  "  septentrìonalis"   enim    ut  ait   Beda 
'^Scotorum  provincia^  et  omnis  natio  Pictoram,  ilio  adhuc  tempore, 
Pasch»  Dominicmn,  à  quarta  decima  luna  usque  ad  ▼icesimam  obser- 
vare  solebat."     Sedes  Apostcdica  Hibemonim  literìs  soUicitata  eirorem 
istum  iis  evellere  soUicitè  contendit  natn  ''  Joannea^'  (inquìt  Beda  in 
Chrouico)  "  qai  Severino  Honorii  succeseori  successiti  cum  adbac  esset 
electus  in  Pontificatum»  prò  eodem  Phasca  iis''  Hibemis  *'  simul,  et  pro 
Pelagianà  heeresi,   quse  apud  eos  reTiviscebat  scripsit/'     Hanc  ipsam 
rem  Beda  in  historia  uberius  prosequitur^  ubi  scribit  quod  idem  ^'Jo- 
annes  pro  eodem  errore  corrigendo^  literas  eis  magna  authorìtate  et 
eruditione  plenas  direxity  evidenter  astruéns,  quia  Dominicnm  Phascs 
*  diem  à  quintadecima  luna  usque  ad  vicesimam  primam  lunam^^  (qaod 
in  Nicena  Synodo  probatum  est)  oporteret  inquiri.     Nec  non,  et  prò 
[218]  Pelagianà  hseresi  (quam   apud  eos  remiscere  didiceAt)  cavendà  |  et 
repellendà  in  eadem  eos  Epistola  admonere  cmraTit"     Cujus  Epistola 
principium  hoc  est  :  ''  Dilectissimis,   et  Sanctissimis  Thomiano,  Co- 
lumbano^  Chromano^  Dimano,  et  Bathano»  episcopìs;  Cromano,  Hemano, 
Laustrano,  Stellano,  et  Segiano,  presbyterìs  ;  Sarano,  caeterisque  doc- 
toribus,  seu   abbatibus  Scotis,  etc."     Horum  scilicet  '*  perlatores  ad 
sanctse  memorise  Severinum  Papam   scripta  adduzerunt,"   ut  ipsius 
Epistolae  initium  apud  Bedam  ibidem  docet.     "  Quo  de  hac  loce  mi- 
grante," ut  ibidem  sequitur  "reciproca  responsa  ad  ea  quae  postulata 
fueraut  mittuntur." 

Caeterum  singulos  hic  memoratos  multa  sanctitate,^^  et  dignitate  hic 
singttlis  adscriptà,  in  Septentriopalibus  Hibemiae  plagia  claruisse  indu- 
bitatie  fidei  monumenta  testantur.     Armachanorum  euim  Prassulnm 

# 
"Lib.  2,  e.  19.    i>  Colganus  10  Janu. 


from  Dublin  te  Qàlway. 

'>Hie  letter  of  John,  pope  elect, 
and  of  the  Roman  clergy  te  the 
northem  bishops,  written  in  640, 
charges  only  **  some  of  their  proTÌnce" 
with  the  error.  "HaTÌngunsealedyour 
letter  we  found  that  some  of  your 
province  (quosdam  provinci»  restne) 


were  endearouring  against  the  ortho- 
doK  faith  to  revive  an  old  heresy,  con- 
tending  that  the  pasch  ought  to  be 
kept  bn  the  fourteenth  moon  witìi  tbe 
Jews."  **  Some  of  your  province**  ifl 
not  the  term  that  would  have  been 
used  if  the  majority  c^  the  northerns 
had  not  embraced  the  Bomaomode 


*  a     •  « 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAHBKBirSIS  EV1SBSU8. 


685 


of  EUister  in  the  year  640.  ''  The  uoithem  provìnce  of  the  Scots/'^  says 
Beda>  "and  the  whole  nation  of  the  Piets,  even  at  that  time  used  to  cele-, 
brate  Easter  Sunday  from  the  fourteenth  inoon  to  the  twentieth." 
Bui  the  apostoUcal  see,  hoving  received  some  lettera  froia  the  Irish  on 
the  subject,  strenuously  exhòrted  them  tb  reform.  '^  John/*  says  Beda^ 
"  who  succeeded  Severiniis>  the  saccessor  of  Honoxiu$^  wrote  to  the 
Irish,  while  he  was  yet  ouìy  pope  elect»  on  the  same  Pavchal  quefitiou^ 
and  also  on  the  Pelagian  heresy  which  was  revìving  amoogst  them." 
He  relates  the  same  facts  more  copiously  in  his  histotj.  .*'  To  correct 
their  sud  error,  John  wrote  to  them  letters  with  great  ftMithority  and 
replete  with  erudition,  proviug  den^nstratively,  that  Easter  Sunday 
should  he  celebrated  some  day  between  the  fifteenth  and  tw^nty -first 
moon,  as  had  been  sanctioned  in  the  council  of  Nice.  He  also  sedu-> 
lously  admonished  them  in  the  same  epistle  to  guard  against  and 
eradicate  the  Pelagian  heresy  which  he  had  ìneard  was  springing 
up  amongst  them.*'  That  letter  commenqes  thus  :  "  To  our  v^ry  dear 
and  holy  Thomian^  Columban»  Cronan,  Dimma,  and  Baethon>  biì^hops  ; 
Cronan,  Eman>  Laistrean,  St^an,  ^egian,  prie^ts^;  Saran  and  the  other 
Irish  abbots  or  doctors,  &c.  The  h^ftrers  of  these  presents  brought 
letters  to  Severinus  of  happy  miemory>  and,  as  he  js  dead^  answexs  are 
forwarded  in  return  to  tl^e  questions  proposed.**  Suph  is  the  com> 
mencement  of  the  letter  as  cited  \>y  Beda. 

It  appears  from  evidence  of  the  most  respectabie  kind,  that  ali  the 
persons  mentioned  in  this  document  held  at  that  perìod  in  the  northern 
part  of  Irelaxid  the  rank  which  the  pope  àttributes  to.  them,  and  were, 
moreover,  eminent  for  sanctity.  St.  Thomian  filled  the  episcopal  see 
of  Ardmacha  during  36years,  and  died  in  660,  according  to  the  catalogne 


before  they  wrote  to  Bome.  It  may  be 
remarked  bere,  in  the  first  place,  that 
the  words  "provincia  yeatra,"  ap- 
plied  to  the  north,  seem  to  cpnfirm 
Eeatiag's  opinion  that  tbere  were  two 
ecclesiastical  provinces  recognized  in 
Ireiand,  in  ancient  times  ;  it  is  clear, 
in  the  second  place,  either  that  the. 


northern  bishops  had  not  correctly 
explained  the  pasch  observed  "by 
some  of  their  provincials,"  or  that 
their  letter  was  misunderstood  by 
John,  pope  elect,  and  the  Boman 
clergy  :  for  it  is  certain,  and  admitted 
now  by  ali,  that  the  Irish  rite  was  not 
the  Quartadeciman  heresy. 


6B6  OAIIBRBNSIS   SVBIll»U8.  [Cap.  XXV. 

albran^  et  Hibemiae  AnnalesS.  Thomianum^  post  sedem  Arinachailam  36 
aniioB  felieiter  adiBÌnistratam,  dieui  snum  Ati.  Dòm,  660  obiisse,  ìidem- 
que  Annal^s  8.  CohiHibaniiin  Teldubli  ùììMnì  Olùndrórdi»  in  Midia 
primo  Abbatem^  tum  Episcopum  an.  Dom.  0^2, 18  Febru.  fato  functnm 
ihisse  :  S.  Cronanum  parvum  Episoopum^'  EfldtoineiiBein  in'  Ultonia  7 
Januarii  aAlki  Dom.  642  vita  excessisse.  S.  Dimanum  nigrum  Episco- 
pum ConDorèmetn  in  Ulfoiiia  an.  Dom.  6«>8/vivere  desiisse  tnidant.  S. 
autem  Baithamis  Cuidiaclìi  iilius  Teachboitbini  sen  Airteach  in  Con- 
nacia  Epìscopus^^  sab  annteim  salutis  640  floruit;  nam  S.  Columba; 
discipulns  '  Mt,  et  Mocheinoci  synchronus,  ut  è  S.  Mocbemoci  nta 
constat.  Episcopis  Abbatesl  Iqm  eos  in  literaruin  inscriptione  comitantnr 
adjungo;**  quorum  primus  est  S.  Cronanus  Abbas  Muibilensis  m 
Ultonia,  cujus  obitUtn  Annales  in  diem  7  Augusti,  et  an.  Domini  649 
referunt*^<*  Alter  Hermantts  corruptè  centra  Tétérum  M.SS.  fidem  quae 
Emianum  habent:  8.  autem  Hemanus  Colmanni  filius  Toragiensis 
Abbas  in  l31tonia,  sub  anhnm  Dom.  650,  et  S.  Emanus  Aidi  filiusin 
eadem  Ultonia  an.  Dotn.  660  clamit,  et  16  Maii  coelos  adiit.*^  Potuit 
etiam  bic  indicari  S.  Em»nus  ille  S.  Columbse  nepos,  ^'  cujus  nomen" 
(inquit  S.  Adamnatmus)  "  potest  dici  Ferreolns,  Scoticò  vero  Emene," 
Hibemis  enim  ^'ieron**  ferrittn  denotai.**  Oum  enim  è  vivis  eam  an. 
Dom.  640  excessisse  in  ejus  vita  referat  Colganus,  nibil  impedii  eum 
ex  iis  fuisse,  qui  literis  ad  Severinum  Papam  Joannis  decessorem  missis, 
hoc  responsum  retulerunt,  cum  in  Druìmthùama,  sive  "  Dorso  Thom«," 
ut  S.  Adamnanus  loquitur,*®  regionis  TiraeidhBB  intra  Ultoniae  fines 
constitutus,  tantse  fuerìt  sanctitatis,  ut  illias  provinciie  Pnesoles,  eum 


"  6  Januar.  "  Idem.  "  Ushems,  p.  968.  i«  In  margine.  »'  Colgan,  ubi 
supra.  iB  Vita  S.  Columbao,  lib.  3,  e.  23.  ^^  LO  Janu.  ubi  supra  Colganus,  6 
Januar. 


e  Other  authorities  record  bis  death  veral  of  the  name.    If,  as  our  author 

in    651   or  653.    O'Donovan'a   ì!our  states,  Baeithiùof  Tighbaiehthinwasa 

Masters,  A.D.  651.  Óolumbian  monk,  ìt  la  net  likely  that 

*  In  the  diocese  of  Elphin,  west  of  he  is  the  person,  as  the  Columbian 

Cmachain.  Four  Masters,  A.D.  1109.  monks  were  the  most  obstinate  adhe- 

It  isuncertain  which  of  the  Baeithins  rents  of  the  Irish  rite,  and  very  pro- 

appears  on  this  list,  as  there  were  se-  bably  the  **  quosdam  provincise  res- 


«-    .   .-^ 


Chaf.  XXV.] 


OAHBEEHSIS   BVBBSUS« 


68J 


of  the  bishops  of  Ardmaefaay  and  the  mmals  of  Irekind»  Si.  €  o)nmi>anus« 
soD  of  T^ttb,  was»  accordiog  tD .  the  salta  e  annakt, .  ahbot .  at  Jcst^.  ^nd 
tfaen  his^op  of  CUiaìznnurd  in  Mvath^whoròhe  died  on  tàalSthòfFebii 
652.^  St;Cfonaà^  ihe  Little^  wasibiàbop  of  Endrnìm  ia.ULBtér^  ^nd  died 
JaniM&ry  7, 642  [6J^3  ;  :SL  Diman,  the  Black,  .died  biidio{>  oi  Ckminere  in 
Ulster,  A*P.  9d8i .  St*  Baithèn^  san  of  Cùanach,  wàs  bisfaop  of  Airteaeh, 
or  Tighb<Hàhin(Tibohiiie),iii  Gdnnaoht,  in  640,^  foi  he.\ras^ii^ifd8of 
St.  Columba,  and.  contonporaiy  of  Mocfaoenioc/as  appeara  fóbm.  the  lifp 
of  the  latter.  The  names  ^f  the  abhoté  whiclr  foUow  the  hishòps  in  thè 
titleof  i(be)ett»  irei»,£rat»  StCroiùLn^abbotof  Maghrbhtle^MoVilk)»  in 
Ulster^  whose  death  is  marked  in  the  annals  on  the  7thof  Auguat,  649« 
SeoOQfU  lienian»  but  coxnciky  £niiaD,  aceording  to  the  ancient  M.SS. 
A  St*  Henian,  so»  of  Coiman,  imd  abbotof  Torach  Ifilénd»  in  Ulster, 
flourished  about  tìàa  yeac  6dO  ;  maà  a  St.,  Enuuii  son..of  Aedhi.alsio  in 
UUten  fioodahcd  in  ihe  year  .660,  and.died  on  the.  16thiof  Miy..  Per^ 
hq>8  jthis  wia»  £nian  (nephiew  of  St.  Cólipiba)  whose  naiue^  d^^bording 
to  Adumnan,  uiajbeitìtevpreted  '^Felt0rill* :"  in.Irish,  Ejtiifim^^Ap^vVt 
hemg  the.Ixish  w«(i4  for  ^'koui'*  A^  he:dirà  in^4Q,  acc<M'ding  to  bis 
life  by  ColgaiOi  we>iQAy  suppose  ih^kt  ho  i}?iiU3.one  of  those  who  sent  the 
lettor  to  whiqh-  the  pr^^t  Atis^^  was  retunìed;  for  he  temded  at 
DruinAthuama,®  of  ''  Town's  ridge/'^  acoording  to  Adan)n4n>  in  the 
territory  of  Tirbughj  in  Ulster,  and  W9a  so.fam^d  for  sanctity,  tbat  the 
prelates  would  naturally  summon  him  to  their  deliberations  on  so  im- 
portant  a  question.'  Next  on  the  list  comes  St.  Laisrean,  son  of 
Naschi,  abbot*.  near  Loch  Laodh,  in  Ulster,  who  flourished  about  the 
year  650,  and  died  on  the  25th  of  October.     St,  Stellan,^  abbot  of 


trae"  mentioned  in    the   letter    from 
Rome. 

«  Drumhome,  btiU]iijcuATijA,  a  church 
and  parish  in  the  barony  of  Tirhugh. 
coimty  of  Donegal.  Adamnan,  in 
his  life  of  St.  Golumba,  Latinizes  the 
word,  Dorsum  Tommae,  which  onr 
authpr  appears  to  misunderstand,  as 
giyen  in  Qur  translation. 


'JSee  Lanìgan's  remarks,  voi.  il. 
note  118,  p.  141,  and  ibld.  p.  414.  It 
Ì8  more  probable  that  the  Eman  of 
onr  letter  was  the  abbot  of  Torach 
Island. 

^  Of  Ardmacnasca,  on  Belfast  loch 
(Loch  laodh). 

*»  Uncertain  who  Stellan  or,  as  Col- 
g^n   writes   the  name,  Scillan,  was. 


688 


CAMBRENSIS  EYBRSUS. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


jure  merito  in  Concilium  de  re  gran  adhìbueiint  Huue  ìd  inscrìptione 
sequitor  S.  Lasrianus  filias  Naschi  Abbas  juxta  Lacuin  Laodb  in  Ul- 
toniay'^  qui  sub  annam  salutìs  650  florens  animam  26  Octobris  emisit 
Circa  quod  etiam  tempus  S.  Stellaatts  Inniscaltrensis  in  Connacia 
Abbas  vìxit,  et  24  Maii,  vivendi  finem  fecit  :  Sigenias  vero  ille  in 
inscrìptione  memoratns,  vel  fuit  Sigenius  filìus  Hoacuin  Abbas  Bancbo- 
nensis  662,  vel  Sigenius  filins  Fachnai  Hiensis  Abbas  651,  extincttts,  ad 
quem  ìlla  Cumtani  Epistola  de  Pasch»  controversia  ab  Ushero  edita 
data  est.''  Illi  dies  16  Septembris>  buie  12  Augusti  sacer  est  Po»- 
tremus  in  superiori  serie  collocatus  fuit  Saranus,  qui  anno  salutis  661  è 
vivis  abiit 

Videntar  autem  illi  omnes  de  gregibos  snis  borum  errorum  labe 
infecds,  querelas  apud  Pontificem  instituisse,  et  Concilii  medelam  ad 
icos  errores  è  medio  tollendos  flagitasse,  potius  quam  illorum  errorum 
sordibus  ipsi  tmcti  fuisse.  Quod  si  autem  errorum  ejusmodi  nota  pne- 
snies  illos  inustos  fuiase  quispiam  suspicetur;  ad  eorum  culpam 
extenuandam  illud  adduco,  quod  Beda  de  Hiensibus  S.  Colombae  sue- 
cessoribus  retulit.  Nimirum  illis  ''  longe  ultra  orbem  positis,  oemo 
Synodalis  Pascfaalis  observanlsse  decreta  porrexerat.^'  Tantum  quffi  in 
Propbeticis,  Evangelicis  et  Apostolicis  literìs  discere  poterant,  pietatis 
et  castitatis  opera  diligenter  observantes."  Et  idem  Beda  de  S.  Aidano 
alibi  ait.      ''In  celebratione    sui  Pasobse  non   aliud   corde  tenebat, 


«0  Ibidem,    si  Iti  SyUog.  p.  24.    *«  Lib.  3,  e.  24. 


Tbia  lattar  form  la  nearly  the  aame  aa 
Sillan.  A  peraoQ  of  the  name  (but 
bishop)'  of  Daimh.inla,  in  Loch  Srne, 
died  A.D.  658. 

An  island  in  Loch  Berg,  on  the 
Shannon.  It  beloDged  to  the  civil 
province  of  Leath  Mogha  ;  and  hencé 
Dr.Lanigan's  objection  to  Colgan*s  opi- 
nion, that  Stellali,  abbot  of  Inìsceltrà 
la  the  Stellan  of  the  letter. 
^  Very  probably  ;   it  la  not  at  ali 


probable  that  he  waa,  aa  acme  bare 
aaaerted,  the  Sigienua,  abbot  d 
Iona. 

»  Patron  of  Tiaaran,  in  the  borony 
of  Garrycaatle,  King's  County,  on 
the  weat  aide  of  the  Brosna.  See 
OTDonoyan'a  Four  Maaters,  AD. 
1541.  Thus  Saran  and  Stellan  vere 
neighboura  ;  but  how  they  rank  among 
the  northems  is  not  easily  cxplained. 
Cluainmicnoia  is  conaidered  to  be  the 


Chap.  XXV-l 


CAMBBENSIS  EVEKSUS. 


689 


Iniscealtra,  in  Connacht^Uived  about  the  same  perioda  and  died  on  the 
24th  of  May.  The  Sìgein  mentioned  in  the  superscrìption  was  either 
the  son  of  Uacuin,  abbot  of  Benchor,^  who  died  Sept.  16,  662,  or  the 
soD  of  Fachnai,  to  whom  Cumian's  epistle,  published  by  Ussher,  was 
addressed.  He  died  on  the  12th  of  August,  651.  Saran^^  the  last 
mentioned  on  the  list»  died  in  661. 

It  is  probable  that  a]l  these  holy  men  sent  a  complaiut  to  the  pope 
of  the  errovs  with  which  their  flocks  were  tainted,  and  implored  the  aid 
of  bis  council  to  beai  them,  but  that  they  themselves  were  not  infected 
with  those  errors.°*  Should  any  person,  however,  suspect  them  of  not 
baving  escaped  the  contagion,  I  would  bave  bim  remember  in  their 
defence,  what  Beda  wrote  of  the  abbots  of  I.,  successors  oi  St.  Co- 
lumba,  "  placed  on  the  extreme  verge  of  the  world,  no  person  had 
announced  to  them  the  canons  for  the  observance  of  Easter."  Of  St 
Aidan  he  wrìtes  in  another  place,  "  that  in  bis  cdebration  of  Easter,  he 
neither  venerated  nor  imagined  in  bis  beart,  nor  preached  to  otbers 
other  than  the  redemption  of  mankind  by  the  passion,  resiurection,  and 
ascension  into  heaven  of  the  mediator  between  God  and  man,  the  man 


meetìng  point  on  the  Shannon,  be- 
tween Leath  Mogha  and  Leath  Cuinn, 
yet  it  Ì8  difficult  to  make  any  sense  of 
some  lines  in  the  Four  Masters,  A.D. 
661,  if  some  part  of  the  rÌTer  soutli  of 
Cluainmìcnoisandeven  of  Cluainfearta 
Brendan  did  not  belong  to  Leath  Cuiim 
at  that  time.  The  same  lìnes  conflrm 
stroDgly  the  opinion  of  Ware,  Lani- 
gan,  &c.  &c.  that  Cummian,  author 
of  the  paschal  letter  in  defence  of  the 
Boman  East»,  was  no  other  than  Cui- 
min  Fada  of  Cluainfearta  :  whose  &me 
the  hard  says  was  so  great,  that  the 
méntion  of  bis  name  would  be  a  suffi- 
cient  introdujction  for  a  pilgrim  going 
from  Ireland  "  to  the  seat  of  Grego- 
rius"  (Rome).    The  lìnes  aro  written 


in  perfect  seven-syllable  rbyme,  in  the 
Iriah  language,  and  clearly  bel<Hig  to 
the  date  assìgned*  A.D.  661. 

™  There  is  no  reason,  from  any  ex- 
isting  document,  to  believe  that  they 
were  :  the  Roman  letter  implies  rather 
that  they  were  not  ;  and  even  thongh 
tb^  were,  that  letter  coold  not  by 
any  means  be  considered  decisire,  be- 
cause  it  assumed,  what  was  not  the 
fact,  that  the  Irish  had  embraced  the 
Quartadecìman  heresy.  The  archbi- 
sbop  of  Ardmacha,in  referring  to  Rome, 
sìmply  obeyed  a  fundamental  law  of 
the  church,  which  ordered,  "in  cer- 
tain  well  known  cases,  namely ,  '  caussd 
majores,*  appeals  to  be  made  to  Rome,'* 
supra,  p.  631.    Lanigan  iì.  p.  391. 


690  CAMBRENSIS  EVEBStJS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

venerabantur,  et  praedicabant  quam  qiiod  nòs,  id  est,  redemptìonem 
generis  bumanì  per  passioiiem,**  resuTrectionèm,  ascensionem  in  coelos 
medìatoris  Dei,  et  bominum,  bominis  Jesu  Cbristi.  Unde  et  haec  non 
ut  quidam  falso  opinantur,  quartadecima  luna  in  qualibet  feria  cum 
Judéeis,  sed  die  Dominica  semper  agebant  à  luna  quartadecima  iisque 
[219]  ad  vicesimam."  1 

Porrò  Prsesules  illos,  et  Scotos  aHos  ad  quos  S.  Laurentii  Cantuari- 
ensis  Arcbiepiscopi  ac  duorum  Pontificum,  Honorii  et  Joannis  litera 
supraindicataedatse  sunt,Hibernis  ereptos,  Scotis  Albinis,  ut  Buchananus 
loquitur  cires,  tócribere  summà  sed  inani  còntentione  nonnulK  connitun- 
tur*  NimÌTtttti  nuperi  quidam  Scoti  Scriptores  ea  sutot  audacia,  seu  potias 
ìmpudeniià^  ut  hullum  in  libris  Scotum  nuncupari  dèprehendant,  quem 
sibì  coiitimiò  cives  adsciscere  non  dubitant.  Hìnc  Conseus  in  baec  verba 
sàtis  fucate  ptorupit  :  "  Nullus"  inquit  "  mihi  succehseat,  si  quos  apud 
Bedam,  aliosve  autbores  Scotos  nuncupatos  reperio,  Scotos  dixero."** 
-Nec  is  i^itur  mibi,  aut  alius  quispiam  succenseat,  si  quos  in  Hibernia 
hatos,  aut  Hlbemos  nominatos  esse  nactus  fuero,  Hibernos  appellavero. 
S.  Brigida  virgo  Scota  dicitur,  sed  cum  in  Lagenianata  fuerit,  non  video 
cur  non  dici  potuerit  et  Hibema  ?  nonnulli  SS.  Fursaeum,  Columbanum, 
et  plures  alios  sanctos,  Scotos,  alii  eosdem  Hibernos  appellant  Ita  at 
qtii  Scoti  sabinde  à  scriptoribus  nomineiitaT,  non  cobtiaiuo  Scotie  Bri- 
taimiòae  cives  fnerinU 

Non  percepit  Conaeus  à  su»  patriae  nobilioribiis  historicis  se  dissen- 
sisse  ;  qui  duasgentes  Hibernicam,  et  Scoticam,  Scotorum  nuncupatione 
affecerunt.2«  Joannes  Major  ait  :  "  Scotos  Hibemicos  in  Hibemiam 
missos  transeamus."  Deinde  *'  ex  Scotis  Hibernicis,  Scoti  Britannici 
pullulaifUnt."**     £t  alibi  "  Alexandri  t«ttii  genéolo^am,  ab  homine  i» 


"Ibidetti.    «*  De  duplici  statu  rdig.  apud  Scotos  p.  83.    "Lib.  l,c.  10. 
»«  Lìb.  2  e.  14, 


»  That  isthe  Quartadeciman  heresy.  bis  death  in  651,  ten  years  after  the 

Beda  ezplains  more  fully  in  another  papal  letter   to   tbe    northem  Insh. 

place   the  motives    of    the   prudent  This  difference  about  the  obsenrance 

course  adopted  hy  the  Koman  prelàtes  of  Easter,  whilst  Aidan  lìved,  was  pa- 

in  Britain  towards  St.  Aidan,   until  tiently  tolerated  by  ali  meo,  as  beìng 


Chap.  XXV.] 


.ca.hbri:nsis  «versus. 


691 


Christ  Jesus.  His  Pasch,  he  observed,  was  not  as  soiue  falsely  iiuagined, 
hi  the  fonrteentfa  moon  on  any  day  of  the  week,  like  the  Jews^'*  fout 
always  on  a  Sunday  between  the  fourteenth  and  twentieth  moon." 

AH  those  prelotes,  as  well  as  the  other  Scots  to  whom  the  letters  of 
LanrestiiEs  of  Canterbury,  Meliitus  and  Justus,  and  of  popes  Honorìus 
and  John  were  directed,  are  dogmatìcally  pronoimced  by  some  writers  not 
to  have  been  Irìsh,  bat  what  Buchanan  calls,  Albanian  Scots.  Thìs  is 
however,  a  vaìn  attempi,  thongh  some  Scotch  writers,  of  late,  have  the 
boldness,  or  rather  impudence  to  claim  every  man  as  a  Scotchman 
whom  they  find  mentìoned  in  books  as  a  Soot.  Thus  Coney  exclaims 
in  the  foUowRig  delustve  stfain  :  "  Why  shoold  any  man  he  ofiended, 
if  I  caìl  Scots,  tfaoae  whom  BedA  and  other  writers  cali  Scots  ?"  Nor 
ougfat  any  man  be  ofiended  with  me  if  1  cali  those  Irìsh  who  I  find 
were  born  in  Ireland»  or  called  Irìsh.  St.  Brìghid  is  called  a  Scottish 
vii^n,  bnt  as  she  was  bom  in  J reland,  E  cannot  see  why  she  should 
not  be  called  Irìsh.  Some  writers  cali  SS.  Fursa,  Columbanus,  and 
many  other  saints,  Scots;  oihers  cali  them  Irìsh  :  whence  it  is  evident 
that  ali  who  are  called  Scots  cannot  be  claimed  as  Brìtish  Scots. 

Coney  was  not  aware  that  his  opinion  was  opposed  to  the  best  histo- 
rians  of  bis  cmmtry  who  applìed  the  name,  Scots,  to  the  inhabitants 
both  of  Ireland  and  Scotland.  "  Let  us  now  pass,"  says  Johannes 
Major,  "  to  the  Irìsh  Scots,  sent  inibo  Ireland."  Again,  ^*  the  Brìtish 
Scots  sprang  from  the  Irìsh  Scots  ;"  and  in  ano^er  place,  '*  Scotus 
Silvicola  traced  up  the  genealogy  of  Alexander  III.  from  son  to  fa- 
ther,  until  he  arrired  at  the  first  Irìsh  Scot."     Major,  therefore,  was 


sensiblethat  Ibongh  he  oonld  not  l^p 
Easter  contrary  to  the  custom  of 
those  who  had  sent  hìm,  yet  he  indus- 
triouBly  labored  to  -practice  ali  works 
of  fìdth,  pìe^,  and  love  according  to 
the  custom  óf  ali  holy  men;  Ibr  whioh 
reason  he  was  desenredly  beloved  by 
aUy  cven  by  those  who  differed  in 
opinion  concerning  Easter,  and  was 
held  in  veneration  not  only  by  iodiffe- 
rent  persons,  bnt  even  by  the  bishops. 


Honorìus  of  Canterbury  and  Felix  of 
th^  East  Angles."  Giles*,  Beda,  Ecc. 
Hist.  lib.  iii.  e.  25.  Again,  iinme- 
diately  before  the  passage  cited  by 
our  author,  lib.  iii.  e.  17«  "I  do  not 
praise  or  approve  his  not  observing 
Easter  at  the  proper  time,  either 
through  ignorance  of  the  canonical 
tìme  appointed,  or,  if  he  knewit,  being 
prevailed  on  by  the  authorìty  of  his 
nation,  not  to  foUow  the  same." 


692  CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS.  lCap.  XXV. 

hominem  Scotus  Silvicola  continuando  peregit,  donec  ad  primum  Scotum 
Hiberniensem  pervenerat/'  Constat  igitnr  à  Majore  Scotos  alìos>  Hi- 
bernos  sea  Hibemienses,  alios  Brìtannicos  instìtui.^^ 

Hector  Boethius,  "  Fergasium  primum  AlbianoFum  Scotorum  regem 
vocat/'  et  Scotos  suos  de  ratione  quam  bellum  Pictis  inferendum^^ 
inire  deberent  consultante»  induciti  ac  dicentes,  '^ab  Hìbemiensibus 
Scotis  cognata  gente>  unde  nobis  orìgo,  auxilium  ad  hoc  bellum  facien- 
dum  acciamus,"  et  in  sennonis  decursn  dicit  :^^  "  à  Ferquaido  Fergu- 
sium  filium  ad  pericuìosum  bellum  ad  Albianis  Scotis  propulsandum  in 
Albionem  missnm  esse,  quem  Scoti  Albioni  cum  gaudio  accipiant" 
Additque  postea  qnod  "  Veremundus  memorìae  dederit  Scotorum  His- 
panensium,  Hiberniconim,  atque  Albianorum  antiquitates/*  Alibi  etiam 
dicit  quod  "  Gillus  in  Hiberniam  haud  sine  magno  incolanim  favore 
receptus,'®  facto  majorum  conventu^multisverbos  Albianorum  Scotomm 
injnrias  est  conquestus."  Et  alio  in  loco  scribi t,  quod  "  incoi»  in  Hi- 
bemia,*'  Albionensinm  Scotorum  armis  sunt  afflicti."  Boethii  vero 
sententiae,  Buchananus  non  segnìter  inhseret,  cujus  verba  simt:" 
Utrique  Scoti  hoc  est,  Albienses  et  Hibemienses.*'  Addens  postea  quod 
regnante  Fergtisio  secundo,  magna  auxilia  Scotorum  Hibernieusium 
missa  sunt."  Deinde  post  panca,  litem  penitus  dirimens  subjicit  :** 
■"  Principio  cum  utrique,  id  est  Hibemise  incolee,  et  coloni  eorom  in 
Albium  missi  Scoti  appellarentur,  ut  discrìmine  aliquo  alteri  ab  alterìs 
distinguerentur  initio  caepere  alteri  Scoti-hibemi,**  alteri  Scoti  Albani 
vocarì,  ac  paulatim  utriusque  cognomenta  loco  nominis  usurpata  efiece- 
tmit,"  ut  vetus  nomen  Scotorum  prope  oblivioni  daretur,  ac  non  ex  usu 
loquendi,  sed  Annalium  memona  repeteretur." 

Tum  in  sermonem  de  Scotis  opem  contra  Romanos  flagitantibus 
incidens,  pluries  eandem  distinciionem  iterat."*  "  Scoti  Albani"  inquit 
"  gnari  virium  Romanorum,  et  H  iberni  Scoti  contra  Albinos  in  crepare.'* 
Postea,  "  Non  deerant  ex  ipsis  Scotis  Albinis  qui  contenderent."*^ 
Etiam  vlsum  ''  Scotis  Hibemiensibus  legatos  in  Brìtanniam  esse  mit- 
tendos."*®  Denique  "  H iberni  classem  adversus  Scotos  Albinos  emise- 
runt." 
•    Popularibus  suis  Leslaeus  assentitur,  seu  potius  Robertus  Tumerus 

«7LH).  4,  e.  11.  28  Lib.  1,  p.  4,  nu.  10.  »»  Ibid.  p.  6,  nu.  9.  »  Nu.  90. 
«»  Pag.  11.  nu.  80.  «»  Lib.  2,  p.  27.  nu.  20.  w  Ibidem,  p.  28.  nu.  50.  w  Lib. 
1,  p.  5.     85  Lib.  2,  p.  55.    36  Lib.  4,  p.  132.     37  Pag.  132.     »8  ub.  5,  p.  166. 


QhAP.  XXV.]  CAUBESNSIS  EVEBSUS.  693 

clearly  of  opinion  tfaat  there  were  both  Irish  and  British  Scots. 
Hector  Boethius  styles  Fergus  "  the  first  king  of  the  Albanian  Scots/' 
and  represents  the-  Scots  deliberating  in  the  foUowing  strain  on  the 
means  of  carrying  on  war  against  the  Picts  :  ''  Let  uà  send  for  aid  to 
the  Irish  Soots,  a  kindred  tribe,  from  whom  we  are  descended^  that  we 
inay  carry  on  this  war  ;"  and  in  the  course  of  his  narrative  he  adds» 
*'  that  Ferquard  sent  his  son  Fergus  to  Albion  to  defend  the  Albanian 
Scots  in  a  dangerous  war,  and  that  they  received  him  with  joy."  Again 
"  Veremund,*'  he  says^  "  has  written  the  antiquities  of  the  Spanish, 
Irish  and  Albanian  Scots."  In  another  place,  "  Gillus  went  over  to 
Ireland,  where  he  was  most  warmly  received  by  the  inhabitants,  and 
assembling  a  council  of  the  lords,  he  made  a  long  harangue,  complain- 
ing  of  the  injuries  of  the  Albanian  Scots."  ''  Finally,"  he  sajs,  ''  that 
the  inhabitants  of  Ireland  were  harassed  by  the  incursions  o{  the  Alba- 
nian Scots."  Bnchannan  scrupulously  foUows  the  opinion  of  Boethius 
on  this  subject,  ibr  he  speaks  of  ''  the  two  nations  of  Scots,  the  Irish 
ttod  Albaman,"  adding,  moreover,  '*  that  in  the  reignof  Fergus  II. 
great  numbers  of  Irish  Scots  were  sent  over  as  auxiliaries/'  But  he 
settles  the  qiwstion  definitively  in  the  fpUowing  passage  :  "  Both  na- 
tions, that  is,  tbe  inhabitants  of  Ireland,  and  the  colonies  sent  by  them 
into  Albion,  were  called  Scots  in  the  beginning,  but  a  distìnction  was 
made  between  them  in  course  of  time,  the  former  being  called  Irish 
Scots,  the  latter  Albanian  Scots.  The  distinctive  epithets  gradually 
supplanted  the  originai  name  of  Scots,  which  was  almost  completely 
forgotten,  in  the  popular  language  of  modem  times,  and  remembered 
only  in  the  pages  of  the  annalists." 

Again,  when  he  speaks  of  the  application  of  the  Scots  for  aid  against 
the  Romans,  he  frequently  repeats  the  same  distinction.  ''  The  Alba- 
nian Scots  well  aware  of  the  power  of  the  Romans,"  and  "  the  Irish 
Scots  reproached  the  Albanians."  Again,  "  some  even  of  the  Albanian 
Scots  contended."  "  The  Irish  Scots  resolved  to  send  an  embassy  to 
Britain."  Finally,  "  the  Irish  sent  a  fieet  against  the  Albanian 
Scots." 

Lesley,  or  rather  Robert  Tumer,  who  was  undoubtedly  the  author 
of  that  work,  follows  the  opinion  of  his  countr^'men.  "Simon  Braec," 
he  says,  "wielded  the  government  of  the  Scots  in  Ireland  with  great 


694 


CAMBRENSIS  EVKR8US. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


operis  illius  indubitatus   author,   bis   verbis  :"  "  administfavit  Simon 

Brecbus  cam  maxima  laude  res  Scaticas  m  Hibeniia,  per  quadraginta 

annos,  etc.  Postremo  Rotbesaius,  qui  ex  Hibernicid  Scoti»  primua  in 

vicinas  Albionis  insulas  appuKt,  etc.,    exarsit  autem   tantisper  illud 

bellum,  dum  Scoti  Albiani  robore  extenuato  ad  Scotos  in  Hibernia, 

quibns  tum  Fergubardus  rex  imperìtabat,  prò  impetrandis  auxiliariis 

copiis  legatos  mittunt."     Itaque  ad  labefactatidam  ConaBÌ  assertioneni 

solis  suis  civìbus  Scotorum,  et  Scotiae  nòmen  sude  patrise  ascribentis, 

peregrina  testimonia  non  sunt  accersenda,  cum  illam  domèstica  ever- 

tant. 

Sed  ultra  scriptores  isti  nuperi  progrediuniur,  nec  satis  biabent  Sco- 

[220]  torum  el  Scotlte  nomen  nobis^  ac  natali  nostro  solo  eiipere,  nisi  etiam  | 

HibetiioruTn,  et  Hibemise  nomen  dibi  arrogent*     Ut  qnam  in  nos  col- 

pam  ob  Scotorum,  el  Scotiaa  nomen  uobis  rendicatnm^  eonferebant,  in 

eandem  ipsi  inciderìnt>  qiìod  Hibemorum  et  Hibemise  nommibiis  se  à 

prisois  authoribus  desigtiatoa  fiiisse  contendebant.     Nov»  semper  opi< 

niones  in  ftilsitàtis  su^icionem  ita  veniunt,  ut  iis  nisi  accurate  diseussi» 

assensus  non  p^befttur.     Hane  autem  sententiam  é  Demsteiì,  Came- 

rarìique  cerébris,  nostra  memoria  enatam,  nec  per  omnem  praeterìti 

temporìs  decursnm,  a    qiiopiam  prolatam,  cur  quis  nisi  valMissimis 

stabilitam  firmamenti s  amplectatur  non  video  P     Cui  vero.parltfìo  illa 

H  ibernile  in  Irlan^icam  et  non  Irlandicam  nunquam  post  houiinesnatos 

ante  scriptores  istos  audita  admiiationem  seu  potiss  risum  non  uiov«bit  ? 

aut  quis  in  Beda  Hibemise  méndonem,  illa  Irlandiae  adjectione  preter- 

»9Lib.    1. 


<»  To  fiU  vacant  space,  a  letter  of 
pope  Zacharias,  which  deserves  a  place 
in  the  Sylloge  Epistolarum,  is  in- 
serted  bere.  It  is  addressed  to  Al- 
buin  or  Witta,  supra>  note,  an  Irish- 
man  who  had  been  appointed  in  7^2 
bislìop  of  Buràburg,  near  Fritzlar,  in 
Hesse,  by  St.  Bonifacius.  Tlie  sees  of 
Wurzburg  and  Erfurth,  siibsequently 
so  closely  connected  with  Irish  cccle- 


siastical  history,  were  created  at  the 
same  time,  and  their  confirmation  so- 
licited  and  granted  bj  tbe  pope. 
'*DilectÌ88Ìmo  nobÌ8,Witt9e  Sanctae  cc- 

desiae  Barbaranae  ZacharìaB  Papa. 

Domino  cooperante,-  et  setmonem 
coofirmante,  ad  dilatandam  Christian- 
itatis  legera,  et  ortbodoxse  fidei  tram- 
itera,  ad  praedicandum  juxta  qnod 
prsedicat  sancta  hsec  Romana,  cui  Deo 


Chaf»  XXV.] 


CAMBKENSIS  fiVBRSUS. 


695 


glory,  during  forty  years,  &c,  &c.  At  length,  Rothesay,  who  \v:as  the 
first  of  the  Irish  Scots  that  landéd  on  the  islands  near  Albania,  &c.  &c. 
The  war  had  already  raged  for  some  time,  when  the  Albanian  Scots^ 
findìng  their  forces  ^educed,  sent  an  embassy  for  auxiliaries  to  Ireland, 
which  was  then  govemed  by  king  Ferguhard.'*  His  own  country men 
therefore  are  sufficient  to  refute  Coney's  identification  of  Scotta  an^ 
Scots^  with  Scotland  and  Scotchmen.  Domestic  testimouy  supersedes 
the  necessìty  of  foreign.® 

But  not  eontent  with  robbing  ourselves  and  our  country  of  the  title 
of  ScDts  and  Scotia,  these  modem  writers  go  farther  and  claim  for 
themsehes  the  name  of  Irishman  and  of  I reland.  The  I reland,  and 
Irìshmen  of  aacient  authors^  were,  they  contpnded,  Scotland  and 
Scotchmen  :  thus  they  fall  into  that  error  of  which  they  say  we  are 
guilty  in  claiming  the  ancient  Scotia  and  Scots  as  our  own.  New 
opinion»,  however^  are  generally  suspected,  and  cannot  command  as- 
sent  until  their  trath  has  been  tested  by  strict  examination.  And  how  ^ 
any.  man  can  embrace  this  opinion,  invented  in  our  times  by  Came- 
rarìus  and  Dempster^  ^d  nev^r  even.obscurely  hinted  by  any  ancient 
author,  I  am  utterly  at  a  loss  to  ima^inq,  if  the  most  powerful  argu- 
menjts  he  not  produced  in  its  ^j^port.  Is  it  noX  enough  to  provolfQ 
the  a;mazement  or  rather  ridicule  of  ali,  that  these.  men,  without  any 
warrant  from  ancient  writers  should  divide  ^ibemia  into  parts — one 
Irish  and  the  other  not  Irish  ?  if  Beda  does  not  add,  "  Irelandia''  to 
Hibem;a>  who  would  thence  infer,  that  Hibemia  in  his  pages  mes^ns 


aactore  prsBsidemtLs,  eccteda,  innotait 
nobis  sanctissimiis  et  reverendìssimus 
frater  Bonìfacius  (sic)  nuper  decre- 
YÌsse  et  ordinasse  in  Germaniae  par- 
tibiis  epiacopalra  sedes,  ubi  pneest 
yestra  dilectio,  et  proyinciam  in  tres 
diyisisse  parochìas.  Quo  cognito,  cum 
magna  exultatione,  extensis  ad  side* 
ra  palmìs,  illuminatori  et  datori  om- 
nium honorum  Domino  Deo  et  Sal« 
ratorì  nostro  Jesu  Cbristo  gratias 
egìmus,  quifaeit  utraque  unum,  Fla- 
gitayit  autem  a  nobis  per  suas  sylla- 


bas  jam  dìctus  sAnctissitnuB  vir  p^ 
apostolìcam  auctoritatem  vestras  con- 
firmari sedes.  Pro  quod  et  nos,  ar- 
denti animo,  et  divino  juTamine, 
auctoritate  Beati  Fetri  principis  apos- 
tolorum,  cui  data  est  a  Deo  et  Salva- 
tore nostro  ^esu  Christo  ligandi, 
solvendique  potestas  peccata  homì- 
num»  in  ccelo  et  in  terra,  confirma- 
mus,  atque  soUdas  permanere  vestras 
sedes  sancimus  episcopales,  ìnte]^di< 
centes  ipsius  principis  apostolorum 
auctoritate,  a  prsesenti,  omnibus  et  in 


696 


CAMBRENSIS   EVERStJS. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


missa  fieri  perspiciens  adducetur,  ut  credat  non  Irlandiam  nostrani  sed 
Albaniam  ìnsìnuari  ?  quamvis  id  scriptores  isti  contentiosissime  incul- 
cent  ?  ac  praesertlm  Camerarius*®  qui  ad  hanc  rem  data  opera  per- 
suadendam  prse  caeteris  operosius,  quam  felicius  incubuit.  Nam  praeter 
aliquot  testimonia  ex  aliquìbns  authoribus  insulse  adhibita^  plures  e 
Beda  locos  ejus  instituto  ut  putabat  inserrientes  praepostere  congessit, 
verba  Bedse  contra  sensum  iis  ab  ipso  inditum,  alio  violente  torquens. 
Quod  ex  uno  superiori  Bed»  loco,  tanqnam  ex  nngue  leonem,  facile 
lector  percipere  potest.  Ubi  S.  Laurentins  Cantuarìensis  Archiepisco- 
pus,  cum  coepiscopis  suis  Mellito,  et  Justo  "  non  solum  novae,"  inquit 
Beda,  "  quae  de  Anglis  erat  collecta  Ecclesi»  caram  gerebat,**  sed  et 
veterum  Britanniae  incolarum  necnon  et  Scotorum  qui  Hiberniam  in* 
sttlam  Britannise  proximam  incolunt,  populis  pastoralem  iuipendere 
sollicitudinem  curabat."  Quem  locum  Camerarius  sic  interpretatur,  ut 
Hibemia  non  Irlandiam,  ut  ille  loquitiir,  sed  "  Hebrides  ;"  Brìtannia 
non  insulam  Britanniae  universam,  sed  partem  ejus  à  Britannis  insessam 
denotet  :  Imo  suam  Scotiam  Britannicam  reliquae  Britannise  contìnenter 
inbaerentem,  et  ab  ea  nullo  mari  sejunctam,  insulam  esse  con  tendi  t  ;  ne 
aliam  hlc  Beda  Hiberniam,  quam  Albaniam  innuisse  videretur.  Profecto 
ad  summas  angustias  redactus  scriptor  iste  videtar,  qui  è  genuino,  et 
vulgari  sensu  voces  abducere,  et  continentem  insula  mutare  cogitur,  ut 
rem  à  se,  vel  Demstero  primitiis  excogitatam  lectori  prò  veritate  obtni- 
deret. 

Certe  tam  alienos  sensus  Bedae  verbis  affingit,  ut  clarissimnm  scrip- 
torem  Sphyngem  nobis  exbibeat,  qui  adeo  involute  omnia  profert,  ut  ad 
ejus  sermone»  percipìendos  Oedipus  aliquis  adhibendus  sit.     Ita  ut 

*o  Pag.  271,  et  seq."  editione  1.     *»  Lib.  2,  e.  4. 


faturas  generationes,  ut  nuUus  audeat 
contra  eandem  yenire  ordinationem, 
quae  dignante  Dee,  ex  nostra  prsecep- 
tione  in  Tobis  facta  est.  Et  base 
interdicentes,  ut  nulluB  audeat  juxta 
sanctorum  canonum  traditionem,  ex 
allo  episcopatu  ibidem  translatari, 
ant  ordinare  eplscopum  post  vestram 
de  hoc  seculo  eTOcationem  nisi  is,  qui 


apostolica^  nostrae  sedis  in  illis  parti- 
bus  praesentayerit  vicem.  Sed  nec 
unus  alterius  parochias  ìnradere,  aut 
ecclesias  subtrahere  praesumatis.  Nam 
si,  quod  non  credimus,  sì  quis  iUe 
fuerit,  qui  contra  hanc  nostrani  pne* 
ceptionem  temerario  ansu  ycniro 
tentayerit,  sciat  se  aeterno  Dei  judi- 
ciò,  anathematis  yinculo  esse  innoda- 


Cbap.  XXV.] 


CAMBRBNSIS   EVERSUS. 


697 


Albania  P  and  yet  tbis  is  tbe  point  on  wbich  tbose  wrìters  vebemently 
insist;  Camerarìus,  especìallj,  wbo  labors  at  greater  lengtb,  but  witb 
very  little  success  to  defend  their  position.  Besides  several  inappro- 
prìate  passages  from  otber  autbors,  be  heaps  togetber  large  extracts 
from  Beda,  wbicb,  in  defiance  of  tbe  plainest  language,  be  wrests  into 
tbe  most  distorted  interpretatìons,  in  the  preposterons  attempt  to  prop 
up  bis  paradox.  One  passage  of  Beda,  wbicb  we  bare  already  cited, 
inay  serve,  like  tbe  lion's  claw,  to  expose  tbe  workings  of  our  crìtic 
*'  Su  Laurentius»  arcbbisbop  of  Canterbury,  and  bis  brotber  bisbops, 
Mellitus  and  Justus,  extended/'  says  Beda,  <^  tbeir  pastoral  solici- 
tude,  not  only  to  tbe  new  cburcb  founded  among  the  English,  but 
also  to  tbe  ancient  inbabitants  of  Britain,  and  to  tbe  nations  of  tbe 
Scots,  wbo  inbabited  Hibemia,  tbe  island  near  Britain."  Camerari us 
inteiprets  tbis  passage  as  if  Hibcmia  were  tbe  Hebrides,  not  Ireland  ; 
and  Britain^  not  tbe  wbole  island  of  Britain,  but  that  part  of  it  wbicb 
was  inbabited  by  tbe  Biitons  :  nay,  be  even  contends  that  bis  own 
Scotta,  tbougb  joined  to  Britain,  not  separated  by  any  sea,  is  real]y 
an  island,  and  tbus  proves,  to  demonstration,  that  the  "  Hibemia''  of 
Béda  was  Albania  !  Great  must  bave  been  the  difficulty  to  wbicb  this 
wrìter  was  reduced,  wben  be  is  obliged  to  cbange  the  meaning  of 
words,  and  metamorpbose  a  continent  into  an  island,  before  be  can 
palm  upon  bis  readeis  bis  own  or  Dempster's  dull  inveution. 

So  coutradictory  are  bis  interpretations  of  Beda,  that  in  bis  hands 
that  most  perspicuous  wrìter  becomiBs  a  spbynx,  enouncing  himself  so 
enigmatically  that  anotber  CEdipus  would  be  required  to  interpret  bis 


tum.  Si  quia  Tero  apostolica  serva- 
verit  prsecepta,  et  normam  rectOB  et 
ortbodozae  fidai  fuerìt  assecutns,  bene- 
dìctionis  gratìam  consequatur.  De 
cietero  petimus  Divinam  dementìam 
ut  confirmet  et  corroberet  hoc  quod 
operatile  est  Domini»  in  yobìs  ;  et 
cbaritas  Dei,  grada,  et  pax  vera  sit 
cnm  spirìtu  yestro.  Sanctiseimi  et 
dilectissìmi  nobis,  toto  conamine  ela- 
l)orate  prò  fide  Cbrìsti,  et  ad  minìste- 


rìum  ejus  perficiendum  decertate  :  ut 
cum  egregio  Apostolo  mereamini  di- 
cere :  '  bonum  certamen  certayi,  cur- 
sum  consummavi,  fidem  serravi.  De 
reliqno  reposita  est  mìhi  corona  jus- 
titi»,  quam  reddet  mihì  Domìnns  in 
illum  diem  justus  judez.*  Salu- 
tantes  vos  in  Domino  valere  op. 
tamus.  Bene  yalete.  Data  Kalend. 
Aprilis  imperante  Domino  Constan- 
tino  magno  imperatore,  anno  vicesìmo 


698 


CAJiBBBNSIS  £VE£SUS. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


Carmine  Maviialis  Sextmn  pec^triogentis,  Beda  cpmpellandus  esse  vi- 
deatur  : — 


**  Scribere  te  qam  yìx  inteHigat  ipae  Modestas 
Et  yìx  Ckunuina,  quid  rogo  S^te  ju^t, 
ì^on  X^ectore  tuis  opus  est  sed  ApoUin^  libris."^' 


Nimirum  sensa  Bedae  prout  à  Camerario  proponuntur  potìus  à  vate 
aliqno  divinabuntur,  quam  à  quovis  lectore  percipicntur.  Sed  nemo 
Bédam  quam  ìpse  m'eliiis  exprimet  nam  :  ''in  ambiguis  orationìbus  sen- 
lentia  spectanda  est  ej  US  qui  eas  protulisset  ;"^*  Igitur  in  operìs  aditu, 
quam  ipse  Hibemiam  in  libri  decnrsu  innuat,  palam  bis  verbis  aperit  : 
"Est  autem"  in  qui  t:  **  Hibemia  Insula  omnium  post  Britanniam 
maxima,  ad  Occidentem  quidem  Britannise  sita  :  sed  sicut  contra  Aqui- 
lonem  ea  brevior,  ita  et  in  meridiem  se  trans  illius  fines  plurimum 
protendens,  usque  contra  Hispanise  Septentrionalia^  quamvis  magno 
aequore  inteijacente  pervenite"  Et  multis  interjectis,  ''Hìbemia  et 
latitudine  sui  status,  et  salubritate,  et  serenitate  aemim  multum  Britan- 
niae  praestat."  Et  pauIo  post:  "nuUum  ibi  reptìle  videri  solet,  nullus 
vivere  serpens  valet."**' 

Quis  Bedam  de  Hibemià  ullà  ab  hac,  cujns  hic  descriptionem  ob 
oculos  posuit,  diversa,'  sermonem  instituisse  censebit,  nulla  praesertim 
voculà  qua  ìllàm  aliam  ab  hac  secemeret  appòsita  ?  '  Quod  si  vocabulo 
Hibemise  duplex  notio  ita  subesset,  ut  nunc  Hibemiam  illam  à  Beda 
delineatam,  quandoque  Scotiam  Albaniam  dendtaret,  nonne  Beda 
lectori  ambagibus,  et  asnigmatibus  non  ferendis  potius  illudere,  quam 
darà  ors^tione  institutam  orationem  prosegui  putandus  esset,  qui  eandem 

43  Lib.  10.    Epig.  21.      44  Masianus  titulg  de  regulis  juris  lege  96  repe- 
tita.     «Lib.  1,  e.  1. 


quarto,  imperii  egus  anno  li.  Indie- 
tiene  xi."  Sancti  Boiufacii,  «te.  opera 
omnia.  Giies,  voi.  1.,  p.  111.  Dr. 
Lanigan  had  noi  seen  this  documcnt. 
How  far  the  discipline  prescrìbed 
bere  on  the  definite  cìrcumsoription 
of  dioceees,  and  on  the  approbation 
of  bishops   at    least   by  their  metro- 


politan,  was  ofoserved  in  Albuin's  na- 
tive country,  are  questiona  which  can 
hardly  ever  be  answered  fully,  when 
even  the  gneat  point,  the  number  of 
metropolitan  sees  in  Irelaud  before 
the  12th  century,  is  stiU  involyed  in 
obscurìty.  But  there  can  be  little 
doubt,  that  from  the  year  925,  when 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBASKSIS  EVEBSUS. 


699 


meanìiig.     Thus  we  might  apply  to  Beda  with  perTect  truUi  tfaue  saiirio 
inrectì¥e  of  Martkiis  against  Sextas: 


**  Whjr  loTe  io  writc  so  darkl}^,  Sèztos  teli  ; 
Thy  sene  ModcBfciu*  self  ean  borcUj  speU, 
Or  Claiaous^;  ^  goda  alone  foor  books  nuiy  sell. 


»» 


In  trulh,  Beda's  meanìng,  as  expounded  by  Camerarius,  would  re- 
quire  some  seer  to  interpret  them.  Certainly,  no  ordinary  reader 
can  understand  them.  But  Bada  is  bis  own  best  interpreter,  "  for 
wben  a  sentence  is  ambiguous,  we  must  look  to  tbe  intehtion  of  tbe 
speaker."  Now  in  tbe  very  commencement  of  bis  book  be  tells  us 
in  plain  terms,  what  is  tbat  "  Hibemia"  of  wbicb  be  speaks,  in  tbe 
course  of  bis  work.  "Hibemia,  wbicb  lies  to  tbe  west  of  Britain,  is 
tbe  largest  island  after  Britain.  For^  tbougb  it  does  not  stretcb  so  far 
nortbwards,  its  southern  sbore  extends  far  beyond  tbe  line  of  tbe  Bri- 
tisb,  towards  the  nortb  of  Spain,  from  wbicb,  bowever,  it  is  separated 
by  a  wide  sea."  Many  passages.  farther  on  be  says  "  tbat  Hibernia  is 
far  superior  to  Britain,  botb  in  its  geograpbical  position,  and  in  tbe  salu- 
brity  and  mildness  of  its  climate."  Again,  "^  no  replile  is  ever  seen 
tbere  ;  no  serpent  can  live  in  it.*' 

Now  canany  man  imagine  tbat  tbe  "  Hibernia"  of  Beda's  works  is  not 
tbis  wbicb  be  so  vividly  describes,  especially  wben  be  never  gives  tbe 
least  intimation  tbat  he  speaks  of  any  otber  ?  .  If  tbe  word  "  Hibemia" 
couid  bave  two  meanings,  now  designating  tbe  "  Hibernia"  wbicb  he 
described,  and  tben  Albanian  Scotia,  would  not  Beda  puzzle  and  em- 
barrass  bis  readers,  so  far  from  giving  a  plain  statement  of  tbe  sub- 
stanco  of  bis  narrative  ?  would  it  not  be  an  intolerable  abuse  to  use 
tbe  same  word  for  qui  te  different  objects,  witbout  tbe  least  distinctive 
mark  of    tbe   two  significations  ?     Wbenever  tbe   word    "  Hibemia," 


the  see  of  Ardmacha  became  the  ex- 
elusive  appanage  of  one  fiunily  for  200 
years,  the  strict  observance  of  the 
canons  in  the  ìnstitution  of  bìshops 
could  hardiy  be  expected  in  otber  sees. 
Villaneuva  has  collected  some  useful, 
but  not  always  correct,  informatìon  on 
the  election  of  bishops,  in  that  church 


with  which  8t.  Patrick  was  best  ae- 
quaìnted,  appendìx  ili.,  '*  antiquitus 
in  Gallìa  episcopi  eligebantiir  a  clero 
et  populo,  ita  ut  tamen  ad  has  elee- 
tiones  vocarentur  scBpe  metropolita- 
nus  et  comprovìnciales  episcopi." 
Gallia  Christiana,  Tom.  i  PraBf.  2. 
If  only  sa^Ci  not  always. 


700  OAMBaENSIS  BVEESUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

[221]  vocem  ad  res  absìmiles  |  indicandas  omnì  dìscrìmìnis  nota  praetermìssà 
adhibuerit  P  Hibemia  igitur  in  oratione,  solitaria^  et  sine  addito  collo- 
cata genuinam  potius  signìficatìoDein,  quam  ascititiam  istam  referret 
Nam  ut  vere  Dialectici  loqauntur  :  '^  Analogum  per  se  positnm^  prò 
famosiori  significato  samitur."  Vel  Analogum  prò  se  sumptum  mon- 
strat  famosius  significatum.  Sed  ut  tenebr»  quas  scriptori  maxime 
perspicuo  homines  isti  ofiuderunt  penìtus  aoioveantur;  neminem  à 
ratione  adeo  alienura  esse  judico,  qui  diffiteri  audebit  eam  Hibemiam  in 
quam  superici  descrìptio  magis  quadret,  à  Beda  hic  et  in  opere  toto 
innuì.  Cum  autem  Hibemiae  nostrse  maxime  sit  illa  descrìptio  accom- 
modata^  et  ab  Albania  prorsus  aliena^  necessaria  consecutio  est,  ubi- 
cumque  in  Hibomise  mentionem  Beda  inciditi  Hibemiam  nostram,  non 
Scotiam  Albanìcam  ab  eo  desìgnatam  fuisse. 

Mullis  autem  titulis  ab  hac  descriptione  Scotiam  Brìtannicam  excludi 
perspicuum  est.     Illa  imprìmis  "  insula  non  est/'  utpote  quae  in  salo 
non  est^  nec  salo  ambìtur.^^     Illam  enim  continenti  ^'angustum  illud 
terree  spatium**  Glottam^  et  Bodotriam  dirìmens  annectit.     Deinde  si 
esset  insula^  "  non  est  insula  post  Brìtanniam  maxima^"  quae  magnitu- 
dine HibeiTiisB  multis  parasingis  ceedit.     Nec   est   ''ad    Occidentem 
Brìtannise  sita,"  sed  ipsius  Britannise  Septentrionalis  pars.     Nec  meri- 
dionalìs  Scotìse  Britannica  plaga  ad  "  Septentriouales  Hispaniae  regi- 
ones/*  ut  Hibernia,  magno  aequore  interjacente  tendi t.     Nec   eadem 
Scotia  et  **  latitudine  sui  status,   et  salubrìtate,  ac  serenitate  aerum 
multum  Britannise"  ut  Hibemia,  "prsestat"     Nec  "coeli,  solique  tem- 
perie magis  utilis  quam  Britannia,"*^  ut  Hibemiam  esse  scribit  Orosius. 
Imo  Hector  Boetbius  asserii  :  "  Britannos  partem  Britanniae  potiorem, 
fertilioremque   obtinuisse,   Scotos   vero   minus   fcecundam,    magisque 
montuosam,   ac   saltibus   asperam."^®     Et   Pauli   Jovii    verba    sunt: 
"  Scotia  ubertate,  culturaque  Angliae  facile  caedit.     Est  enim  plurìbus 
in  locis  obsita  saxis,  arboribus  glabra,  passimque  obsessa  palustribus 
aquìs,  ferendis  vitibus  infelix."*^     Cum  tamen  Beda  scribat  :  "  Hiber- 
niam  vinearum  non  fuisse  expertem."     Huc  accedit  quod  ''  in  Hibemia 


*«Camdenus,  p.  698.    *?  Lib.  1,  e.  2,  in  defer.  Scotiae.     "  In  defer.  Scoti» 
"Lib.  1,  e.  1. 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBKENSIS  EVBBSUS.  701 

tlierefore^  occurs  unqualified^  and  unrestrìcted,  it  must  be  taken  in  ita 
naturai^  noi  in  an  adventitìouft  significatìon.  For,  accordtng  to  an 
axìom  of  dialeetìcs,  '*  an  analogons  term,  standing  by  itself^  must  be  taken 
in  its  more  common  significatìon/'  or  "  an  analogous  tenn  standing  by 
itself,  indicates  its  more  common  signification."  Bat  tbemists^in  which 
those  wrìters  endeavour  to  wrap  the  meaning  of  one  of  the  inost  perspi- 
cuous  authors  tbat  ever  wrote,  must  disappear  before  one  simple  fact, 
namel}',  tbat  no  man  can  be  so  mad  as  to  ìmagine  that  there  is  àny 
"  Hibemia*'  in  any  piut  of  Beda's  Works  to  which  the  precedlng  de-^ 
script ìon  appears  more  faithfully  applicable  than  to  Irelàtid'P  Now  the 
descrìption  being  strictly  applicable  to  Ireland^  and  totally  inappli- 
cable  to  Albania,  it  neeessarìly  follows,  that  whenever  Beda  men- 
tions  Hibemia,  he  means  our  I  reland,  not  Albanian  Seotia. 

There  are  many  features  in  tlnt  descrìption  .totally  inapplicable  to 
Brìtaimic  Seotia.  First,  it  is  not  an  island  ;  for  it  ìs  not  in  the  sea, 
nor  surrounded  by  the  sea.  It  is  connected  with  the  main  land  by 
that  narrow  neck  which  separates  Gioita  (Clyde)  from  Bodotria  (Frith 
of  Forth).  Secondly,  supposing  it  were  an  island,  it  is  not  next  to  Bri- 
tain  in  size  :  for  in  extent  it  is  many  parasangs  inferìor  to  I reland  : 
neither  does  it  He  to  the  west  of  Brìtain,  ''but  it  is,  in  fact,  the  nor- 
them  portion  of  Brìtain."  The  southern  sbores  of  Britannic  Seotia  do 
not  strike  out  into  that  wide  sea,  separatìng  them,  like  those  of  Ire- 
land,  ''  from  the  northem  sbores  of  Spaìn."  The  same  Seotia  "does  not 
cnjoy,  like  Ireland,  a  supetiorìty  over  Britain,  io  geographical  posìtion, 
and  in  salubrìty  and  mildness  of  climate."  "  Its  soil,  its  olimate,  its 
temperature,  are  not  more  genial  than  those  of  Brìtain,''  as  Orosius 
descrìbed  Irdland.  On  the  contrary,  Hector  Boethius  himself  ac- 
knowledges  that  "  the  Brìtons  held  the  largar  and  the  more  fertile  por- 
tion of  Britain,  while  the  terrìtory  of  the  Scots  was  less  fertile,  defaced 
with  craggy  mountains  and  rugged  forests."  Paulus  Jovius  also 
writes,  "tbat  neither  in  fertility  nor  in  cultivation,  could  Scotland 
compare  with  England  ;  for  in  many  places  it  is  strewn  with  rock,  and 
hideous  with  foresta,  and  generally  swamped  with  fens  and  marshés, 
and  never  could  grow  the  vine,"  though  Beda  says,  *'  that  the  vine 
was  not  unknown  in  Ireland.**  Then,  no  reptile  was  ever  seen  in  Ire- 
land,  *'  no  serpent   could   live   there  ;"  bui   Scotland,   like  ali   other 


702  OAMBKEHSIS  SVSASUS.  [CAt.  XXV. 

nulLum  reptile  viden  soleftt,  nuUus  vivere  serp^s  valeat,"  cum  Albaoiam 
omne  genua  angulmn»^^  ae  veneoatorum  raniiaaltiim  non  seoos  ac  reli- 
qoAs  Europie  regiones  ìnfestet^^     Piwtoi'eai  '^  Hibemiam  extra  fìnes 
omnes  BritannÙB"  Beda  coUocat     Scotia  Britannica  intra  fines  Biitan- 
niee  eontinetar.     Iteque  Béda  in  ipso  Historia)  vestibuiò  prc^KMaisse  de 
industria  tvidelur  quo  sensu  in  ejasdcfm  hiatodae  progressn,  Hibemi» 
vocem  usarpaitmifi  esaet.     Ut  CamBvaarius  judex  iniquìssimus  ixterit,  qui 
scripterem  apertiaùminn  amphiboilQgìis^  et  ludificatlonibus  agere,  et 
vocabvila  in  aliaa  atque  sdias  significatioaed^  per  vaiios  saltas,  nnllo 
mutationis  indicio  apposito,  'Iransferre,  ac  sìgnifioalionein  vocibus  diver- 
sam  ab  eà  quam  primo  insàtuit,  tanquam  -bovi  clilella»  adaptare  censii- 
erit*     Perìnde  ac aiconquerepetar  in  eoclesiasdcD  prime m^tss historico* 
potìasimum  hbtorici.officiòm  à  perìtissimSs  hbtoriae  condendo  tnagistrìs 
prsescrìptuin  desideravi.     Quorum  prima  fere  preaee|)tìo  est,  ut  historiam 
{(cribere  aggressnri  verba  semper  adbibeant  clara^  usitata,  làinime  per- 
plexa,  pr^rìa,  quse  rem  maxime  declarent,  qnseqiie  facile  intBlligantnr; 
non  aliena,  inusitata,  et  extra  loquendi  consnetudinem  posila.     Qnippe 
dihiciditas  cùm  in  omnibus,  tum  in  rerum  narratione  potissimum  est 
necessaria.     Efficìendum  igitur  est,'  ut  historìe  dictio  plana  sit,  et  ab 
omnit>us  intelligatur,  ut  ab  bac  artis  Historìcse  regulà  Beda  plmimnm 
aberrasse  dicendus  mt,  qui  Proteo  mutabilior  eandem  dictionem  (si 
fides  istis  adbibenda  sit)   una  aignìficationis   forma  nunc,  alla  mox 
induat. 

Quod  si  aequus  rei^nn  ssstimator  locos  hosce,  quos  bic  subjungo  è 
Beda,  depromptos  inter  se  collatos  consideratione  paulo  accuratiore  per- 
currat,  per  me  Hcet  ut  decemat  Scotiamnè  Brìtannkam  Hibemiee,  aa 
Hibemiam  Scoti»  nomine  Beda  in  opere  suo  afficiat.*^*     "  Supervenit," 


50 


Lib.  1,  e.  1.    51  Ibidem.    "Lib.  3,  e.  19. 


p  St.  Futsa  is  oue  of  the  wry  few  Masters  in  the  same  mann^  mentìon 

Irìshfointa,  famous  on  the continent,  oxùj  a  few;  and  moie  strange  stili, 

whose  name  occurs  in  our   domestic  Tìgbeamajch  and  the  annals  of  UL- 

annals.    It  is  the  only  one  found  in  ster,  though  chronìcling  many  foreign 

the  annals  òf  Innisfallen.    The  Tour  events,   especially  the   succession  of 


Chap.  XXV.]  €ÀUBEJSNgI8  EVBlSfòUS.  703 

countrìes  in  Europe,  is  inlested  with  saakes  and  poisooous  anilnals  of 
ali  kìnds.  Moreover>  Beda  descitbes  I  reland  as  being  ontside  adi  the 
boundams  of  Britain,  but  Brittintiic  Scotta  is  mMn  the  boilndaries  of 
Brìtain.  Is  itnot  evidente  tben,  tbat  in  the  very  commencement  of 
bis  bistory  Beda  cbcuraoterìaes  beyond  the  possibility  of  kniseonception, 
''  the  Hìb^riRa"  wbioh  wass  to  occvtr  so  freqaehtly  in  bis  pàges  ?  A  moét 
unjiist  interprete  tbìs  Camerarias  must  bave  been  to  idistort  the  pages 
of  a  most  -Incld  bistorian,  by  anìphifoologiés  and  quibblbs  ^  to  tortui-e 
the  same  wor^  into  di^ferent  isignt^cations,  by  pure  cfiprice,  without 
the  slightestindieation  of  tàny  cfaange  of  meaning-^^n  a^vrord,  to  put 
a  saddle  on  an  ox,  by  affising  >to  terms  a  meanxng  totally  dilTerent  froin 
tbat  in  which  he.liad  at  first  declased  he  would  use  them.  What  is 
tbis  but  to  anert  diatan  ecderaastusal  bistonan  of  tbe  first  rank  was 
grossly  ignoiant  of  tke.  first  prkioiplea-  préseribed  by  the  best  «orittc»  on 
historical  compositions  P  The  first  of  those  pitneipleis  is,  tbat  whoever 
undertakes  to  write  à  hisOiory  ebonld>use  clear  md  common  Tropds,  in 
tbeìr.plain  and  ^proper  sense,  exaotlysuiledtotheìr  subject»  and  easily 
onderstood,  but  nev^r  woDès  stinaìì^,  orrinappcoptiate,  or  opposed  to  the 
nsageof  tbe  laaguage.  PeiBjiioaity  is  esaential  in  ali  compositions, 
but  in  none  move  than  in  -history.  If  th«refo]«e  the  diotion  of  the  bis- 
torian*must  he  plain  and  ctmily  andemtood,  Beda,  as  interpreted  by 
tbese  writers,  must  bare  ofifended  grossly  against  thè  rules  of  hitrtorì- 
cal  oomposìtion,  and  been  Hiore  fickle  thàn  Proteos  himself,  by  giving 
the  same  word  m  difl^Biient  plaees  so  numy  dì^rent  significa* 
ticms. 

Let  any  ci^did..  jfi^  weigh  dispassHNiately,  and  compare  the  fol- 
lowing  passages,  which  I  transcribe  from  Beda,  and  then  I  leave  him- 
self  to  decide  wbetber  Beda  does  not  cali  "  Hibemia"  "  Scotia,"  and 
never  ealls  Albanian  Scotia,  "  Hibernia,"  in  tbe  course  of  bis  work. 
"  There  carne,"  he  says,   "  from  Hibemia   a  holy  man  named  Fursey,*^ 


the  popes,  observe  the  same  sìlence.  penturies  of  his  churph.  Theperemaia 

fredous    though   those   annals   un-  but  few  records  even  of  early  synods, 

dottbtedly  are,  who  that  eyerperused  -  though  it  is  clear  manj  suoh  must 

them  does  net  wìsh  that  an  Irish  Beda  bave  been  heM,  as  the  Irìsh  ecclesios- 

had  left  us  a  history  of  the  three  first  tics  knew  well  the  church  law  regard- 


704  OAMBBBNSIS  BYEESUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

inquit  Beda,  ''  de  Hibernia  vìr  sanctus  nomine  Furs«iis  verbo»  et  actibus 
claruB,  sed  ^(regiìs  insignis  virtutibas^  cupieos  prò  Domino,  ubicumque 
8ibi  opportunum  inveniret  peregrinam  ducere  vitam."  Et  multis  iuter- 
jectis  :  ''  Erat  antem  vir  iste  de  nobilissimo  genere  Scotomm."  Hiber- 
[222]  niam  utique  illi  |  patriam  esse  indicata  cum  eum  alibi  extra  Hibemiam 
diversantem  ''  peregrìnarì"  affirmat.^'  Et  Fursttum  Baionius  "  Hiber- 
num''  nominatim  appellata  utpote  quem  "  Philtanus  Hibemiae  rex  ' 
(Hectorem  fioethium  audis)  "ex  Galgete  uxore  Scotomm  regibus 
prognata  snsceperat."  Cui  omnes  vitiB  Furssei  scriptores,  aliique  plu- 
rimi authores  concordi  assensu  accinunt^^  Seda  vero  res  à  Fursaeo 
gestas  in  Hibernia,  nude  peregre  profectus  est,  denuo  in  capitis  ejusdem 
progressu  attingens:  '*  Ut  ad  superìota"  inquit  **  redeamus  ;  mnltis  annis 
in  Scotia  verbum  Dei  omnibus  annuntians,  tumultus  irruentium  tur- 
bamm  non  facile  ferret,  relictia  omnibus  qu»  habere  videbatur,  ab  ipsa 
quoque  insula  patria  discesssit"^^ 

Pari  ratìone  Beda  scribit  :  ''  anno  incamationis  Dominicae  565  venisse 
de  Hibémia  presbyterum,  et  Abbatem  habitu,  et  vita  monachi  ixtsignem, 
nomine  Columbam,  Brìtanniam  praedicaturum  verbum  Dei  provinciis 
Septentrìonalium  Pictorum."  Et  eandem  rem  postea  contractius  re- 
ferens,^^  "anno"  inquit  "  quingentesimo  sexagesimo  quinto»  Cólumba 
de  Scotia  venit  Brìtanniam  ad  docendos  Pictos." 

Deinde  idem  Beda  de  Paschatis  di^atatione  narratiuaem  instìtuens, 
capiti  hunc'tìtulum  prafixit  :^'  "  Ut  quaratio  sit  mota  de  tempore  Pasch» 
adversus  eos  qui  de  Scotia  venemnt"  Et  ipsi  sequentì  capiti  bis  Scoti» 
mentionem  inserìt.  Scoti»  nomine  toties  iterato,  non  Albaniam,  sed 
Hibemiam  citra  dubium  innuens.     Nam  ad  Hi«  insulam  Scotiae  nomen 


MLib.  9,  p.  176,  nu.    MCk)lganufl  16  Janu.    **Lib.  8,  e.  4.    «In  Epi- 
tome.    wiib.  3,  e.  25. 


ing  theìr  firequent  convocation,  and  hujus  sevi  dÌBsensionibus  semper  sic 

urged  other  churches  io  observe  it.  servare  ros  non  vacat,  vel  qnarn  celer- 

St.    OoInmbanuB  thuB  addresses  the  rime,  quamvis  rarius  xx>tiiS8Ìmum  hoc 

Oallicaii  bUhops:    "  Utinam    saepius  '  debnit  vobis  inesse  studiom."    Bibli- 

h«c  ageretis;  et  licet  juxta  canones  otheca   Max.  Patrum    Tom.  xii.  p. 

semel  aut  bis  in  anno  praetumultuosis  25.    Again   how  suggestive  of  lost 


:hap.  XXV.] 


CAMBS^ENSIS  IVEBSUS. 


705 


eminent  in  word  and  work,  but  bis  great  virtues  having  attracted  uni- 
persa]  admiration,  he  resolved,  for  the  glory  of  God,  to  live  as  a 
hermit^  whenever  he  could  find  a  favorable  retreat."  Then  consider- 
ably  farth^  on  he  adds  "  this  man  was  of  the  noblest  family  of  the 
Irish."  Ireland,  therefore^  must  bave  been  bis  native  country,  since 
he  is  represented  as  an  exile  when  he  leaves  it.  Baronius^  also,  ex- 
pressly  calls  Fursa  an  Irìshman,  because(asHector  Boethius  says)  he  was 
son  of  Philtan,  Jung  of  Ireland,  and  of  Galges,  who  was  also  of  the  royal 
race  of  the  Scots.  Ali  other  biographers  of  Fursa  and  many  other  writers 
are  of  the  same  opinion  ;  and  Beda,  after  having  described  the  life  of 
St.  Farsa  in  Ireland,  returns  to  the  subject  in  the  course  of  the  same 
chapter,  in  the  ibllowing  terms  :  "  but  to  resumé  our  subject,"  he  says, 
"  after  having  announced  the  word  of  God  to  ali,  during  many  years 
in  Ireland,  he  could  no  longer  bear  the  crowds  that  througed  around 
him  ;  and  abandoning  ali  that  he  seemed  to  possess,  he  at  last  abatidoned 
bis  country  itself," 

The  following  similar  passage  is  taken  from  that  author  :  *'  In  the 
year  565,  Columba,  a  priest  and  abbot,  eminent  for  ali  the  virtues  of 
the  monastic  state,  came  from  Hibemia  into  Britain  to  preach  the 
word  of  God  in  the  territory  of  the  northern  Picts."  The  same  fact 
is  afterwards  recorded  more  briefly  :  ''in  the  year  665,  Colnmba  came 
from  Scotia  to  Britain  to  teach  the  Picts.*' 

A  gain,  when  Beda  gives  a  bis  tory  of  the  Paschal  controversy,  he 
prefixes  this  title  to  the  chapter  :  "  How  a  controversy  was  raised  on 
the  celebration  of  Ea&^er  against  those  who  came  from  Scotia  ;"  and  in 
the  following  chapter,  Scotia  occurs  twice,  and  on  both  occasions  evi- 
dently  designates  Ireland  not  Albania.  Scotia  could  not  refer  to  the 
isle  of  I,  which  then  belonged  not  to  the  Scots,   but  to  the  Picts**  of 


leaxning,  and  of  ita  confidence  too,  are 
hiswords  to  pope  Gregorius  defending 
theirìsh  pasch  :  '*  Scias  namquenostris 
magistrìs,  et  Hibemicis  antìquis  phi- 
losophis,  et  sapientìssìmis  componendl 
calculis  computariis,  Victorium  non 
faisse  receptum,  sed  magis  risu  vel 

45 


venia  dignum,  quam  auctoritate." 

**  Dr.  Lanigan,  il.  p.  156,  tJssher 
and  0*Flaherty  contend,  on  the  autho- 
rity  of  ancient  Irish  annalists,  that 
Iona  was  a  ScotUsh  island  at  the  pe- 
riod  of  Columba's  arriyal,  and  was 
granted  to  him  by  his  kinsman  Con- 


706  CAMBEENSIS  EVERSUS.  t^AP.  XXV. 

referri  non  potuit,  ut  qua  tum  non  Scoti,  sed  Picti  potiebantur:  illi 
nimirum  "  donatìone  Pictorum  qui  lllas  Brìtanniae  plagas  incolunt, 
jamdttdum  monachis  Scotorum  tradita/^  eo  quod  illis  praedicantibns, 
fidem  Chrìsti  perceperunt."  S.  enim  Columba  *'  praedìcàvit  verbam 
Dei  Provìnciis  Septentrionalimn  Pictoruo),  hoc  est  eis  qui  arduis,  atqne 
horrentibus  montium  jugis  ab  Australibus  eorum  sunt  regienibas  se- 
questrati." Hìnc  Camdenus  scripsit  :  ''  Has  regiones  et  alteriores, 
anno  Incamationis  Domìnicae  605  tenuerunt  Picti,  quos  Septentrionales 
Pictos  vocat  Beda."**  Preeterea  cum  Boethius,  et  Buchananus  scrip- 
serint  bella  tum  inter  Pictos,  et  Scotos  Brìtanniae  exarsisse,  nullam 
verìsimilitudinem  habet  Scotis  bostibus  eeenc^ium  in  suo  sina  Pictos 
contulisse,  ac  proinde  Hienses  Scoti  non  ex  Albania,  sed  ex  Hibeisia 
in  Hiam  commigrarunt.®^  Regionem  ìgitur  illam  hic  Scotia  denotat, 
unde  in  Britanniam  Cohnanus  ooncessit.  At  quienam  illa  tandem  regio 
est  P  Illa  profecto,  ad  quam  se  postquam  causa  ceciderat  recepii, 
Hibemia  scilicet  ut  Beda  inultis  indicat,  qui  in  titulo  capitis  26,  lib.  3, 
dicit  :  *'  Colmanmn  victum  domom  rediisse/'  et  in  capitis  contesta, 
''Scotiam  regressum  fuisse;"  £t  postea,  ''reversoinpatrìam  Cokoano;' 
et  deinde,  "abiens  domum  Cohnanus"  inqoit,  '^qui  de  Scotia  erat  Epis- 
copus,  reliquit  Britanniam."^ ^  Et  infra:  ''  Secessit  ad  insulam  quandam 
parvam  qu»  ad  Occideatalem  plagam  ab  Hibemia  procol  secreta  ser- 
mone Scotico  Innisbovin,  id  est,  insula  vacc»  albae  nuncupatur  :  in  baoc 
ergo  perreniens,  co&struxit  monasterium,  et  monachos  ibi  collocant' 
£t  paucis  interjectis,  "  Colmanus  invenit  locnm  in  Hibemia  insula 
.  aptiim  monasterio  construendo,  qui  lingua  Scotorum  Magio  noffliiuttur 
et  constructo  statim  monasterio,  Anglos  ibidem  collocante  relictis  in 


w  Ibidem,  e.  3,  in  fine.     *»  Ibid.  e.  40.    «o  Pagina  707,  in  loma.    «•  Lib.  4, 
e.  4. 


nall.    Beda,  on  the  contrary,  a  much  pose  the  very  point  in  dispute;  foi 

more    ancient    authority,    and    the  where  is  the  improhability  of  suppo^- 

Saxon  Chronicle,    assert  that  it  be-  ing  that  in  the  year  553-5,  when  St. 

longed  to  the  Picts.    Ussher's  argu-  Columba  arrived,   and  only  eigbteen 

ment  that  the  ìsland  was  too  far  from  years  after  Ina  had   commencsd  to 

the  Pictish  territory,  appears  to  sup-  found  the  Northumbrian  kingdom  on 


Chap.  xxy.] 


CàMBRENSIS  eveksus. 


707 


that  traci  of  Brìtain^  who  had  not  long  sìnce  granted  it  to  Scottish 
monkg,  who  bad  converted  them  to  the  faith."  For  St.  Columba 
"  preached  tb«  word  of  God  in  the  provinces  of  the  northern  Picts,  nauie- 
ly,  tbose  who  were  separa ted  from  their  southern  countrymen  by  a 
rìdge  of  high  and  oraggy  mountain:^/'  Hence  Camden  wrìtes  :  "  that 
in  the  year  605  these  monntainoas  tracts  and  the  territory  beyond  them 
were  occupied  by  those  whom  Beda  calls  the  northeiii  Picts."  More- 
over»  as  war  was  at  this  pedod  raging  between  the  Picts  and  British 
Soots^  it  is  htghly  improbable.  that  the  Picts  would  grant  the  site  of 
a  monastery  in  the  heart  of  theic  territory,  to  their  enemies  the  Scots. 
The  Seots  o(  1,  thec^fore,  must  bave  emigrated  not  from  Albania, 
but  Ireland.  Scotia  is  then  eiridently  that  country  from  which  Col- 
man  emigrated  to  Britain.  Now  what  countiy  was  that  P  the  same 
unquestionably  to  which  he  retumed^  after  the  decision  was  given 
against  bim,  that  is  Ireland,  as  appears  from  scerai  passages  of  Beda. 
Tbiis  in  the  title  of  the  26th  chap.  lib.  3,  ^  '^  that  Coiman  after  the  unfa- 
vorable  decision  retumedhome;'*  and  in  the  cbapteritself  *'  that  he  re- 
tumed  to  Scotia  ;'*  again  "  Coiman  having  returned  to  bis  country  ;" 
next,  ^*  Colnian,  who  was  a  bishop  from  Scotia,  left  Britain  and  re- 
turned home  ;**  further  on,  *'  he  retired  to  a  small  island,  called  in 
Irisb  *  Inisbofin/  that  is  tba  island  of  the  white  cow,  which  lies  far 
out  in  tbeocean  on  the  western  coast  of  Ireland.  Settling  there,  he 
erected  a  monastery  and  peopled  it  with  bis  monks.'*  He  also  adds, 
"  Cohnan  found  in  Ireland  an  eligible  site  for  a  monastery,  which  in 
Irisb  is  called  Magio>  and  having  erected  an  establishment  there  A>r 
the  English,'  he  left  the  Irish  in  Inisbofin.^:  Now,  Inisbofin,  every  one 


the  ruìns  of  Picts  and  Brìtons,  the 
territory  of  the  Northern  Picts  may 
not  bave  eztended  to  Iona,  especially 
ad  the  Scots,  the  kinsmen  of  St.  Co- 
lumba, bad  not  at  that  time  been  a 
full  century  in  Scotland. 

'  The  cause  assigned  for  the  foun- 
dation  of  a  separate  establishment  for 
,the  Englisb  remìnds  one  of  a  theme 
on  which  modem  politicians  of  a  cer- 


tain  class  display  much  indignant  elo- 
quence,  with  far  less  grounds,  how- 
erer,  than  the  case  oit  the  old  Sazon 
pìlgrims  supplied  ;  **  The  two  nations 
dfìd  not  agree  among  themselves  in  the 
same  monastery,  lyy  reason  that  the 
Scots,  in  the  summer  season,  whenthe 
iiaryest  was  to  be  brought  in,  leaying 
the  monastery,  wandered  about 
through  places  with  which  they  were 


708 


CAMBRENSIS  EVERSUS. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


[223] 


praefata  insula  Scotìs.*'  Innisbofinnia  vero  Connacise  Occidentali  ad- 
jacere;  Mayo  (à  quo  comitatus  de  Mayo  nomen  mutuatur)  haud  multum 
procul  in  Hibemiae  continenti  sita  esse  perspicitur.  Ut  aerem  verberet 
qui  aliam  Scotiam  hic  à  Beda  indicari  contendati  quam  Hibemiam  ad 
quam  Colmanus  ex  Britannia  trajecit,  et  in  Innisbofinnias  insula  mo- 
nasterìum,  an.  Dom.  667  (ut  annales  nostri  referunt)  condidit,  ac 
tandem  anno  post  Cbristum  natum  674  aniinam  efflavit.  Rem  totam  in 
hujus  capitis  titulo  Beda  paucis  conoplexus  est  dicens  :  *'  Ut  Colmanufl 
Episcopus  relìcta  Britannia,  duo  monasteria,  unum  Scotis,  altemm 
Anglis  quos  secum  adduxerat  fecit/'  duo  autem  iila  monasteria,  unum 
in  Innisbofinnia  Scotis,  alterum  Majoense  Anglis  conditum  faisse,  in 
capitis  contextu  memorat.  Quae  cum  sint  in  Hibernia,  nihil  clarius 
quam  Hibemiam  Scotiaenomine  hic  à  Beda  designarì. 

Aliud  quoque  perspicuum  documentum  ScotìaB  nomen  à  Beda,  Hi- 
bemiae tribui,  caput  25,  lib.  III.  subministrat,  ubi  Wilfridns  presbyter 
inter  disceptandum  base  verba  protulit.  "  Pascba  omnem  orbem,  qaa- 
cunque  Christi  Ecclesia  diffusa  est,  per  diversas  nationes,  et  linguas, 
uno  et  non  diverso  temporis  ordine  gerì  comperìmus,  |  praeter  hos" 
(Scotos)  "tantum,  et  obstinationis  eonim  complices,  Pictos  dico  et 
Britones,  cum  quibus  de  duabus  ultimis  Oceani  insulis,  bis  non  totis, 
centra  totum  orbem  stulto  labore  pugnant."  Ubi  advertas  velim,  tres 
nationes  Scotos,  Pictos  et  Britones,  in  praeposterì  Pascbatis  colendi 
societate  conjunctos  fuisse;  hasque  tres  gen tes  "  duas  ultimas  Oceani 
insulas"  incoluisse.  Pictos  autem  et  Brìtones,  Brìtannìae  semper  incolas 
fuisse  nemo  dìffitebìtur.  Quis  igitur  tam  est  oculis  captus,  qui  non 
dare  perspicit,  et  alteram  è  duabus  insulis  Hibemiam  hic  ìnnui,  et  é 
prò  indigenis  Scotos  tribui  ? 


acquainted,  but  returned  agfdn  the 
next  winter,  and  would  have  what 
the  Engìish  provided  to  he  in  com- 
mon." The  mie  "  ex  uno  disce,"  &c. 
&c.,  however,  does  net  applj  bere,  as 
Beda  does  full  justice  to  the  open- 
handed  liberality  of  the  Irish  generally 
to  their   Saxon  guests.     Those  ram- 


bling  Irish  monks  disobeyed  St.  Pa- 
trick*s  canon  xxzlv.  *<  monachos  in- 
consulto abbate  ragulus  debet  vindi- 


can. 


«) 


■  Cummian  had  spoken  in  a  sìmilar 
strain  of  the  absurd  obstinacy  of  bis 
countrymen,  **  qui  sunt  pene  extremi, 
et  (ut  ita  dicam)  mentagr<B  orbis  ter- 


Chap.xxv.]  cambrensis  «versus.  709 

knows^lies  near  the  western  shore  ofConnacht:  and  Mayo,  which  gives 
its  name  to  the  County  of  Mayo,  is  situate  pot  far  dìstant  on  the  main- 
land  of  Ireland,  so  that  it  is  rìdiculous  to  contend  that  the  Scotia  men- 
tioned  by  Beda  can  be  any  other  than  that  Ireland  from  which  Colman  ' 
passed  over  into  Britain,  and  near  which  he  founded  a  monastery  in  the 
island  of  Inisbofin,  in  the  year  667,  according  to  our  annals,  and 
where  he  breathed  bis  last  in  the  year  670.  Beda  states  the  whole 
matter  in  a  few  words  in  the  title  of  this  chapter  :  *'  how  bishop  Col- 
man,  after  leasing  Britain,  erected  two  monasteries,  one  for  the  Irìsh, 
and  another  for  the  English  whom  he  brought  with  him."  He  then  re- 
lates  in  the  body  of  the  chapter,  that  the  monastery  of  Inisbofìn  was 
erected  for  the  Irìsh,  and  that  of  Mayo  for  the  Saxons  ;  and  as  both 
establishmenta  were  in  Ireland,  can  there  be  any  doubt  that  Ireland  is 
the  Scotia  mentioned  by  Beda  P 

Chap.  25,  lib.  3,  supplies  another  evident  proof  that  by  Scotia  Beda 
means  Ireland,  for  in  the  course  of  the  controversy,  Wilfrid,  the  prìest,  is 
introdiiced  as  qieaking  thos  :  *'  tbroughoat  the  whole  world,  wherever 
the  Catholic  chorch  is  di^Tiised,  among  different  tribes  and  tongues,  the 
Pasch,  we  know,  is  celebrated  according  to  one  unifonn  style,  except 
among  these  alone,  and  the  accoijàplices  in  their  obstinacy-^the  Picts, 
I  mean,.  and  Brìtons — who  conspire  with  them  in  setting  a  part  of  two 
of  the  remotest  isles  of  the  ocean  in  infatuated  opposi tion  to  the  whole 
world."*  Remark  here«  I  pray  you,  that  three  aations  are  distinctly 
mentioned ascelebrating  the  Pasch  according  to  an  unlawful  rite,  namely, 
the  Picts,  Scots,  and  Britons,  and  that  they  were  the  inhabitants  of  two 
of  the  most  remote  isles  of  the  ocean.  Now,  as  no  person  denies  that 
the  Brìtons  and  Picts  were  always  inhabitants  of  Britain,^  can  any 
person  dose  bis  eyes  to  the  fact,  that  the  second  island  mentioned  must 
bave  been  Ireland,  and  that  its  inhabitants  were  the  Scots  P 

rarum."  Sylloge.  £p.  28.  of  Britain,  the  Cmithne  and  Irians  of 

«  Beda  ezpressly  states   that  the  Ireland,   were   the  same   famìly    of 

Picts  were  a  *•  transmarina  gens,"  and  Gelts  under  diflferent  names.    For  in- 

that  they  carne  directly  from  Ireland.  stanca,  "  Maelcaeicb,  son  of  Scannai, 

Many  additional  evidences  coold  be  chief  of  the  Cruithne,  of  the  race  of 

prodnced  to  prove  the  opinion  so  often  Ir,  died."    Four  Masters,  A.D.  665. 
advanced  in  these  notes,  that  the  Picts 


710 


CAMBREN8IS  BYESSUS. 


Wkt.  XXV. 


Huic  siinilliinus  est  aliu8  Bedee  locus  naiTaotis,  "  Wilfridum"  cum 
anno  salutis  679  ''  Papa  Agatbo  Synodum  congregaret  Romse,^'  centtun 
vigìnti  quinque  Episcoporum^  inter  Episcopos  consedisse^  et  in  Sjmodi 
gestis  scriptum  fuìsse  hoc  modo  :  Wilfridns  Deo  aìnabilìs  Episcopns 
Eboracensis  civitatis,  prò  omni  Aquilonari  parte  .Britanni»^  et  HibemiaD 
insalis^  quffi  ab  Anglorum,  et  Biitonum^nectKm  Scotorum,  et  Pictorum 
gentibus  incolantur,  veram  et  Catboìicara  fidem  confessus  est,  et  con- 
scriptione  sua  roboravit."  Ubi  piane  estenditi  sìcut  Brìtanniaili  ab  Anglis, 
Britannis  et  Pictis,  sic  Hibemiarh  à  Scotis  inliabitari. 

Huc  etiam  apposite  spectat,  i^a  Bedde  oratio  :  ''  Séptentrìonalis," 
inquit,  **  Scotorum  provincia  ilio  àdhlic  tempore  Pasebsis  dominicam  a 
quartadecinoa  luna  usque  ad  rìcesimam  celebràbat."  Et  pestea,  ''  Porro 
gentes  Scotorum,  quee  in  AustràlibtiS  tlibemiad  insule»  morabantur, 
jamdudum  ad  admonitionem  Apostolica  sedis  Ait(lstitis  Pa^cba  canonico 
ritu  observare  didiceruìit."  Ut  videas  à  Beda  S<aotbs  in  Boreàlibns,  et 
Australibus  Hibemiae  regionibUs  collocari  ;  et  alibi,  Anstràles  Hibemos 
rectum  Pa^batls  observandi  diorem  imbibisse  nartans^  sìcut  bic  Hiber- 
niae,  sic  ibi  Scótiie  noulen  àdbibet:  "Praeterea,  "  tàiiiulus/'  inquit, 
*'Cbristi  Tuda  erat  apnd  Scotos  Austrinos  ernditns/  atqne  ordinatus 
Episcopuà/babens  juxta  mbi^m  pronnciss  illiù^  coronam  tonsurse  Ec* 
clesiasticae,*^  et  Catholicàm  temporis  Pàscbalis  regnlam  obsefvans, 
venerai  de  Scotia,  tenente  ^hiic  pontificatutn  Colmano/'  Bédam  igitur 
vides  rem  eandem   ekpriroentem,  primùm  llibemiaè,  dein'3e  "Scotia 


«»  LitK  5.  e.  20.     «  Lib.  S,  e.  26. 


«  Though  Wilfrid  testified  that  ali 
those  natlons  held  the  same  faith,  and 
admitted  the  same  authority  in  the 
churchy  he  did  not  consider  that  thej 
were  Inculpable  in  reBlsting  that  au- 
tliority.  **  I  do  beUeve  that  they  (St. 
Columbaand  his  disqiplefi),  if  any  Ca- 
tholic  adviser  had  come  among  them, 
"would  bave  as  readily  foUowed  his 
admonitions,    as   they  are  known  to 


bave  kept  tbose  commandments  of 
God,  Which  they  had  leamed  and 
knew  ;  but  as  for  you  and  your  com* 
panions,  you  certaiDly  sin,  if  bavìng 
heard^tli^  decre^  (^  the  f^stolic  see, 
and  of  the  UB^yersal,  charch>  and  that 
the  saap»  ìb  cpnfirmed  by  boly  writ: 
for  though  your  father»  were  holy,  do 
you  thiuk  that  tìieir  «majil  nmitiber,  in 
a  corner  of  the  remotest  island,  ìa  to 


Chap.  XXV,] 


CAMBKBNSI8   BYEltSUS. 


711 


A  shnilar  passage  occurs  in  Beda's  descrìption  of  "  the  synod  assem- 
bled  at  Rome  under  pope  Agatho  in  the  year  679>  at  whìch  Wilfrid, 
wich  125  other  biahops,  aasisted."  The  following  statement  is  found  in 
the  acts  of  the  83mod  :  "  Wilfrid,  beloved  of  God,  bishop  of  the  city  of 
York,  confessed  the  trae  and  Catholic  fidth"  for  ali  the  northem  part  of 
Biitain,  «nd  the  ialands  of  Ireland,  which  are  inhabited  by  the  English 
and  BritcMU^  and  also  the  Piota  and  Seots^  and  confirmed  said  profession 
by  his  ngnature."  He  thas  plainly  attests,  ''that  as  Britain  was 
inhabited  by  Brìtons,  English,  and  Pìcts,  I  reland  was  inhabited  by 
Scota." 

Another  passage  of  Beda  cooTeys  the  same  meaning.  "  Even  at  that 
time/'  he  says,  '*  the  northem  province  of  the  Scots  celébrated  Easter 
Snnday  from  the  fourteentii  to  the  twentieth  moon."  And  again>  "  but 
the  natioils  o£  the  Scots  irho  inhabited  the  soatfaem  part  of  Ireiand  had 
long  BÌnce  confermed  ta  the  canonical  ^te  of  Easter  on  the  admomtion 
of  the  apostalie  aee."  He  thus  disthigaishes  oleari^  between  the  Scots, 
inbaèitK&tÉ  of  the  north,  and  dsose  iababitiiig  the  south  of  Ireiand,  and 
as  he  there  calls  Irelaad  Hibemia,  he  calls  it  likewise  Scotià  in  another 
passage  recording  the  cottformity  of  the  soathèrn  Irish  to  the  rìght 
mode  of  celehrating  Easter.  "  Tuda,"  he  aays,  **  a  servant  of  Chiist, 
was  educated  and  oonsecrated  bishop  by  the  southern  Scots.  He  wore 
thfi  ecdesiAsticid  tonsure^  acoording  to  the  custom  of  that  province,  and 
in  the  celebiation  of  Easter  observed  the  Cathoiic  rule.  He  had  arrìred 
in  Britain  duriDg  Colman's  episcopacy."  Thus,  in  narrathig  the  same 
facty  Beda  uses  first  the  term  Hibemia,  and  tben*  Scotia,  thns  placing 


be  preferred  before  the  unirersal 
chnrch  of  OhrìBt,  ihroughoat  the 
world?  and  if  tbat  Ccilìimba  of  jowrs 
(and  I  may  aay  o^urs  alSD,  if  he  was 
Chrlst*s  seryant)  was  a  holj  man  and 
powerfol  in  miracles,  yet  could  he  be 
preferred  before  the  most  blessed 
prince  of  the  apostles,  to  whom  our 
Lord  said,  '  thon  art  Peter,  and  on 
this  rock,'  &c.  &c."     Beda,  lìb.  ili., 


e.  25. 

'*  Some  writers  bare  been  very  &- 
cetioiif  on  the  disputes  between  holy 
men  regardli^  the  cat  of  Iheir  hair, 
yet  can  see  no  absurdìty  in  the  at- 
tention  bestowed  by  grave  Anglo- 
Irìsh  senators  on  a  similar  subject 
which  supplied  the  Irish  statute  hook 
with  many  enactments. 


712  GAMBKENSIS   EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXV 

nomine  usum  fnisse.     Ut  extra  coiitroversiam  positum  sìt,  Hiberniam, 
et  Scotiam  eodem  sensu  apud  Bedcun  gaudére. 

Qnse  res  è  Beda  liquidìns  adhuc^  et  explorótitis  haurietur,  si  sequentes 
Bedae  locos  cogita  tiene  quis  attentius  evolverit  :**  "  anno"  (inquit) 
'*  Dominicae  incarnationis  sexcentesimo  octogesimo  quarto^  £gfrìdus 
l'ex  Nordanbumbrorum  midso  Hiberniara  cum  exercitu  duce  Berto, 
vastavit  mìsere  gentem,  eie,,'*  clade  autem  ab  ilio  sequenti  anno  relatà, 
injuriae  bujus  Hibemis  irrogat»^  pcenas  enm  dedisse  narrans;  "quo- 
modo"  inquit,  "  anno  praecedeute  noliierat  audire  reverendissimani 
patrem  Egbertum,  ne  Scotiam  nihil  se  Isedentem  impugnaret^datumest 
ili],  ex  poena  peccati  illins,  ne  nunc  eos  qui  ipsum  ab  intenta  revocare 
cupiebant  audiret.**  Annalès  autem  nostri  bellam  illud  Hibemis  illatam 
narratione  verbis  Bed»  maxime  conformi  prosequuntur  :  etenim  ejus 
verba  sunt:  "  Vastavit  misere  geutem  innoxiàm^.  et  nationi  Angloram 
semper  amicissimam,  ita  ut  hec  Ecclesiis  quidem  aut  monasteriis  manns 
parceret  bostilis.  At  insulani  in  quantum  valuere  armis  arma  repelle- 
bant."  Annalium  vero  sensus  ita  se  babet.  Campus  Breagb  amenis- 
simns  in  Midiie,  Kildariaeque  confinio  àger  à  Saxonibus  (eo  etiamDmn 
nomine  Anglos  Hibemì  compellaut)  ita  mense  Junio  vastatas  est,  ut 
Ecclesia^  eandem  direptionis  sortem  quam  fundi  profam  sabìerÌDt,bosth 
bus  multa  spolia  in  naves,  et  multos  mortales  in  captìritatem  abducen- 
tibus,  licet  annales  vastationem  banc  in  auniim  saiutis  683  referant. 
Epocham  enim  communem,  ut  recto  Usherus  observavit,  uno  anno 
praevertunt.^* 

Porro  Hectoris  Boetbii  apertiasimus  error,  non  est  bic  silentio  prse- 
ferendus,  qui  Egbertum  illum  signa  cum  Scotis,  Eugenio  V.  rege 
conferentem  "  in  acie  cecidisse*'  falso  scribi t,  cum  Beda  dicat  :  post 
Edanum  '^regem  Scotorum  qui  Britanniam  inbabitant,'*  ab  Edilfrìdo 
Nordunbumbrornm  rege  **  anno  ab  incarnatone  Domini  603"  fusunii 
*^  ex  eo  tempore  quenquam  regum  Scotorum  in  Brìtaaniam  adversus 
gentem  Anglorum  venire  ausum  non  fuisse."  Beda  vero  scribendi,  et 
[224]  vivendi  finem  sub  annnm  à  Christo  nato  730  fecit.  | 

Sed   iterum    ad     annales    redeo    qui   memorant    S.    Adamnanuin 

«4  Lib    4,  e.  26.    «s  Lib.  9,  p.  179,  nu.  IO. 


Chap.XXV.]  CAMBBBNSIS  EVERSUS.  713 

beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt,  that  with  him  Scotia  and  Hibernìa  were 
synonymous. 

Bnt  the  same  fact  beoomes,  if  possible,  stili  more  clear  and  palpable, 
fioin  an  atteiaive  cohsideration  of  the  foUowing  passages  :  '*  In  the 
year  648,  £gfrid>  kìng  of  Northumbrìa»  seot  an  army  into  Ireland 
under  the  ccnnmand  of  Berta,  and  savagely  plundered  the  people,  &c. 
&e.;*'  bnt  the  king,  having  sufiered  a  great  deìeat  the  following  year,  is 
represeuted  in  the  history  as  juatly  punished  by  heaven  for  the  in- 
juries  inflicted  on  the  Irish.  "  As  he  would  not  listen  last  year  to  the 
admonition  of  the  most  reverend  father  Egbert,  who  conjured  him  not 
to  harm  the  nnoffending  irish,  he  was  doomed  now  in  punishment  of 
that  sin,  not  to  bear  those  who  strove  to  sare  him  from  min."  Our  own 
anìials  record  thatinvaaion  in  terms  strikingly  similar  to  those  of  Seda. 
He  saySy  "  so  craelly  did  the  king  ravage  that  unoffending  country, 
which  had  always  been  mbst  friendly  to  the  English  nation,  that  the 
fuiy  of  war  spared  neilher  church  nor  monastery.  The  islanders  spared 
no  exertion  in  defendis^  themaelves  by  aims  against  ali  the  arms  of  the 
enemy."  .  The  sùbsiance  of  the  account  in  the  annals  is,  "  that  the 
plain  o£  Breagh,  a  most  delìghtful  tract  on  the  borders  of  Kildare,  was 
laid  waste  in  the  month  of  June  by  the  Saxons  (the  name  stili  given 
to  the  English  by  the  Irish),  who  had  no  more  respect  for  the  churches 
themselves,  than  for  the  lay  iands,  but.  plundered  ali,  and  carrìed  off  to 
their  ships  enonnous  spoOs  and  a  great  number  of  captives."  The 
event  is  assigned  to  the  year  683,  but  our  annals,  as  Ussher  obsenres, 
anticipate  by  one  year,  the  common  era. 

We  cannot  pass  over  a  flagrant  eiror  of  Hector  Boethius,  who  says, 
that  this  king  Egbert  (  Egfrid)  who  was  slain  in  a  battio  fought  against 
Eugenius  the  V.,  king  of  the  Scota,  though  Beda  informs  us,  that  from 
the  defeat  of  Aìdan,  king  of  the  Scots,  who  inhabit  north  Britain,  by 
Edilfrid,  king  of  the  Northumbrians  in  the  year  603,  uo  king  of  the 
British  Scots  over  ventured  to  make  war  against  the  English  nation. 
Now  Beda  died  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  730. 

But  retini) ing  again  to  the  annals,  we  find  that  in  the  following  year 
St.  Adamnan  went  to  the  north  of  England  to  recover  the  spoils  and 
captures  taken  by  the  English.  He  was  kindly  received,  and,  after 
performing  some  miracles  publicly,  obtaìned  his  reqnest     Beda  also 


714  CA.MBKKNSIS  EVfiBSUS.  [C^^-  XXV. 

Anglìam  septentrìonalem  anno  sequenti  concessisse>  ut  ^K>lia  Hibeniis 
anno  snperiori  ablata,  et  captivos  ab  Anglis  impetraret,  à  quibus  honorì- 
ficè  exceptus,  post  mìracula  in  omnium  oculis  edita,  qn»  postulabat 
retulìt.     Hujus  ìtineris  Éeda  meminit  dicens:^^  '' Adamnanum  pres- 
byterum  et  Abbatem  legationis  gratta  missum  à  sua  gente,  ad  Alindam 
regem  Anglorum  venisse."     Additque  illum  "  aliquandiu  in  eaptomcia 
moratnm  ;"  Romanos  ritus  in  Pascbate  colendo  amplesum,  et  monache» 
Hienses  ''ad  veritatis  callem  perducere"  conatum,   id  prsestare  non 
valuisse.     "  Navigairit  itaqne*'  (subdit  Beda)  *'  Hibemiam^  et  praedÌGans 
eis^  ac  modesta  oratione  dedarans  legitimum  Pascine  tempus  plurìmos 
eorum,  et  pene  omnes,  qui  ab  Hiensium  erant  dominio  lìberi^  ab  eirore 
coTTectos^  ad  nnìtatem  reduxìt  Catholicam,  ae  legitimum  Pascli^  tempus 
obseirare  perdoouit^    et  celebrato  in  Hibémta   canonico   Pascha,  ad 
suam  insttlam  revertit/'     Hinc   Beda  in  iiiitio  bujus  capitis  dixit: 
"  plurìmaln  partem  Scotorum  in  Hibernia  latieoabilè,  et  Eceldsiasttcuni 
Pascbalis  obserrantiae  tempus  suscepisse."     Videa  itaque  Bedam  in  hoc 
capite  ter  eidem  narrationi  HiberhiiB  mentioneBi  insembse^  ut  nullas 
dubitandi  locus  relinqnei'etur  nostram  ab  ilio  Hibeniiam  innui^  et  ean- 
dem  Hibemiam  alibi  Scotiam  nuncupari.  Còelfrìdo  Abbate  hanc  rem 
denuo  narrante  :^^  ^^Adamnanus"  (inquit)  "  revemm  ad  Scotiam  moltas 
postea  gentis  ejnsdein  turbas,  ad  Catholicam  tèmpoHs  PaacbaHs  oboer- 
yantiam  sua  preedicatione  correxit."    « 

Quod  si  tam  locupletibus  testimoniis  Hibemiam  9oUaaì  SeotiaB  nomen 
olim  retulisse  non  constareft,  ratio  ipsa  evineeret  bodieiliam  Scotiam  ea 
tum  denominatione  affectam  non  fdisse,  utpoie  qufe  non  à  Scotis  tunc, 
sed  partim  ab  Anglis,  parttm  a  Pictis  plerumque  insessa  fuerìt.  Per- 
can*e  pammper  cogitatione  omnes  hodiemse  Scott»  regiones,  et  a  me 
verità tem  stare  liquidò  deprehendés. 


68  Lib.  5,  e.  16.     «^  Beda,  lib.  5,  e.  22. 


"^  From  veneration  for  their  founder  mian  expressly  asserts,  that  their 
St.  Columba.  They  never  cita  the  cycle  was  not  that  which  had  bccn 
authority  of  St.  Patrick  ;  and  Cura-      introduced  by  St.  Patrick.    Syll<*«» 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBREKSIS  EVERSUS. 


715 


records  tbis  visit:  ^'Adamnan,  a  prìest  and  abbot,  was  sent  ambassador 
hy  hi»  countrjrmen  to  Alfrìd,  kìngof  the  English;"  he  also  adds  :  'Uhat 
he  remained  some  time  in  the  country/'  embraced  the  Roman  cycle  in 
the  observance  of  Easter,  and  endeavoured>  biit  without  effect,  to  bring 
back  the  monks  of  I^  to  the  path  of  truth.  '*  He  retnrned,  there> 
fote"  continued  Beda,  ''  to  Ireland,  and  by  preaching  and  expounding 
in  mild  and  temperate  terms  the  tegitimate  cycle  of  Easter,  màny,  in- 
deed,  àlmosi  ali  except  those  und^  the  jurìsdiction  of  I,^  renonnced 
their  error,  and  retomed  to  Catholic  iimty<  Having  tanght  them  the 
trne  cycle  of  Ekister,  and  célebrated  that  festival  ca&onicany  in  Ireland, 
he  retutnéd  to  bis  dt?h  islaitd."^  To  this  Béda  refers,  in  thecommence- 
nient  of  the  sune  chapter,  ''  that  the  majority  of  the  Scols  in  Ireland 
had  conformed  to  the  proper  canonica!  time  for  keepiitg  Easter." 
Three  times>  therefote^  in  the  saitve  chaptet^  and  narrafting  the  same  fact^ 
Beda  me^tions  Mibémitt^  5*heiioe  thère  can  be  no  donbt  that  he  means 
ouT  Ireland,  and  that  it  ìs  the  same  as  the  '*  Scoila"  òf  other  passages 
in  his  Work.  Ceolfrìd,  the  Mnùt,  trhen  relartmg  the  same  fact,  say», 
"  that  Adamnan,  aifter  his  return  to  Soeda,  eonverted  gtreat  numbers  of 
his  conntrymen  to  the  Catholic  observance  of  the  Paschal  tinte." 

Were  thìs  abundant  evfdencé  insufficii^t  to  prove  thkt  Ireland  alone 
was  called  Scotia  in  ancient  times,  eoitttnon  senise  itself  shows  that  mo- 
dem Scotland  could  net  bave  that  name,  heìtìg  inhabited  then  not  by 
the  Scots,  but  parlly  by  the  Engli^>  prlncipally  by  the  Picts.  Folfew 
me  for  one  moment  thix>ugh  ali  the  divisiòtis  of  modem  Seotlknd,  ànd 
yoQ  can  bave  no  donbt  of  the  truth  of  my  assertipn. 


Ep.  p.  32.  Usaher,  ìt  is  truc,  with 
whom  LaDÌgan  agrees,  maintains,  that 
in  reality  St.  Patrick's  and  St.  Colum- 
ba's  cycle  were  the  same.  Ecc.  Hist. 
voi.  iì.  382.  If  they  were,  this  tnnch 
at  least  is  certain,that  the  most  leamed 
Irish  dUputant  of  the  agc  believed 
they  were  not.  It  may  be  observed 
here,  that  Cumnikin  whò  cites  Allbhe 
simply  as  *•  episcopus,"  styles  St.  Pa- 
trick "Papa  noster,"  a  title  which 
for  some  time  before  had  becn  com- 


meucing  to  be  reserved  to  the  bishop 
of  Rome. 

*  Improbable  therefore,  that  the 
monks  of  St.  Columba's  famous  mo- 
naàtery  of  Durmaigh,  had  been  as  Dr, 
Laaigan  coojeettired,  ìnduced  to  ad<^ 
the  Roman  method  by  Cummian, 
author  of  the  Paschal  epistle. 

y  This  occurred  in  tfee  year  704, 
sixty-four  years  after  the  letter  of  pope 
Honorius  on  the  subject. 


716  CAMBEENSIS   EVEBSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

Ac  primuin  vastus  ille  tractus  à  Flavio  Tweda  ad  Glottam  et  Bodo> 
trìam  pertingens,  hodiernas  Scotiaa  portio  longe  praestantissima,  in 
Auglorum  ditione,  et  Berniciorum  regno  positus  erat.  Quod  cum  è 
pluribus  Bedee  locis,  tum  ex  bis  potissimum  elicitur.  Ecclesiam  Sancii 
Martini  Episcopalera,  S.  Nennii  sedem  '^jam  nane  Anglorum  gens 
obtinet,^®  qui  locus  ad  provinciam  Bernicioram  pertinens  volgo  vocator 
ad  Candidam  Casam."^^  Porro  Candìdam  Casam  intra  bodiema^  ScotiaB 
fines  versarì  quis  non  videt  P  Abercomia  bodiemae  Scoti»  regionìbus 
annumeratar>7^  cum  tamen  Beda  dixerìt  '^  monasterìnm  Ebercarvi 
quidem  in  regione  Anglorum,  sed  in  vicinia  freti,  quod  Anglorum  terras 
Pictorumque  disterminat"^^  Cunningbam  quoque  in  Scotise  mine 
visceribus  consisteBftem  in  Nortbumbria  Beda  coUocavit  dicens  :  **  Erat 
paterfamilias  in  regione  Nordanhunbroruin  quee  vocatur  Incunning- 
ham."'^^  Camdenus  etiam  et  Usberus  indubitanter  asserunt  omnes 
bodiemae  Scoti»  regiones  quie  à  Tweda  usque  ad  Edinburgi  fretum 
protenduntur  Anglis  olim  paruìsse.^^ 

Imo  scrìptores  accurate  memorant,  quo  pacto  ac  tempore  in  Scotorum 
potestatem  fines  isti  concesseruntJ^  Mathaeus  enim  Florìlegus  ait 
Edmuudum  seniorem  anno  ^alutis  946  "  Cumbriam  Malcolmo  primo 
Scotorum  regi  de  se  -  tenendum  coneessisse,^^  ut  Aquilonares  Ang^iae 
partes  terra  marìque  ab  bostium  ad ventan tium .  incursione  tueretur/* 
Idem  etiam  Florìlegus  narrat  Edgarum  Anglprum  regem,  sub  ann. 
Domini  975  Kenetho  III.  Scotorum  regi  conjcessisse  **  terram  totam 
quse  Laudiau  patria  lingua  nuncupatur  hac  conditione,  ut  annis  singuHs 
in  festivìtatibus  praeqipuis,  quando  rex>  et  ejus  successores  diadema 
portarent,  venirent  ad  curiam,  et  cum  csBteris  regni  Principibus  festom 
cum  Isetitia  celebrarent."  Usberus  etiam  censet  post  occisum  an. 
Domini  794  Etbeldreduni  Nortbanbumbronim  regem,  Scotos  Gallovi- 
diam  occupasse  additque  Camdenus  :  "  Edinburgum,  et  Orientales 
illam  Scotiee  partem  Anglosaxones  insedisse,^^  donec  in  Scotorum  im- 
perìum  omnino  cesserit^  circa  annum  salutis969,cum  Anglicum  imperium 
Danicis  bellis  convulsum  quasi  exanimatum  jaceret"^^ 

Perspicuum  igitur  est  duobus  illis  Oceani  sinibus  tanquam  vallo 

«8  Lib.  3,  e.  4.  •»  Usberus,  p.  693.  f^  Ibidem,  p.  700  '»  Beda,  Ub.  4,  e 
26.  7«  Camde.  694.  lib.  5,  e.  13.  "  Camde.  p.  113.  n  Usher.  1003.  '»  Vide 
Malms.  lib.  2,  e,  3,  de  gestis  regura.  Huntington,  lib.  5,  Wigom  et  Hoved. 
ann.  945.    ^e  pe  primordus  p.  667.     ''  Pag.  689. 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBEBNSIS  EVERSUS.  717 

And  first,  that  immense  tract  stretching  from  the  riirer  Tweed  tò 
Glotta  (Clyde),  and  Bodotria  (Frith  of  Forth),  which  is  far  thè  rich- 
est  part  of  modem  Seotland,  was  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Bemici>  and 
under  the  dominion  of  the  English.  This  is  clear  from  several  passages 
in  Beda,  bnt  principally  from  the  following  :  *'  that  the  episcopal  church 
of  St.  Martin,  the  see  of  St.  Nennius,  was  now  in  possessìon  of  the 
English.  It  belonged  to  the  province  of  the  Bemici,  and  was  called 
'  Candida  Casa.*  "  Now  **  Candida  Casa/'  as  every  one  knows,  is 
within  the  boundarìes  of  modem  Scotland.  Abercom  is  also  a  part  of 
modera  Scotland,  and  yet  Beda  assures  us  "  that  the  monastery  of 
Ebercanren,  though  lying  in  the  English  territory,  is  on  the  borders  of 
the  Frith>  which  divides  the  lands  of  the  English  from  the  Picts. 
Cunningham,  also»  though  now  in  the  heart  of  Scotland,  is  mentioned 
by  Beda  as  part  of  Northumbrìa.  **  There  was  a  certain  man,"  he 
says,  *'  in  that  part  of  .Northumbrìa  which  is  called  Incunningham." 
Both  Camden  and  Ussher  maintain  that  ali  that  portion  of  modem 
Scotland,  from  the  Tweed  to  the  Frith  of  Edinburgh»  was  formerly 
subject  to  English  dominion. 

Authentic  records  are  yet  preserved  of  the  very  epoch  and  mode  in 
which  these  territorìes  fell  under  the  donùnion  of  the  Scots.  Matthew 
Florilegus  states,  that  Edmund  the  elder  granted  Cumberland,  in  946, 
as  a  fief  to  Malcolm,  the.  first  king  of  the  Scots,  that  the  northern  parts 
of  England  might  he  defended  against  ali  attaoks  of  enemies  by  sea 
and  land.  The  same  author  also  states,  that  Edgar,  king  of  the 
English,  granted  to  Keneth,  king  of  Scotland  in  the  year  975,  the 
whole  territory,  called  in  the  native  language  Laudian  (Lothian)  on 
this  condition,  that  on  the  prìncipal  festivals  of  each  year,  when  the 
king  and  bis  successors  wore  the  crown,  the  Scotch  king  should  come 
to  the  palace  and  celebrate  the  festival  with  the  other  princes  of  the 
kingdom.  Ussher  is  even  of  opinion,  that  after  Ethelred,  king  of  the 
Northambrìans,  was  slain  in  the  year  795,  the  Scots  seized  on  Gallo- 
way  :  and  Camden  adds,  that  Edmburgh  and  that  eastera  part  of 
Scotland  were  held  by  the  Anglo-Saxons,  until  the  Scots  took  full  pos- 
session  of  them  about  the  year  960,  when  the  power  of  England  was 
prostrated  and  almost  annihilated  by  the  Danish  invasions. 

These  two  arais  of  the  sea  were  therefore  evidently  the  frontier 
banner  of  the  Picts  and  Scots  on  the  south.  From  other  authorities 
it  is  known  that  the  Picts  occupied  the  southern,  eastem  and  northern 


718  CAMBKBNSIS  EVBRStTS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

Pietos  et  Seotos  clausos  fuisse.     Aliundè  quoque  constai  eorom  finium 

[225J  qui  à  duabua  |  iìs  sestuariis  in  Aqalloneni  protenduntur^  Orientales, 

Aastrales,  et  Septentrìonales,  plagas  à  Pictìs  ;^®  Occidentales  tantum  à 

ScotisÌDsessasfuÌ8se«HineJoannes  Major:  ^'vix  insulse  tertìam  partem 

Scotes  et  Pietos,  sine  circumjacentibns  insulis  habuisse."'^     Et  alibi 

*'  parte» illas  ultra  Fretuin  Scoticum"  (ad  Austrum  sciJicet)  *'  et  meliorem 

portionem,   et  fertiliorem   Borealis  partis   Pietos    crebro    possedisse 

scribit"    Eosdem  etiam  Pietos  Orìentalibus  eoram  regionum  finibus 

potitos  fuisse  Beda  non  obscure  innuit  dicens  :**  '*  Monasterium  Erber- 

•    cumi  positum  fuisse  in  vicinia  freti,  quod  Anglorum  terras,  Pictoramque 

disterminat."  Septentrionales  quoque,  Australesque  regiones  à  Pictis 

incultas  fuisse  idem  testa  tur  bis  verbis  :  "  Columbà  praedicavit  verbnm 

Dei  provinciis  Septentrionalium  Pictorum,^^  hoc  est,  eis  qui  arduis 

atque  horrentibus  montium  jugis  ab  Australibus  eorum  regionibus  sunt 

sequestrati."     Qnare  Usherus  recte  scripsit  :**  "  Australes  Pietos  inter 

Bodotriam,  et  Fortbeam  fluviam,  et  montem  Grampium  posìtos  fuisse." 

Qui  mons  Pietos  Septentrionales  à  Scotis  abjungit.    Alpes  enim  istas 

Scoticas,  "  Seotos  dudum  à  Pictis,  et  eorum  ab  invicem  regna  separa- 

visse,'*  Fordonius  in  Scolochronico  scrìpsit.®'     Ita  ut  Occidentalem 

tantum  regionem  Scoti  tenuerint  ;  qui  "  in  Pictorum  parte  recepti  ad 

partem  Septentrionalem  sinus  Alcluith  sibi  locum   patrise  fecerunt." 

Quam  duntaxat  plagam  *'  Dalrìetam  appellatam  ab  occiduo  Oceano  ad 

Argatheliae,    et    Bminalbania^    fines    protensam    Seotos  obtinuisse," 

scribit  Usherus  ;  nec  ulterìns  ditionem  ante  produxisse,*^  quam  Ken- 

nedus  Alpini  filius  Pictis  profligatis,  eorum  sibi  ditiones  vindicaverit. 

Quam  rem  versus  isti  è  Scotoc)n*onico  FcMrdonii  ab  Ushero  deprompli 
aperte  confinnant  : 


**  Primus  in  Albania  fertur  regnasse  Kenetus^* 
Filius  Alpini  praelia  multa  gerens." 

Nam  decessorum  Kenethi®^  ditio  Argatheliee  tantum  lìmitibus  defi- 

'8  Lib.  2,  e.  1.  5^9  Ibid.  e.  2.  so  Lib.  4,  e.  26.  si  Lib.  3,  e.  4.  "  d^  pn- 
mordiis  p.  668.  88  Apud  Usherum  de  prim.  p»  1022.  84  Beda,  Ub.  1,  e.  1,  hi 
fine.    85  De  piim.  p.  717.    ®8  Pag.  715.    Ibidem. 

■  The  estuaty  of  the   Forth  ;    no      authorlties  prove  decisively    that   at 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAlfBB£NSIS  EVSSSUS.  719 

portìons  of  the  coantiy  north  of  the  two  estuaries,  «ÒA  that  the  wèstern 
alone  was  occupied  hy  the  Scots.  Hence>  Johannes  Major  says^  '*  that 
exclasàve  of  the  adj acent  islands^  the  Picts  and  Seots  occupkd  hardly 
the  third  pari  of  the  island  ;"  in  anòt^er  place  he  «tates^  '*  that  die  Pietà 
occupied  the  tracts  hejond  (south  of)  the  Scotch  gulph/  and  the 
larger  and  better  portion  of  the  territory  to  the  north/*  The  eastem 
parts  of  the  same  ragion  were  also  possessed  by  the  Picts^  as  may  be 
inferred  from  the  foUowing  passasge  of  Bada  :  "  The  monastery  of 
Erbercnm  was  situate  near  the  frith  which  divides  the  territories  of 
the  Picts  and  English.**  He  also  testifies  that  the  southern  and  nor- 
them  parts  were  ìnhabited  foy  the  Picts.  "  Colaml^a/'  he  says^ 
'*  preached  the  word  of  God  to  the  prorinces  of  the  iiorthem  Picts> 
that  is,  to  thosewfao  are  cnt  off  froip  the  fM>a<^em  Picts  by  high  and 
efaggy  mountains,^'  Usi^r,  tfajerefose,  tmly  describ'es  the  southern 
Picts  as  situate  between  Bodotrì^a  and  the  friUi  pf  Fo^th,  and  the 
GraiBpian  hiils^  which  were  the  mofuttain  fvcfQlier  betwèen  them  and 
the  8oot8.  Fordùn^  in  ìés  Scòto  Cbronicooi,  statés  eipréssly  that 
these  Scotti^  AIps  had  long  beén  the  boùndary  between  the  Bcottish 
and  Pietish  kingdoms.  Thu3  the  west  alóne  was  occupied- by  the 
Seots^  ''  who,  aftaar  thei];  admiasion  into.  the-  Piotish  territory,  took  np 
theiT  abode  on  the  northem  baqk  of  the  bay  of  Alcluith."  Their 
territory  extended  from  the  western  ooeaa  to  the  boundaries  of 
Argyle  and  Breaàdbane.  It  was  calkd  Dalrieta,  and  was,  ac- 
cording  to  Ussher,  the .  only  land  hel^  by  them  in  Scùtknd, 
until  the  conquest  of  the  Picts  ^y  Kenneth,  son  of  Alpin,  who  added 
the  Pictish  temtories  to  bis  dominió^s.  Tbis  iaot  is  clearly  confiraned 
by  the  fbllowing  v^ses,  cited  by  Ussher  hasa  the  Scotch  Chro^icle  of 
Fordtm: 

**  Scotia's  sceptre  Kenneth  Mac  Alpin  wields, 
First  of  his  line,  and  famed  in  bloody  fields." 

For  the  possessions  of  the  predeeestsors  of  Kenneth  were  restricted 


any  period  the  southern  Picts  were      western  part  of  Scotland. 
compietela   drìren  from   the  south- 


720  CAMBRENSIS  EVBKSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

niebantur,  Fordonio  dicente:  Kenethum  '^  Montana  fininm  suornin, 
vìdelicetDorsum  Albaniae»  quod  Scotico  Drum-alban  dìcitur  transiisse/'^^ 
Prìmum  vero  Scotorum  in  Argatheliam  appulsum^  subjecta  carmina  è 
Fordonio  excerpta  in  annum  saluti3  439  conjiciunt;  quse  sic  se  babent: 


**  Bis  bia  centeno,^^  quater  et  deca  sed  minus  uno 
Anno,  quo  sumpsìt  primos  Ergadìa  Scotos,^^ 
Ut  refemnt  isti,  fuit  incamatio  Christi." 


Argatheliam  enim   Latine  Argadiam,  vulgo  Argyle   dici  Camdenus 
author  est.'°     Non  tamen  ab  ilio  tempore  regum  Scotise  serìem»  sed  à 
Kenneto  scriptores  auspicantur,  qui  Pictos  an.  Dom.  850  delevisse 
dicitur  :^^  "  Unde  hodiema»  Scotiie  regnum  Giraldus  Cambrensis  arces- 
sic  epocham;  cam  nomen  illam   accepisse  dicit  à  Scotis  de  Hibemia 
venientibus,  et  in  ea  regnantibus  per  spatium  315  annorum  usque  ad 
regnum  Guilldmi  Rufì  fìratrìs  Malcolmi,  quem   1165  defuncto  fratrì 
successorem  datum  fuisse  leginms."^^     H»c  Usberus  qui  ex  eodem 
Giraldo  subdit,  Scotos  è  Pictis  deletis,  et  eorum  finibus  ad  suas  ad- 
janctis.  "  Emolumentum  consecntos  totam  terram  illam,  quam  nomine 
suo  Scotiam  vocaverunt  usque  hodie  possidere."    Usberus  tamen  valìdis 
documentis  adductis  evincit  neque  ''  Dalrietam,"^^  sive  ''  Argatheliam 
quse  ad  annum  usque  840  Scotorum  Brìtannicorum  sedes  erat^  Scoti» 
nomen  esse  consecutam^  neque  etiam  integrara  ipsam  Albaniam,  debel- 
latis  statim  Pictis,  sed   tum  demum  quum  populo  utroque  in  unam 
gentem   coalescente  obsolevisse  piane    nationis    Picticae   memorìam. 
Quod"  (inquit)  "  ut  ante  undecimum  post  Christi  natiritatem  seculum, 
band  quaquam  factum  pagina  718"  et  sequenti  '^  declaravimus  :  ita 
neminem  qui  tota  autecédentium  spatio  scrìpserit,  produci  posse  arbi- 
tramur,  qui  Scotiae  appellatione  Albaniam  unquam  designaverit"     Imo 


87  Apud  Ush.  ibid.  p.  716.    ss  Usherus.    89  Ibidem,  p.  706.    w  Pag.  705. 
»i  Ibidem,  p.  717.    ^  Ibidem.    »»  Usherus,  p.  734. 


*  Annihilated  as  their  brothers,  the      Cruithnians  or  Pìcts  of  Ireland,  were, 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBRBNSIS  EV£BSVS.  72^1 

within  Ùte  ììmka  of  Aigyle>  according  to  F<^dun,  who  states  **  that 
Kenneth  crossed  the  mountain  barrìer  of  bis  kingdom,  namely^  the 
Alhanian  lidge,  or  as  ìt  is  called  in  Erse,  Druim-Alban."  The  first 
descent  bf  the  Scota  in  Argyle  ìs  referred  to  the  year  439  bj  the  fol- 
lowing  passages  extracted  ftom  Fofdun  : 


*  '  In  for^  lets  one  and  twice  two  hondr^  jears, 
Since  Christ  Incarnate  God  on  earth  appeared, 
Argyle,  thy  glens,  the  exiled  Scota,  first  cheered." 


Argathelia,  vulgo,  Argyle,  is  also  called  Argadia  in  Latin,  according 
to  Camden.  The  line  of  Scottish  monarchs,  howerer,  ìs  not  dated 
by  histoTÌans  from  that  epoch,  but  from  K^ineth,  who  is  said  to  bave 
anuihiiated  the  Picts  in  the  year  850;  "It  is  to  that  pertod  that  Gì- 
raldus  Cambrensis  assigns  the  estahlishment  of  the  kingdom  of  Scot* 
land  ;  where  he  slates  that.it  took  its  namé  from  the  Irish  Scots  who 
had  settled  there»  aad  reigiied  315  yearséown  to  the  .timo  of  William 
the  Red,  broth^  of  Malcolm,  who  svoceeded.  bis  deceased  brother  in 
1 165."  Ussher,  whose  words  I  bave  quoted,  states,  on  the  authority 
of  Giraldus,  that  by  the  annihilation  of  the  Picts,^  and  the  occupation 
of  their  territories,  the  Scots  rosé  to  such  ìmportànce,  that  they 
gave  their  name  to  that  whole  country,  and  possess  it  to  this  day, 
Ussher,  howeyer,  proves,  by  unanswezable  authorities,  that  neither  Ar^ 
gatfaelia,  nor  Dalrìete,  the  ooly  possdsséons  of  the  Btitish  Scots  prior 
to  840,  w^e  0t«r  called>  Scotio^  and  that  evdn  Albttiiia  itsirif  did  not 
get  that  name  immediately  after  the  snbjugation  oT-'the  Picts,  but  only 
when  the  races  had  been  gradualìy  blended  into  one  nation,  and  the 
Piets  were  entir^ly  forgotten.  "  This/*  he  says,  "  was  not  accoraplisbed 
before  the  eley^th  century  o(  the  Christian  era«  as  I  ha?e  proxredy  page 
[78],  et  seq."  NoiI;  ooe  wrìter,  of  ali  that  flourished  before  that  pe-* 
riod,  can  be  prodoced>   I  bdierè,  who   desigiiates  Albania  fts  Scòtta 


by  being  absorbed  in  a  dominant  race,      using  slmilar  ìnstitution«. 
speaking  a   kindred   language,    and 

46 


722  CAMBMMSIS  EyXE$U9.  [Ca^.  XXY- 

'*  Marianos  Scotus/'  qui  aiipe  salaUs  1100  floniit,  f<  intar  pHon^B  Scotìfls 
nomen  Albani»  tiibuit." 

Hactdtius  ocatidnenàL  do  via  Camerarius  nbduxit^  .cuj  r^  ad  tiiarias 
TèdiìssB  visa  est,  cjam  ad  Scotiam  suam  Hi)>«mÌ8D  nomiàB  nòbilìtandam, 
et  Scotiae  nomen  Hibernise  abrìpieBdum  etttomo  conatii>  smamisque 
TÌribus  enixus»  in  supremo  hoc  ad  quod  confugit  Consilio,  nihil  subsidii 
reperìisse  paucis  ostenderimus,  operam  nostrani  ad  ejus  e£fata  ulterìas 
evertenda  non  desìderàri  cognoscentes,  cuni  Philip^s  O'Sullevanus,  vir 
in  utraque  Pallàdis  palestra  militari,  et  ìitètàrià  éxefcitatissimus,  non 
magis  gnarus  ferreo  stylo  bostem  in  acie  confòdere  quam  ferocìentem 
[226]  adversarium  |  orationis  stylo  conficere.  Qui  tam  scitè  stylum  quam 
piliìm,  pennam  quambipQiiàem.vei8afbat,opeife  lutulento  sex  libros  com- 
atoso CameranuneoBicut  «ausa  :sieetiam  eloquio  mélior  nervose  pros- 
travènt,  peutasqu&obtHverit,  ardantiorì  quam  optarem  bile»  inai  Martis 
ini  pullb  ooHvitia  oàndoitanda  siiti»  castroruin  aèctntoribos  injurias  in* 
dighafltiua  ferre,  aorSnàque  vindicare  conacietìa. 

'  ■  Sed  tandem: è  sitiuosis.hiace  direrticulis;  iià  qua»  ffaudulenti  scriptoris 
imp([»rtubilas  ine  «ODJteoitr  ératìonem .  expodió.  QuaikLoquidem  ali- 
menti* faactémia  addttdiÌ3léctoTÌ'^rsuaBuwéssé4en96atti  Scoti»  nòmine 

<  '».  •■,«.'•  .1.  * 

.    ''         .   .    •  .   •    1.»  li''         .      •  :     ■ 

^  At  the  dose  of  thi9  long  digxesr  lattjer   might   deriye    from  the   old 

gioii  we  m&y  observe  that  Scotch  his-  Saxon  element  of  the  Lowlands  and 

toriàns  in  modem  time»,  suCh  as  Sìf  '  from  the  Norman  iinmlgration  at  the 

VTÀlter  Scott'  asidiytléi^;  pnidently  dose  of  the  century  ;  advantages,  not 

«oiaipcsice  their  hltiofjir'àt  the  psàuà  g^ééj^  hi^v^er,  than  what  Irelaod 


wbenibe  iiflve  SocÉiàt'wiAìtanoc^a-  «puld*  pérUafMi,    uader  i^rudcut  go- 

^Ifiogl  ezceptàoQ»  0V)Pi»)t^t  Uke  that  yernmeot^  deaoiTe  ficom  tfaeCbiistiaD 

of  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  became  gene*  Panes,  then  natoralized  in  many  of 

rally   identifled  with  their   country,  her  porta.    But  w^le  Ireland,  during 

From    that    period   Scotland  has  a  the  greater  part  of  that  century,  after 

hiftory   óf  which  «he  may  be  justìy  the  fall  of  the  old  dynasty,  was  tom 

ptqud,  wìthoufc  drawing.  ou  the  glory  wilh'tkì»  coatesto^rÌTal^daiman^t  &r 

of  tof  lel^v  ^ter.    Xn  1^  fiirpl*  qu^r^  tb9  thton^,  ^Q.toto  reigit  óf  Magico- 

ter  of  the  eleventh  century,  the  in-  loim  Ceannmhor,  and  the  piety  of  his 

stitutions  of  Scotia  Vetus  and  Scotia  queen,  St.  Margaret,  enteringinto  the 

Nora  were  in  many  points  the  same,  yiews  and  realizing  the  reforms  pro- 

and  their  prospects  of  stabillty  equa!,  mtllgated  by  St.  Gre^tìua  VH.  (aa- 

ezcept  in  whatever  advantageB  the  pra,  p.  586),  were  breathìng  a  new 


Chaf.  XXV.] 


CAMBUNSIS  £V££SUS. 


723 


^ay,  ''Marìamis  Scotus,"  who  flourished  A.D.  1100,  "was  among  the 
first  who  cali^d  Albania  Scotia."^ 

Cameraiius  has  led  me  ìnto  this  digression.  He  ìnust  have  deemed 
Iris  cause  deeperate  when,  asa  last  resource»  he  lahors  with  ali  his  might 
to  traasfer  to  his  oim  Scotia  the  noble  name,  *'  Hibernia/'  and  to  rob 
Ireland  of  the  name  of  "  Scotia."  I  have  been  very  brief  in  exposing 
the  falhwy  of  this  last  miserable  shift,  because  1  was  aware  that  my 
labor  in  subverdng  his  positions  was  superfiuous»  since  Philip  O'SuUe- 
vaaa,  who  has  seired  with  gloty  under  Minerva  in  two  departments, 
,^oth  as  aoldier  fuid  scholar,  who  wielded  his  pen  agahist  a  truculent 
fiiwersary  with  as  mi^ch  deadly  precìsipn  as  he  elove  down  with  his 
good  sword  tjbo'enemy  in  battle  line — ^who^  in  a  wcad,  was  as  expert  at 
the  siylus  as  at  the  lance,  at  the  pen  as  at  the  battle-axe,  has  already 
crushed  and  ntterly  demolished  Canmrarìus  in  a  work  consisting  of  six 
books,  whidi  ìs  as  much  superior  to  his  adv«rsary's  in  nervous  eloquence 
as  it  is  in  the  justioe  ofits  cause.  His  arder  was  indeed  too  veheuient 
foT  my  tastes  ;  but  a  son  o{  Mars  must  get  some  indulgence  for  vira- 
]ent  iavectives>  as  tbose  who  live  in  ike  camp  ge^iqraUy  resent  in- 
juries  more  indignantly  and  punish  them  more  severely  than 
others.^ 

Bnt  let  US  return  once  more  from  this  straggling  digression  into 
which  I  have  been  provoked  by  the  petulance  of  a  false  historian.  The 
arguments  already  adduced  must  have  convinced  my  reader,  I  hope. 


lilb  iute  floofland»  inaiilcatìiig  tradi* 
tiens  of  ordev*  aad  of  gOod-  gjofiom* 
ment^  whkh  wes».  no  donbt,  oftea 
weakened,  bai  wkkik  wdre  ne  ver  lo- 
taUy  efBusfld.  H  Qvegwrius  YII.,  in^ 
8tead  of  TdsflittfliUad^  OTBiriaia,  had 
for  ìàB  Iiith  ooatemponujy:  Tiàoù- 
dhealbhachPs  gnmdfiither,  thè.hiet>p  of 
CluaÉitarbl^  and  If  a  flconlàr  stm  ey»& 
of  fìff  lestvigor  had  co»-o|^hited  WSth  ali 
the  legatefl,  trom  Oiliibent  «f  Lùnerìek 
to  ChnstiàlB  ti  Liamor,  Ireland  wouid 
bave  preaonted  a  very  different  front 


to  the  invader  in  1172.  Adrian's 
b«H  woald  &«rer  have  been  grant- 
ed,  o^,  if  graiited,  at  ali  evente 
aaver  have  been  conflrmed,  as  fetf  as 
the  editor  can  conjectnre  iDrom  the 
•QOndnot  of  pope»  in  their  sélations 
vìtii  other  Enrópean  itatee  in  that 
agè. 

.  «  The  editor  haanot  had  the  baj^- 
ness  of  meeting  that  work  of  O'SoUe- 
van*s  ;  if  we  mayjadge  firom  his  other 
vofks,  it  mudt  have  been  very  va- 
Inable^  or  at  leasl  rery  anmiÌBg. 


724 


CAMBRENSIS  £Y£KSUS. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


Bolam  Hiberniam  à  Beda  designar!.  Ut  jam  liquido  pateat  non  Alba- 
nÌ8B,  sed  Hiberni»  ìncolas  Laurentii  Cautuariensis^  Honorii,  et  Joannis 
suinmoTum  Pontificum  liteiÌB,  ac  inonitis  ad  bonam  frugem  se  recepisse. 
Hoc  igitiir  obice  amoto,  liberiori  cursu  feratur  oratio  in  susceptà  nar- 
ratione  beneficiorum,  qose  summi  Pontifices  in  Hibemos  congesseraDt 
prosequendà. 

Labores  illi  quos  in  Hibemis  hceresi  Pelagianà  exuendis,  et  ad  reram 
Paschatis  observantiam  àdducendis  Pontifices  inipenderunt,  adeò  faostos 
eventus  tandem  nacti  snnt,®*  ut  Ecclesiam  Hibemicam  omnibus  jain 
numeris  absolutam,  et  omnis  praestantise  culmen  assecutam  Pontificos 
''  gloriosaui  exhibuerìnt  non  habentem  maculam  ac  rugam^  sanctam 
etiam  et  immaculatam."  Itaque  Hiberni  totum  Ecclesise  snae  decus 
Pontificibns  acceptum  referunt.  Ac  proinde  cum  nihil  part«  saluti  par 
sit,  omnem  gratitudinis  modum  Pontifices  excesserunt,  qui  rectum  ad 
coelos  iter  Hibernis  cominonstraruut  ;  imo  dedisse  felicilatém  nltimam 
videntur,  qui  èjus  obtinendse  viam  ostenderunt.  Pontifices  autem  Ec- 
clesiam Hibemicam  tanto  splendore  radiantem  conspicati,  pristinam 
sollicitudinem  Hibemorum  oflicii  sui  vel  literis  vel  legatis  admovendo- 
rum  diu  compescuemnt,  ne  lucemam  ad  solem  ostendendum  admovere 
dicerentur  ;  atque  adeò  immensam  virorum  multa  piotate  ac  literatura 

9<  Ad  Eph,  5. 


^  Tbe  letter  of  the  Boman  clergy  to 
i;he  northem  bièhope  assèrti  that  this 
faeresy  was  reviving  in  Irelflud,  **  Et 
hoc  quoque  cognorimtts  quod  tìtos 
Felagianee  htereseos  apud  .ycs  denoo 
revirisdt."  SyUoge  Ep.  p.-SS:'  Vei^ 
-probaUy  th^e  vere  some  grdmdsfor 
this  statenteat  ncBde:ìnj639  rbilt  thehe- 
res7  must  bare  arisen,  if  at  ali,  tàofie 
613,  for  in  that  year  a  most  coxnpe- 
tetttwitiiess,  St.  CòluBibaDas^  tniting 
to  pope  Boniftftdus,  |t1;tests  that  >  in 
Zrelaud  tfa^e  was  no  Jew»  no  h^etic, 
no  sebismatic,  but  the  pure  Christian 
faith,  as  it  had  been  given  to  ber  by  the 


popes."  "Nnllus  htereticns,  nullus 
JudasuSyiitdtoasdhiflinfttàiciw,  sedfides 
Col^ioiica  siCut  a  Tobis  primum,  SS. 
sdlicet  Apostolomm  saccessoribiu 
tradita  estr  ìfficoncasfotenetiir.**  Bi- 
bliotheo.  Max.  Patnnn.  zìi.  p.  26. 
Kctt*  can  ilr  be  said  thai  this  hereey  at* 
-tràèted  no  Jrtlieiilàon  at  tbe  time,  and 
'■m%ht  iherefore  not  bare  beenknoini 
to  GoiQmhanus,  for,  ■  acooidihg  to 
the  E«man  ìeU&p,  il  was  the  safaject  of 
4»nstant  deBancta-tàons  of  the  holy 
see,  *'  sed  et  a  nol^s  qùotìdie  perpetuo 
anathemate  sepuita  damnatar.**  As 
the  Irish  were  £Eilsel7  beliered  to  be 


Chap.  XXV.J 


CAHBRBNSIS  EVnsUS* 


725 


that  Beda  never  calls  any  country  but  Ireland  "Scotia."  The  lettera, 
therefore,  of  Laurentius  of  Canterbury,  and  popes  Honorìus  and  John, 
admonishing  tho  Scots  to  reform,  were  not  addressed  to  ìnhabitants  of 
Albania  but  of  Ireland.  This  obstacle  once  removed,  we  may  resumé 
wìthout  interruption  a  bistory  of  the  benefits  conferred  on  Ireland  by 
the  popes» 

The  labors  of  those  popes  in  extirpatiug*  the  Pelagian  heresy,<^  and 
estabììshing  the  canonical  observance  of  paschal  timo  in  Ireland,  were 
crowned  with  such  perfect  success,  that  the  Irìsh  church  was  now 
without  a  blemish,  and  attained  the  summit  of  perfection.  Under  the 
care  of  the  popes,  ''  she  was  presented  as  a  glorìous  church,  not  having 
spot  or  wrìnkle,  but  holy  and  immaculate.'*  The  Irìsh,  therefore,  owe 
the  whole  glory  of  their  church  te  the  popes  :  and  as  eternai  salvation 
is  the  greatest  of  ali  blessings,  boundless  should  he  their  gratitude  to 
the  popes  who  pointed  out  to  them  the  rìght  road  to  hearen,  nay,  con- 
ferred, in  a  certain  senso,  everlasting  happiness  itself  by  showing  how 
it  could  he  attained.  Bot  when  the  popes  beheld  the  Irìsh  church  ra* 
diant  with  such  surpassing  splendor,  they  relaxed  for  a  considerable 
time  their  ancìent  solicitude  for  the  Irish,  sending  neither  legates  nor 
lettérs,  leet  they  might  he  said  to  he  holding  up  a  lamp  to  the  sun  :  but 
they  employed*  an  immense   number  of  pious  and  holy  Irishmen  in 


Quartadeciiiiaiis»  may  they  not  haTe 
been  falsaly.  reported  to  Rome  as  Pela- 
gìana?  This  lelter  oertaìnly  ìb  the 
only  iatimation  'yet  dÌBCOTored  of  the 
existenoe  of  that  heresy  in  Ire* 
land. 

•  The  cases»  in  which  Irìth  mission* 
aries  deriTed  theìir  jurisdiction  directly 
firom  the  pope,  are  not  very  numerous. 
Some  of  those  missioni  were  to  coun- 
trìes  alre&dy  Christian,  such  as  France, 
parts  of  Belgium  and  of  Germany,  &c. 
In  such  cases  jurisdiction  was  ob- 
tained  front  the  proper  source,  the 


ecelesiastical  authorities  in  those 
coontrìes.  It  is  true  some  of  the  Irìsh 
did  not  comply  with  that  mode»  and 
were  condemned  by  councils  botìii  in 
England  and  France  in  the  com- 
menoement  of  the  9th  century.  But 
thofle  who  acted  so  were  violating  the 
express  law  of  their  own  church,  the 
canons  of  St.  Patrick.  Can.  iii. 
**  Clerìcus  yagus  non  sit  in  plebe.*' 
Can  xxìY.  **  Si  quìs  adrena  ingressus 
fuerit  plebem,  non  ante  baptizet,  neque 
offerat,  neque  consecret,  nec  ecclesiam 
aedificet,  donec  permìisionem  accipiat 


726 


CàMBEBNSIS  SVBBSQSit 


[Cài».  XXV 


excultorum  mulUtudinein  hmc  eductam,  ad  alias  gentes  rel^one^  ac 
inorìbus  imbuendos  adhibaerunt  Quorum  ideo  nomenclataram  hic 
apponere  supersedeo,  qnod  eam  sparsiin  in  hoc  opusculo  exhibeam>  non 
justam  quidem  illam,  ac  integram  (id  enim  opus  molis  inMi:ìQnS»  foret) 
sed  qualem  aermo,  in  quem  subinde  incido  exigit 

Verum  sicut  plerumque  l»tis  trìstia  succedunt  :  sic  summuno  Ecclesia 
Hibemise  splendorem  rabies  Panica  pene  sustulit^  qaae  in  cleri  popn- 
Hque  Hibemici  fortunas,  ac  vitam,  dacentorojn  .fere  annorum  spatio, 
seerissimè  debacchata  est»  et  in  sdes,  ac  tempia  ìncetidiis,  in  agros  vas^- 
tatione,  in  mortales  csede  grassata  est,  in  Eccles^iastioos  fntorem  suum 
atrociter  exercens,  quos  quacunque  ratione  deprehensos,  vel  vinculis,  et 
carcere  coercuit,  rei  diris  suppliciis  excruciavit.  Pacis  TetH>  naalacià 
tandem  alìquando  tam  s^evam  belli  ^einpestatem  excipiente^  prisUuus 
pietatis,  ac  scientìae  niCor  denuo  non  modipé  ita  revixit,  ut  99»  soluin 
domi  Uteris,  ac  probi  tate  plures  admodum  floruerint,  sed  etiam  muliì 
peregrè  profecti,  regiones  exteras  (ut  in  hoc  opere  alibi  leges)  eraditione 
ac  piotate  affatiin  iinbtterunt. 


ab  episcopo.  Kam  qui  a  gentibus 
Bpeiat  penaÌ89Ìoaem  alienus  est." 
Can.  zzx.  *'  Epìscopus  quìslibet,  qui 
de  sua  in  alteram  progreditur  paro- 
chiam  (i.e.,  diocese)  nec  ordinare 
praesumat  nìsi  permissionem  acceperit 
ab  eo,  qui  in  rao  prìncipatu  est." 
Can.  xzxiii.  *'  Cleriéos  qui  de  BritAi. 
nis  ad  nós  Venit  Bine 'etustola,  etsl 
habitet  in  plebe,  non  licei  ministrare.* 
Can.  zzziy.  '*  Dìaconas  nobiscnm  si- 
milìter,  qui  inconsulto  suo  abbate  siné 
litteris  in  aUam  parochiani  abeentat 
nec  eibum  mioistrare'debet  ;  et  a  sud 
presby tero  qnem  còntempsit.  per  ym* 
nitentiam  viudicetur,"  The  contempi 
òf  these  and  similar  laws  by  sòme  Irìsh 
ecdesiastics  on  the  continent  broughi 
the  nation  ìtself  into  discredii,  justas 
in  the  sizteentfa    century,   some   in- 


trìguing  and.  oòwardly  Irìah  friesU 
and  prelates  (circumvagantes  per  alias 
regiones)  produeed  the  same  results. 
Peter  Lombard,  Commentar,  p.  297. 
With  regard  io  the  other  missìons  of 
the  ancient  Irish  io  pagan  coontrìes, 
namely,  io  the  northena  Pict%  the 
Anglo.4Saxoiis,  th^  BaTariaoa,  the  Bd- 
gians,  tbe*  Sktìsb,  ^tìi^  SdatonianB,  the 
Frisians,  ané  oiheii,;  in  aoiiie  cases 
Uke  ihat  of  Albnùmlin  Hene;  the 
Irìsh  acted  under  persons  appointed 
by  the  pope  ;  in  «ttaars»  iàkey  were 
aathòrieed  by  iiaÌ£0iÌMMÌlÌB0  .hiihe|w  ; 
in  othei»,'  ttiose  e8|>ee6iay  near  their 
owh  country,  iSàey  aeCed  under  a  ge« 
nesnX  eimoii  <tf'  flM^r  òwÀ  ehuich  : 
** Ublqne«©eeai."  Oé)».xv.  "Bere- 
linquenda  vèl  docènida  patria,"  asd 
in  the  exercise  of  a  rlghf  tften   ac- 


Chaf.  XXV.] 


CÀMB&9>NSia  JfiYJBBSUS. 


727 


ìn3tnictiHiig.#4ber  mtioii»  in  oaojmUly  «ad  relìgiou,  The  ofrtalogue  of 
those  apoolles  I  omit  àMtnrtiiiK  Hi  presenta  beeause  I  bum  girea  il  in 
difierent  parts  of  ibe  wotk,  noi  ,Me«d  full  and  emapl^te  (A»  that 
wooid  M(|iiin9  an  eiMiiiiioua  VoluB>e),  but  auob  ae  the  occasioo  te^ 
q«ÌTed.  ,  . 

But  aa  sorròw  ofteii  follom  on  tbe  foofistaf»  of  joy»  so  tbe  ferooity  of 
the  Danes  aliiiost  extinguisbed  the  glory  of  the  Irish  chiirch.  During 
full  two  hundred  years,  the  lives  and  fortuues  of  the  Irish,  laity  and 
deigy^  wexfi  at  the  meicy  of  their  relentless  xage  ;  palaces  and  temples 
w«ro  baniBd,  tbe  eountij  laid  waste,  tbe  people  ma^aiM^od»  and  tbe 
clergy  sacrìfieed  to  tb^  atroeious  fury,  doòmed,  ^beraver  tbèy  wera 
ta^en,  either  to  a  dungeon  and  chains,  or  to  a  death  of  excruciating  tor- 
ture. But  when  the  gentle  breath  of  peace  once  more  succeeded  tbe 
borrid  tenopest  of  war,  tbe  ancient  light  of  pie|:y  and  leaming  burst 
fortb  sk^ski  not  only  could  Ireland  b^a^l  oi  baving  high  naues  in 
fitaratare  «od  piety  at  berne,  bvt  she  alao  aenit  fortb  many  (as  you  see 
from  otber  pails  of  tbttf  woirk)  who  reirìved  literature  and  piety  in  fo** 
reign  natìons.' 


ipuMHadgfld.m  iHottmilar  cbarfAef. 
Tbomatiifi»  DlidlpUae  da  V^e^Svet 
ii.  Hb  i.  capi  z..  ari.  6.  Whe&  tliA 
Irisb  did  act  aontmry  to  the  euptoosif 
of  otii«r  chuffcbes  Sn  whìcb  thi^  yr^xe 
teaehing,  we  ind  tbe  beat  Uutnicted 
of  theoi  Mikiog  pflnnÌMion  frem.tha 
pioper  tiuirter.  *'  Ut  nebis  pecegri- 
iiÌ0  laboTMilìhiyn  «tiitt  pìio  flwitentìw 
IHraoitea  tcdatiiiia»  qao,  ù  non  oentni 
fidem  ast»  nqptroniin  ttaditkmem  ro* 
bcffes  0ewotÌMi,  4«a  rk^vaa  ppwchtfs 
ùculaocepteoa  a  «wiiNrìbiia  obeerrare 
per  twnn  pofi«lmaflj«i$uàQm  in  noatrp^ 
peregrinatione.*'  St.  ColTuabanus  to 
St.  Gregorius,  Bibliotheoa  Max»  Pa- 
troni, xii.  p.  24. 

.  '  The  ìxì»}x  annaU  cbronide  the 
yì0|t  of  some  Uamgo.  irafonnert  to 


IréUnd  daring  the  Daniab  invanonB, 
and  it  Ì0  veiy  pro^ble  that  some  of 
them  carne  irom  Bome.  '*In  this 
year  (806,  811)  the  Celle  De,  carne 
QYer  the  sea  with  dry  feet  without  a 
Tessei;  andaifiitten  roll  was  given 
him  tram  heaf  an,  ont  of  which  he 
pzeached  to  the  Irish,  and  it  was  car- 
ned  up  again  when  the  sermon  was 
finisbed* .  This  eodesiastic  u^ed  to  go 
efwery  day  sonthwarda  across  the  .sea, 
after  finishing  bis  preaching.**  Four 
Masters»  Dr.  O^Donovan  observes, 
"that  the  stranie  eveiits  ehronicled 
in  that  year  were  probably  like  those 
in  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  A*I>*  793, 
consjdered  as  ominous  of  the  frìghtfol 
woes  then  impendiog  over  the  country 
from  the  northern  inrasioas."  Again, 


728 


OAUKCBNSIS  ETBBSUd. 


[Cap.  XXV. 


Eluvio  tamen  ista  calamitatimi,  quee  tandiu  Hibemiasn  opranit  quan- 
dai&  sparchìaB  algam  gentis  morìbus  alicubì  B&xìt,  ad  quain  av^endam 
non  segneai  operam  summi  Pontitices  adliìbuerimt,  legatìs  continue 
eobsN'enterque  in  Hibetniom  mis^s,  qui  netTosomnesÌDgeBiì  ad  ìncolas 
probìorìbns  morìbus  excolendos  intenderunt  Quorum  prìmus  Gilberttis 
Limbrieensia  Episeopus,  putrite  su»  decaa>  in  gmUe  Hibernìca  rectè 


« 


Peregrintis  yenit  Hlberniam  et  sta- 
tutee  soiit  OTClìiiationes  oplàmse  ab  eo.** 
Aanal.  InnislaUeii,  A.D.  87d.  Ed; 
0*Conor.  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  same 
mentioned  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster, 
A.B.  886-  **  Epistola  venit  cum  pe- 
regrino in  Hibemiam  cuin  tributo  Do- 
minicale (i.é.  muleta  prò  Die  Domìni'- 
cana  non  obserranda,)  et  cnm  alìis 
bonis  ordinationibn»."  0*Conor.  The 
Fonr  Masters  record  the  arrìyal  of 
this  pilgrlm  A.D.  884,  and  bis  depar< 
ture  from  IrelandAB.  893.  "His 
name  was  Analoen  ;  bis  letter,  it  is 
said,  had  been  giyen  from  heaTen  at 
Jerusalem.  The  Cain  Domhnaìgh,  er 
flnèfor  the  non-observance  of  Sunday 
sayed  the  Irish  from  one  disordérof 
their  Scotch  brethren,  among  whom 
Sunday  had  ceai^ed  to  be  kept  holy 
before  the  synod  held  tmder  St.  Mar- 
garet. In  919,  Malnech,  a  Ceile  De 
(Culdee)  carne  across  the  sea  west- 
wards  tò  establish  la'vrs  in  Treland." 
Four  Masters .  This  I  presume  is the  ab- 
bot  of  Beannchor,  whose  death  is  giyen 
thè  sanie' year  by  the  Four  Masters, 
bùt  in  917  (tecte  921)  by  the  Annals 
of  Cluainmìcnois.  In  92?7  an  abbot  of 
the  same  monastery  "  bishop,  scrtbe, 
preacher,  and  learned  doctor,  died  on 
Iris  piìgrimàge  *  to  Rome,  on  the  14th 
of  September,  in  the  59th  year  of  bis 


I* 


age."  Four  Masters;  who  g^ye  a 
poem  of  bis  A.  D.  926,  on  the  spiritual 
adyantiqpQS  of  pilgiìmage.  "  Time  to 
talk  of  the  last  day,  to  separate  from 
familiar  faces.  Time  to  barter  the 
transitory  tliings  for  the  country  of 
the  kìng  of  heayen  ;  but  only  one  part 
of  a  year  is  wanting  of  my  tfaree 
score  ;  tboee  oi  my  own  age  axe  not 
lìylng  who  yr^te  giyen  to  ardent  devo- 
tion  ;  to  desist  from  a  course  of  great 
folly  in  one  place  it  is  time-**  For 
other  pilgrims  to  Bome  see  ibid.  À.D. 
1024,  an  abbot  of  Cluainmìcnois; 
A.D.  1030,  Fhiitaibheartaeh  0*Ndll, 
lord  of  AHeach,  and  heir  to  the  soye- 
reigfity  òf  Ifelaad;  «urnamed  **an 
Trostain,*^  from  the  pilgrim's  staff. 
AD.  1034,  Anlaff,  son  of  Sitric; 
A.D.  1051,  a  prince  and  bis  wife  ; 
A.D.  1064,  Donnchadh  O'foìain,  who, 
it  is  said  in  the  il  nnals  of  Chiainmic- 
nois,  brought  wì^  liim  the  crown  of 
Irelscnd,  vhich  was  kept  there  nntil 
it  was  sent  to  Henry  II.  by  Adrian 
lY.  There  tae  birief  notìces  of  the 
Irish  Cstablisfanients  at  Odogne,  A.D. 
1027»  and  Wurzburg,  A.D.  1065,  in 
the  annals. 

'  If  he  was  the  first  legate,  what 
were  those  persons  meationed  in  the 
last  note,  A.D.  866»  A.D.  919?  whencc 
did  they  come?  who  gaye  them  the 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAUBBSKBIS  XVlBfiUS» 


729 


The  torrente  however^  irhich  had  jio  long  deluged  IrelAiid,  loft  som« 
of  its  slime  and  weeds  on  the  national  fame»  To  remove  them  the 
popes  exnrted  ali  their  pastora!  solìcitude,  by  sending  legatea  in  unin- 
tetmpted  snecesaion  to  Irdand,  who  left  no  resom'ce  nntried  to  re- 
pair  the  lost  splendor  of  her  religious  fame.  GiUìbert,  hishop  of  Lime- 
rìck^  was  the  first  of  thotè  legates.^     He  was  an  honor  to  bis  country, 


authority  to  enforce  the  obsenrance  of 
the  Simday,  and  to  efltablish  other 
lawB  in  Jreland?  Had  asìy  other 
church  any  pretensions  to  aathorìtj 
over  the  Irìsh  church  ?  Dr.  Lanìgan, 
with  hi8  usuai  consistency,  maintains 
that  Gilfibert  was  the  first  papal  le- 
gate, and  that  none  of  those  previons- 
ly  raenttoaedin  oar  text  weie  legties, 
while  onr  author,  by  caOing  GìlUbert 
the  first  legate  here»  appears  to  con- 
tradict  himself.  Nothing  occurs  in 
any  part  of  the  work  to  explain  this 
contradìction.  St.  Bemard's  words, 
on  whìch  Dr.  LaCnigan  so  stemly,  as 
uBual,  grounds  bis  opinion,  ate». 
'*QiieBi  (QiUibertum)  aitint  prùnà 
fìinctum  apostolica  legtUione  per  uni- 
versam  Hibemiam."  Gap.  vii.  Is 
thìs  sentence  so  decisÌTe  as  Dr.  Lani- 
gan  thougbt?  In  the  first  place, 
whatever  ìt  means,  ìt  is  an  *^  on  dit," 
'*  aiUHt"  yery  diffisrent  froln  St.  Beat- 
nard*s  dogmatic  language  in  the  same 
life  of  St.  Mael-maedhog,  wheneyer  he 
States  what  he  certainly  knows  to  be 
tme.  Again,  the  words  ''per  unù 
versam  Hibemiam,"  strictly  inter- 
preted,  at  most  convey  that  GilH- 
bert  was  the  first  legate  for  ali  Ire- 
land,  not  denying  that  others  may 
haye  been  legatcs  for  particnlar 
causcs,  or  particnlar  parts   or    pro- 


vinoes  of  Ireland.  Vlnally  St.  Bernard 
may,  aay,  mnst  be  snppoied  to  tue 
the  words  **  apostolica  Ugatùme**  in 
the  sense  attached  to  them  by  com- 
mon usage  in  bis  own  day,  that  is, 
legations  with  extraordinary  powers, 
which  from  abont  the  year  1050  began 
to  be  sent  freqaently  to  almost  ali  the 
chniches  in  Europe.  The  great  pow- 
ers of  those  legaites  IumI  been  yery 
rorely  conferred  on  delegates  of  the 
apostolic  see  before  that  perìod  ;  and 
St.  Bernard  may  be  very  well  under- 
stood  as  not  denying  that  other  legates 
eten  for  ali  Ireland  may  bave  been 
prerionsly  sent,  but  without  the  ex- 
traordinary powera  of  the  legates 
commonly  sent  in  lùs  time  ;  of  whom 
Gillibertwasthe  first  for  Ireland.  For 
those  powers,  see  Thomassin,  Disci- 
pline de  Teg^ise.  part  iy.  lib.  i.  chap. 
Ixxxi.  art.  X.  ;  and  that  whole  chapter 
for  the  neeessity  of  soch  legates.  For 
instance,  in  Ireland,  the  bìshops  had 
been  long  the  creatures  of  the  see  of 
Ardmacha,  and  that  see  itself  was  for 
200  years  the  property  of  one  family . 
'*  Inde  tota  illa  per  uniyersam  Hiber- 
niam  dissolntio  ecclesiasticse  discipli. 
n<e;  sine  ordine,  sino  ratione  muta- 
bantur  et  multipUcabantur  episcopi 
prò  libitu  metropolitani."  Vita  Mala- 
chiae  cap.  yii.    It  was  to  the  legate 


730  CAMBj^Birisid  EVBttsus.  COi^.  xxy. 

ittitìtuenda,  BUtBiao|>erè  '9A  eiUcecnbutì  usqoe  de^n^ft^ìlt  Qui^e  S. 
Malnehks  exoepit,  qtiem  B^m^-im^^n^fim  lnTme&ik\l»lhi  sita  stola, 
et  Episoopali  mitra  donaFÌt*  CbrinUanDa  Li^mofoii^is.  EpÌ9copiis,  buie 
ab  Eugésio  III,  ^ucoessor  as$ìgQatus,;  Cbri^ti^o  S.  La.«reiitius  ab 
Alexandio  III.  illi  Matheus,  s^  Mauiitiiis  Cassaliensis  Ardiiiepisoopus 
[2271  ^^^^^^  ^^  Quibas  utpote  |  Hibemis  uemo  p^pularee  suos,  aut  ad 
TÌrtutem  ardentius  cobortaretur,  aut  a  vitìis  acrius  revocaret^  aut  doctias 
erudiret  Nec  Hiberni  a  Pontifìcum  aula  disjuuctissimi  eorum  dis- 
dpliua»  tradere^tur;,  uisi  Ponìificea  suipmà  eos  gemtium  ^rudiendarum 
peiiUà  instriK^s  fuUse  d^^^b^odisseiit.,     ^ 

StndiiitQ  VOTO  sttmaionim  Pontificam  in  Hibèni&s  recta  ìnstitatione 
ittibaeiìdis  clarius  adhuc  patnit^  quandoquidem  submdiarios  legdtos  extra 
òrdinem,  ad  opem  superioribus  ferendam  in  Hibémiam  submiserint. 
Tres  enim  Cardinales  Pontifìcum  jussu  Hibemiam  adierunt.  Joannes 
Pt^paro  presbyter  Cardiiialis  in  Damas^^  Vivianus  Tojgaasius,  e^  Joannes 
SaèemilasitiuL  Ad  conseasum  à  prima  if)ud  K^Ues  indietum.  tm  sacer- 
doiam^  motiaèboniizi^  et  canoniootum  millia  c<mfl«xeiruiit»  iLaboréa  a 
Viviano  presbytero  Cardinali  S.  Stephàni  in  delio  Monte,  in  Hibemìà 
excolendà  exantlati,  in  bujus  operìs  decursu  alibi  proponuntur.  Pos- 
tremum  presbyterum  Cardinalem  etiam  $.  Slepbani  in  Monte  Cselio 
duobus  in  Hibemia  Conci^iis^  aJ^.  salutis  1202«  ^ni  Dubìinii^  alteri 
AtblooisB  pnefuisse»  et  in  uttiaqtte  pxa^taniiiiimpa  decretai  .«a^cìyms^ 
Annalès  nostri  referunt.  In  offi<^io  quoqiie  tlionslatldma'  BB^  Pèlrìcii, 
Brigidge,  et  Columbae  legimus  eundem  Cafdinaletìi  in  Ecclesia  Dunensi 
S.  Patricii,  "  Debitis  reverentiìs,  et  servitiis  praemissis  transtulisse  praB- 
nominatas  reUquias,  è  loco  ubi  sepultsB  fuerunit.  Tempore  translationis 
eojrum  in  dieta  Ecolesjii^  prs^idehfint  cum  dicto.  legato  quindecim  Epis- 
copi Gum  Abbatibus,  PreposHis^  Decaftii8>  Ardìtdiacdids^  aliis  vizis 
ortbodoxis  quamplurimis." 


GriUibert»  witbotthers»  tbat^lieebiircb  ^  ''Jobam^de  Monte  Gaelio»  the 

oTTed  ber  enuuncipatioin  from  that  ala*^  po|pe*8  le^te,  carne  to  Iréland»  and 

very  \>y  the   election  of  St.  Mael*  coji^Tokedagreatsjiiodof  thebìahops, 

niaedbogibid.>andb7tbeaewcircam-  abbots,  and  eveiy  other  order  in  the 

scriptioa  of  dioceses  enacted  in  the  church  at  Dublin,  at  which  also  manj 

s7«od  of  Rathbreaaail.  of  the  nobles  of  Irekmd  were  present. 


Cbap.  XXV.]  CàMBBBNSIS  BTJSBS^U8<  731 

and  deFOied  hÌB  Ufe^.  efsk^ìnaivfày'io  re-isstftblisk  good  ùi»<Alutk^MU  Su 
Mad-nmedhog  sucoeeded.  On  ìus  departiirè  firom  Eome^  ho  bad  re- 
caiTed  a  Blole  and  epìscopal  mitre  firom  pope  Innòcent  IL  Cbri^tìaiii 
biiÉìop  of  Lisraor^  wisiieztappointed^  by  EngeniuB  III.  St  Lfturentiua 
sueeéeded»  under  the  pontificate  of  Alexander  III.  ;  and  Matthew,  or 
Maarke,  arcbbishop  of  €aÌMal>  yms  the  next»  They  wer^  ali  Irìsb- 
nten,  and  therefore  bettec  qtialified  tbaa  any  otbers  to  istfiàme  tbeir 
eomitiylnen  witb  a  love  of  vìrtue^  to  censure  tbeir  Tices  witb  severity^ 
and  to  stimalate  tbeir  progress  in  leandng.  Tbe  Irish,  wb^  we)r^  so 
very  lemote  froontke  cotirt  of  Rome,  would  never  bave  been  eatrust^d 
to  tbe  care  of  tbose  legates,  if  the  popes  liod  not  been  eonvinced  tbat 
tbey  were  eminently  quaEfied  for  tbe  teécbing  of  nationò. 

Tbe  zeal  of  Ibe  pc^s  for  tbe  reformation  bf  IreJaild  ap- 
pears  more  manifest  stili  in  tbe  appointment  of  subsidiary  and 
extraordioary  legatela  to .  aid  tìie  preacbijig  of  the  {Qtm^r  in 
Ireland.  Tbièe  mnitnafa  iréra  osdered  by  the  pope  to  visit 
Ireland  :  John  Paparo,  cardinal  priest  in  Damaso,  Vivian  Tpmasius^ 
and  Jobn  of  Balemam.  Tbree  jdionéa^d  bisbops,  prtests»  a^d  monks 
and  canons,  met  in  council  at  Eeaniiaims  under.  Papero  ; ,  tbe  legatixie 
labcnrs  ol  Vivian^  cardinai  pviest  of  Su  Sitephen,  in  tbe  C/selian  MouDt> 
B3te  aet  fi»rtb  in  anotiber  pari  of  tbis  woik.  Jobn  of  ^eDUUil,  wbo  wa^i 
also  cardine  priest  of  St»  Stepben,  on  tbe  Cfeliim  Mouijt,  be]d  twp 
conncils  in  tbe  year  1202,  one  at  Dttblin,  tbe  otber  at  Athliiain«  and  in 
botb  enacted  salutary  eanons.^  From  tbe  office  of  tbe  translatioQ  of 
St.  Patrick,  Brìgbid,  and  Colnmba,  we  leaxò.  tbat  tbe  same  cardi^ifil, 
'/  witb  ali  doe,  veneradon  and  solemnity»  translated  tbe  àaid  relics  in 
tbe  chuveb  of  St.  Palnck  at  Don»  from  tbe  pkbee  wbere  tbey  were 
baried.  At  ibis  ceremony  of  translation  tbere  were  psesent».  wilh  t)^ 
legate  in  At.  Patrìck's  eburcfa,  fifteen  bisbops,  togetìi^  witb  abbots, 
dignitaries,  deans,  arcbdeacons,  and  an  immense  number  of  fai tb fui 
believers." 


By  thatsynódmanyproperordinaoces  the  clergy  and  laity  of  Oonnacht  al 

were  enacted  for   the  regulation  of  Athluain,  at  whìch  meeting  many  ex- 

church  and  state.    A  fortnight  after,  cellent  ordinances  were  established.*' 

the  same  legate  called  a  meeting  of  Four  Masters,  A.D.  1201.  ' 


782  CAMBRBNSIS  EVERSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

Usbenis  nomen  hujiis  legati  non  Joannem,^*  sed  Ubìannm  fuìsse 
ratus  graviter  allucinatur,  in  errqrem  inde  adduetùs,  qnod  uterque  eodem 
Cardinalatus  titolo  inngnidis  faerit.  Sed  vir  àlioqui  perspicax  non 
advertit  ambos  hoc  titulo  diversis  tempòribus  potilos.  fuisse,'^  illiunque 
post  Vìvianum  mortanm  Joanni  coliatoin  foisse.'^  Certe  Cardinalis 
Bellarminns  plares  extitisse  per  ea  tempora  Cardinales,  titulo  S.  Ste- 
pbani  in  Monte  Cselio  decoratos  scripsit.^^  Ad  bunc  in  Hibemia  legati 
officiis  vacantem,  Innocentius  III.,  literas  dedit.  Henricua  Londres 
Archiepiscopus  Dubliniensis  sub  annum  1217,  in  Hibemia,  Honorii  III. 
Legatum  egit.  Annales  ^am  nostri  refeiunt  '*.  Jacobum  poenitentialem 
ceu  Capellanum  Pap»"  an.  Dom.  1220  legati  munere  in  Hibemia 
functum  fuisse.^^  Pene  mibi  è  memoria  Italus  ille  Giraldus  excidit, 
quem  Ecclesise  Romane clericum  ''ad  partes  illas  legationis  cujusdem 
vice  transmissnm  fuìsse  narrat  Cambrenss."'^^  Legatus  etiam  in 
Hibemia  fuit  Otbobonus  Cardinalis,  quia,  anno  1268  "  M agnum  cele- 
bravìt  Concilium  Londìni  omnium  Prselatorom  Anglite-,  Wallias,  Scotia;, 
et  Hibemise." 

Per  secuta  deinde  tempora  legatoram  in  Hlbemiam  profectonmi 
memoriam  ac  nomina  rarius  ad  uos  acriptorum  incuria  transmisit 
Westmonasteriensis  quidem  memofat  Petrum  de  Stuffleno  in  Hibemia 
an  Dom.  1240,  Joannem  Rufum  an.  Domini  1247  legati  munia  obiisse. 
In  Hibemica  historià  per  Stanihurstum  Anglicè  scriptà  narratur,  gravi 
seditione  inter  Dublinienses  et  comitis  Ormonise  milites  exortà,  cives 
comitis  Ormonise  capiti  pemiciem  machinaturos  in  divi  Patrìcii  tem- 
plum,  ubi  tum  comes  diversabatur,  grege  facto  imipisse,  sanctorum 
simulachra  jaculis  confixisse,  imagines  disjecisse,  reliquias  violasse, 
sacrum  denique  locum  irreligiosissime  pro&nasse.  De  qua  injurià 
cum  Ormonio  curante  ad  sedem  Apostolicam  querimonia  deferretur, 
legatus  mox  DubUnium  destinatus  est,  qui  prò  mentis  in  delinquentes 


»»  De  Primordiis,  p.  891.  »«  De  Cler.  1.  4,  e.  6.  »"  Ciacon.  p.  604.  w  Warr. 
de  presuli.  Dubli.  p.  IO.  »»  Topo.  D.  3,  e.  32.  loo  Spondonus  cent.  Baitmiian. 
1068.  nam.  10. 


*  Net  very  creditably,  if  we  believe      that  he  coUected  "horseloads  of  gold 
the  annals  of  Kilronan,  which  state      and  Silver  from  the  Irish  clergj  by 


!!■      Ili      tu. 


CHAP.XXy.]  OAMBRBNSIS  bvjbhstjs.  738 

Ussher  believed  that  this  legate's  name  was  Vivìan,  bat  this  grièvous 
error  arose,  probaMy,  from  the  liact  that  both  wéte  caitlinals  of  the  samé 
tìtle.  After  the  death  of  Vivian,  John  was  promoted  to  the  same  office, 
a  cìrcumstance  whìch  led  tJssher,  thoogh  generally  correct^  itito  the 
mistake.  Cardinal  Bellàrmirius  certaìnly  states,  that  there  were  several 
cardìnals  of  the  tìtle  of  St  Stephen  in  Mount  Cselio  about  that  periodi 
While  John  resided  as  legate  in  Ireland,  he  received  letters  from  Inno- 
cent  III.  ;  and  our  annals  also  record  that  James/ the  pope^'^s  peniten- 
tìary  or  chaplaìn,  **  wa»  exercising  legatine  authority  in  Ireland'  about 
the  jear  1220."*  I  had  almost  forgotten  the  Italian,  Giraldus,  an  ecelesi- 
astio  of  the  chnrch  of  Rome,  **  who  was  sent  over  to  those  parts  with 
legatine  powers,"  according  to  Cambrensis.  Cardinal  Othobon  was 
also  legate  in  Ireland,  fai  he  celebrated  at  London  a  great  conncil  of  ali 
the  prelates  of  England,  Wales,  Scotland  and  Ireland  in  1268. 

In  consequence  of  the  negligence  of  historians,  we  bave  ffewer  records 
of  legates  in  Ireland  in,  succeéding  ages.  Matthew  of  Westminster 
States  that  Peter  de  Stifflein  was  legate  in  Ireland  in  1240,  and  John 
Rufus  in  1247.  Stanihnrst  also  records,  in  bis  English  history  of 
Ireland,  that  a  great  qttarrel  hairlng  arisen  between  the  citizensof 
Dnblin  and  the  retainers  of  the  earl  of  Ormonde,  the  cinzens  burst  in 
a  body  into  St.  PatricVs  cathedral,  where  the  earl  had  taken  refuge, 
and  attempted  to  Itili  hiih.  They  cast  their  javelins  agàinst  the  images 
of  the  saints,  threw  down  the  statues,  desecrated  the  relics,  and  most 
profanely  violated  the  holy  place.  Ormohde  appealed  to  the  holy  see 
to  punish  this  sacrìlege,  and  a  legate  was  immediately  sent  over  to 
pnnish  the  delinquefnt»  accoi^i^g  to  their  deserts.^     But  at  thè  eame^ 


simoD7,''A.D.  1221.    Thè  annals  of  1220.    The  circumstances  of  the  time 

Clnainmìcnois,  A.D.1220,  say  nothing  suggest  a  very  probable  explanation 

of  dmony  or  other  malpractices,  but  why  the  same  man  should  be  described 

the  rererse,  "he  went  abont  ali  the  in  colors  so  diflferent,  according  to  the 

kìngdom  for  the  reformation  of  the  riews  of  different  writers. 
inbftbitants,   and   constituted    many         ^   See    Dowling's    Annals,    A.D. 

wtiolesome  mles  for  their  salvation.'*  1515. 
O^Donovan'g    Fonr    Master»,    A.D. 


784  CAM»|tW8ia  BVBR8U8..  [Cap.  IPCV 

pnliymAvftrt^ftnia^  Wnltero  fitz  Simon8  Dubliói^i»!  tane  Aidbtiepiscópo, 
9)usq«e  pinpstiUbft»  d^svecantìbus,  ad  condòoiftttoiD^m  civibiis  impeitieD- 
dam  addoetoj)  eft  ea  coiiditione>  ut  FneVbt  urbis»  "ad  pcftpetiuim 
Bei  is«emomin>!'  in-  solemni  coiporis  Chvisti  qnotafmis  suppliqatkme^ 
txoàì»  'p^ibus  iiicedcoret.  Qui  ritus  in  desnetadineiEa  ante  non  abiit, 
iJoàSQ  E^lem  QatHoile»  audrorìfatain  è  medio  oomitia  etastulénmt 
.  Post  HenrioiuA  VIII.>  et  Edvatdtim  VI.,  £ito  functoa^,  Madà  Ke- 
[228]  ginà  |  rprdm  posilàx  Ecclesi»  sua  postliaÙBio  potestà^,,  et  splendor 
Tpdiit^  Tuni  Cjarditialis  P(4ud  sic^t  Atigli^j'9Ì(3  Btmm  Ribetnife  lega- 
tfis  insti^tus  (oit  diploma  regia  et  regina  à  Glepiei^te  R^pneso  pradue- 
pipa,  testatur)  in  Ai^glia  herens,  pctdem  in  flibemiaili  non  ìntalit 
EliEabetìia  r^ro  rj^gina  utriusque  regni  gabema^cUis  4oùide  admota, 
omneia  Ecclesiffi  potestatem  abreg^i^it»  et  peaitxis  everti^,  ita  ut  eà 
regnante^  Hiji>ernpk  n^  adeo  à  legati»  frequoiitata  foerit  :  inteirea  tamea 
Alfonsus  S^pi£ii^n  è  Societate  Josu  in  Hiberniam  Nuncius  Apostolicus 
venit:  Rìbi^epeira  de  scnptoribus  Societatis  J,esu;  Vidi  etiam-dispen- 
satiqnfiB:9Ìehardo  Lynceo  civi  Galviensi  ma  Nicbojai  Ljmcsei  Ordisis 
Prsedicatqrifin  in  fjibemia  Pravin^iali^  dìgm«§i]]|ii  moie  Y^ginti  jam  annos 
BoHias  cuip  SHmnio  saorum  da^d^nomo^i^  ooll^tam  à  Dayi^e  Wolfio 
Limbrieensi,  ii|  qua  Dand  ìUe  Apostolici  Nuscii  titulo  ìnsìgniebatur. 
lUiua  Orlsadipas,  in  historìi  Societatis  Jesu^  mepiimi.  Recepì  mum 
fuissepietp^ti  addictissimum,  et  acerbissimiun  scelaraiteruni'olùiugatoreni, 
ac  tandem,  omnibus  bello  .  flagrantibus,  in  Ciunoanae  cajstmm,  in 
Tuamoifiaei  comìiatusque  Galvìeii»s  confinio  coUocatiun  se  pnesidii 
causa  recepisse  ;  ubi  vero  prsBsidiarìos  rapto  Tixi(sse  rescivit^  religioni 
ducentem  cibo  ab  iis  delato  vesci,  morbum  primo  deinde  mortena  con- 
traxisse. 


1  De  Apoati.  Beuedict.  in  Anglia,  p.  233. 


1  Our  authpr  is  perfectly  correct  in  resided  conatantlj  at  limenck  until 

this  point.     David  Wolf,  a  Jesuit,  Mardb  1565  at  least,  but  bis  powen 

native  of  Limarick,  arrlved  in  Ipeland  induded  ali  Ireland,  **ad  iUuatriaBi- 

Augast,    1560.     He    styles    himvelf  mo3  prìndpes  et  universum 


«commìssarius,"   but   is    styled   by      regmim/*    Shirley's  originai  letten, 
primate  Creagh»  "pope's  nuncio."  He      pp.  128,  171*    Alphonsus  Salmero  was 


CuAJt.  XXV.] 


CAMBBBN8I8  EYSHSUS. 


735 


r^qaeat  of  Walter  Fiizaìmon,  eankhhho^  of  Dal^lin,  an4  oiher  prejgtes, 
tbe  dti^e]i9  were  purdoned  <m  tbù  conditimi^  thc^t  the  '^  Mayor  of  thp 
^y,  «s  a  perpetuai  coBwteiKionitiQn  of  the  thiag^  ahoulil  walk  bai:^ 
^tad  mety  yeac  in  Ae  solenni  processidn  ou  Corpus  Christi/'  And  that 
wasfajkhfii^y  t^l^seinred  uittil  the  Catbolk  rellgìon  was  abolished  by  lavR. 
Alter  the  de^th  of  Henry  Vili,  and  Edwaird  VI.,  the<^hurch  rec^ 
vered  iier  focnér  povei  and.  epleiMlee  under  the  reigii  pf  Queen  Mary. 
Caidiud  Fole  was  tfaèn  àppoMMd  legate,  both  for  Eng^and:i^i\d  Ireland 
(asappeais  froni  the  lettere  of  the  king  and  queee  in  Reyaer),  btit  he 
aever  entéred  Icefaad;  hot  when  ElÌBabèth  succeeded  to  the  ikroiie 
of  botk  kìngéoms,  the  chnrch  was  once  more  d^rived  of  pewdr  and 
ahnoét  totally  deeteeyìscU  wÌMiiee  thére  wese  bnt  few  lègatee  in  Ireland 
dnriDg  ber  feigm  AJphonsus  Salmero,  of  the  society  of  Jesus^  was, 
bowever,  a  nuntio  apostolic  in  Ireland,  according  to  Ribadenem^ 
Wiìters  of  the  Sodet^r  of  Jeans*  i  alsò  sattr  a  di^HnssI»^  granted  by 
Darìd  Wellv  of  LimerìcV  to  Bkhaitl  Lynch»  a  citizen  of  Galwayv 
gmadfatìier  to\NielB[4a8  Lymeà,^  pvoirinoiai  ef  the  Iriah  Domsiiean^ 
wbo  died  at  Jtòme  ajhentitwenty  years  .  ago^  deeply  regretted  by  ìm 
friends.  The  dfspebsation  was  signed  David  Wolf,  Apostolie  Ntintio. 
Orlandinus'speaksof  him  in  his  histoty  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  I 
bare  leamed  that  he  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  piety,  wbo  fearlesaly 
denounced  crine  whéaeirer  it  was  còmmitted.  Wben  the  whole  coun- 
try WB9  etnbroied  in  war,  he  took  refuge  in  the  castle  of  Dlunoan,  on 
the  bordersof  Thomond  and  of  thecoanty  of  Galway;^  but  wben  he  beard 
that  its  occupants  lived  by  plunder,  be  believed  it  a  sin  to  take  any 
nonrisbment  from  tbem,  and  sickened  and  died. 


in  Irelaqd,  according  to  O'Sullivan, 
in  1541.  Compendium  Historis»,  p. 
89.    DubUn,  1851. 

™  Was  présent  at  the  general  chap- 
ter  of  the  Dominicans  in  1629.  "  Vit 
plus  et  rosariì  restaorator  Galvlde,  ac 
per  totum  regnimi  propagator  zelosis- 
simus.'*    Hib.  Dominio,  p.  522. 

**  Now  Quain  Bubhain,  or  Clonoan, 
an  old  càstlè  dose  to  the  boukidary  oì 
the    coUnty  of   Galway,    bnt    near 


Bockyale,  in  the  parish  of  Eil- 
Iceedy,  barony  of  Incbiquiii,  coiin- 
ty  of  Olare.  It  was  taken  by  Sir 
Henry  Sidney  in  15é9;  and  it  was 
again  taken  by  Sir  Biohard  Binghaiù 
in  March,  1886.  See  Ann.  Four  Mas- 
ters,  A.l>,  1569,  1686,  pp.  1633, 1845, 
and  Miscelhny  of  the  CeUic  Soeityi 
p.  215.  tJ.  O'D.]  Hewaa  perfectly 
safe  in  Limerick  unti!  Lacy,  bishop  of 
that  see,  was  deposed  in  1571 . 


736 


CAMBKBNSIS   BTEB8US. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


Elìznbetha  Ecclesiastìcìs  postea  exagitandis  •  pertìnaciter  ìnsistens 
pTBMtaatÌ88Ìmain  vìnim,'  Nicholattm  Sandemm  non  termit  à  legad 
mnnere  per  Hiberniain  egregie  obeundo,  qui  non  modo  navam  operam 
in  officio  cumulate  adimplendo,,*  sed  edam  anìmam^  obitam  smun 
preesagiens,  posuit  Sanderum  in  Nundi  dignilate  Tadseiis  Eganus 
ezcepìt,  qui  dom  inilitibtts  prò  religione  Catholicà  pugnam  ineuntibas 
animos  adderete  à  sicariis  interempins  est.  Longo  d^nde  temporìs 
intervallo^  Petrus  Franciscns  Scarampius^  vir  integerrimus  juzta  ac 
nobilìssimus,  congregationis  Oratoris  saceidos.  Urbani  Vili,  jussuin 
Hibemiam  venit  Postea  Joannes  Baptista  Rinuccinus  Arcblepisoopus, 
et  Prìnceps  Finnanus  Innocentii  decimi  Nuntius  extraordinarius  summa 
Hibemorum  Istitià  exceptns^  maximos  coDatus,  et  snmptus  in  Hibemia 
exornanda  impendit  ;  quos  infelicìtas  Hib^fni»,.  lugentibos  omnibus, 
tandem  eliùt 

Quinimo  dnm  faa^resis  alrociter  msultans  vene  £dei  tenebras  offiin- 
debat,  omnes  interim  sammo  Pontificata  insigniti  lucemas  quasdam 
hominum  eruditorum,  ad  tantam  caliginem  amovendam  adsuoTeniot; 
quse  si  nabes  istas  errornm  non  penitus  expalerunt^  saltem  quo  mÌBus 
in  pleronimqite  ìncolarum  animis  coaleseerent,  £»lieìter  impedlerant. 
Et  ut  nitllam  rationem,  quce  ad  Catholicam  religi<mem  in  Hibernia 
sartam  teotam  cona^rvandam  excogìtarì  posset,  ìntentatum  Pontifices 
relinquerent  Sicut  Innocentius  dedmns  nosrà  memoria  nummoruoi 
vim  in  fide  Catbolica  per  Hibemiam  erigenda  collocavìil»  sic  Gregorius 

»  O'SulleTamis,  p.  100,    »  Historiae. 


^See  on  acooant  of  l^s  death  la 
O*Sulleyaxi,'0  Hiatoriae  Cath(^c«,  p. 
121.  DubUn,  1850.  Hia  titie,  ìbid., 
pp.  113,  117,  ìb  Doctor  Bande- 
ma. 

^  0*Sulleyan,  HiatorisB  Catholicae,  p. 
243.  Pal^n,  1850,  and  autboritiea 
there  citod,  A.D.  ]  601-2.  His  Dame 
was  not  Tadaeus,^  but  Kugenius. 
Our  author  corrects  his  mistake  in  the 


supplement  to  the  Alithinologia,  but 
without  admitting  that  he  was.  author 
of  Cambrensis  Eversus.  "Nec  in 
jninarem  errorem  Cambrensis  Eversi 
author,  Tadaso  Egano  in  Nunciomm 
apostolicorum  numerum  relato,  pro- 
lapsus est.  Mihi  enim  plures  libros 
evolventi  nomen  ejusmodi  nusquam 
occurrit.*'  The  cause  of  this  Eugenius 
and  of  Sanders  not  having  beèn  canon* 


CsAP.  XXV.] 


CAMB&ENSIS  EVEBSUS. 


737 


The  relentless  cruelty  of  Elizabeth  against  ali  ecclesiastics  could 
uot  deter  that  great  man^  Nicholas  Sanders,^  from  nobly  discharging 
the  legatine  functions  in  Ireland.  He  not  only  devoted  himself  to  the 
punctual  discharge  of  his  duties»  but  even  sacrìficed  his  life  as  himself 
had  anticipated.  Tadieas^  £gan  succeeded  him  as  legate*  He  was 
assassinated  while  he  was  in  the  act  of  exhorting  the  soldiers  on  the 
day  of  battle  to  fight  bravely  for  the  Catholic  religion.  After  a  long 
interval,  Father  Francis  Scarampi,  a  man  of  noble  rank  and  great  vir- 
tue,  a  priest  of  the  Oratory^  carne  to  Ireland  by  order  of  Urban  Vili. 
Some  timo  after  John  Baptbt  Rinnucinni,  archbìshop  and  prince 
of  Ferino^  carne  as  extraordinary  legate  to  Ireland  &om  Innocent 
X.,  and  was  received  with  transports  of  Joy  by  the  Irìsh.  He  spared 
neitber  labor  nor  expense  to  raise  Ireland  from  her  prostrate  condition, 
bat  the  evil  genius  of  the  land  blasted  his-exertions  and  the  fond  hopes 
of  the  Irìsh. 

Moreover,  while  heresy  in  its  rampant  atrocity  was  clouding  the 
splendor  of  the  true  faith,  ali  the  popes  for  the  timo  being  sent  over 
many  leamed  men  as  lamps  to  dispel  that  great  darkness  :  and  if  they 
removed  not  altogether  those  clouds  of  error,  they  at  least  succeeded 
happily  in  preventing  them  from  remaining  on  the  minds  of  most  of 
the  natives.  And  that  the  popes  should  leave  no  means  untried  that 
could  be  desired  for  sustaining  the  Catholic  religion  in  Ireland,  Inno- 
cent  X.  sent  over,  in  our  own  days^  a  large  quantity  of  money  for  Ihe 
restoration  of  the  faith,  as  Gregorìus  XI IL  had,  in  our  fathers'  time, 
sent  over  an  army  raised  at  great  expense,  to  assist  the  Irish, 
and  save  religion  from  the  total  destruction  to  which  it  was  then 
exposed. 


ized  by  success,  they  bave,  of  course, 
a  rery  bad  reputation  in  most  of  our 
English  bistorìes. 

o  There  were  several  other  yicars 
apostolic,  "  TÌcarii  apostolici,"  before 
Scarampi,  besidesWolf  and  Owen  Mac 
Egan.  For  instance,  James  White, 
who  went  out  to  mcet  Mountjoy  at 
the  gate»  of  Waterford  in  1603,  was 

47 


a  vicar  apostolic.  I  do  not  know 
why  our  author  styles  them  legates. 
They  were  as  much  so  as  the  English 
Tìcars  apostolic,  before  the  creation  of 
the  English  Catholic  hierarchy.  Our 
author's  AUthinologia  and  Supple- 
ment  discuss  at  great  length  the 
measures  of  Scarampi  and  of  Rinnu- 
cìnni. 


738  CAMBEBNSIS  EVEESUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

XIII.  ut  religioni  apud  Hihemos  patruin  memoria  ad  interìtum  ruenti 
subveniiet)  exercitus  magnisimpensis  contractos  Hibemis^  ad  religìonem 
ruinee  faucibus  eiipìendam  submìnistravit. 

Quid  multis  P  duos  tantum  Àrcbiepiscopatus  in  Anglià,  duos  itemin 
SootiÀy  in  tota  nimirum  Britannia  majorì,  quatoor  universim  Àrehiepìs- 
cQpatus  aummi  Pontifioes  «rexerunt,  in  Hibenùà  vero,  quae  BritannisB 
dimidio  minor  haberi  à  Cassare  dicitur,  totidem  instituerunt;  non  ter- 
rarum  quippe  spatio  haxiCy  sed  religionis  merito  metili^  regioni  finium 
amplitudine  longe  superiori  adaquandam  esse  arbitrati  sunt.  Hinc 
Anglise,  Scotio,  Dani»,  Suevise,  Nórwégiie,  aliorumque  regnorom,  quse 
à  fide  CathoUca,  Romanique  Pontificis  obsequio  desciverant^  sedes 
Episcopeles  pivesulibus  summi  pontìfices  non  exomarunt  :  ferme  tamen 
siogulis  in  Hibemia  Episcopatibus,  quamvis  in  eà  rerum  habense  penes 
bseresim  fuerìnt^  prKstantissimos  Antistites  continuata  pene  serie  sup- 
peditaverunt 

Itaque  si  &  Gregorìum  magnum  prò  Angli»  Apostolo  babendum 
[229]  esse  |  Beda  dixit,  ob  Anglos  ejus  jussu  à  JS.  Augustine^  ac  sociis  è 
paganismi  tenebrts  erutos,  quot  et  quantis  titulis  Hiberni  Pontificibus 
Romanis  obtriagerentur  P  qui  non  modo  naram  operam  in  iis  Mei  luce 
cumulate  illustiendis  collocariint  ;  v^um  etiam  conatum  omnem  ad 
religionem  ab  iis  semel  largUis  imbiibit^m,  mordicus  retinendam,  et 
latius  amplificandam  contulerunt,  pubiicis  quandoque  ministrisi  privatis 
caspissime  viris  doctis,  justis  etiam  aliquando  militum  copiis  ad  opem  iis 
perìculo^  cum  res  ezìgebat,  subduc^idis  ferendam^per  temporum  omnium 
vicismtudinem  submissis  P  ut  Hiberni  non  aolum  ornamenta  dignitatis, 
sed  etiam  prsesidia  stabìlitatis  Pontifidbus  jure  meritissimo  accepta 
referant. 

Porro  si  querantur  aliqui  me  ut  bonorì  patrìse  velifìcarer  falso  dixisse, 
nunquam  censurarum  fulmine  illam  summos  Pontifìces  afflavisse,  cum 


'  An  amusing  assertion,  and  unfor-  later,  four  were  established,  there  are 

tunately  for  ita  worth,  in  lllOi  the  nottheslightestìndlcationsofanysuch 

pope's  legate  dìvided  Ireland  into  two  motiva  for  the  change,  as  our  author 

proTìnces  ;  and  when,  forty-two  years  suggests.     In  1110    the  island    was 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMB&ENSIS   BVEIISUS. 


739 


Bttt  whtt  need  of  more  ?  there  were  only  two  archbishoprics  in  Eng- 
land  and  two  in  ScoUand,  that  is  four  in  Great  Brìtaìn,  established  by 
the  popes,  thongh  Great  Brìtain,  according  to  Caesar  s  estimate,  is  twice 
as  large  as  Ireland.  ^ligious  wortb/  not  extent  of  territory,  made 
tbem  place  Ifeland  on  a  level  with  a  country  so  far  superior  in  extent. 
For  the  same  reasons  the  popes  have  notappointed  bishops  to  the  epis- 
copal  sees  of  England,  Scotland,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Norway,  and  other 
kingdom's  which  revolted  agataat  the  ohurch  aod  the  papal  anthoritv  ; 
thoagh  an  almost  iininterrupted  snccession  of  illustrious  bishops  has 
been  appointed  in  almost  ali  Irish  sees,  eren  while  the  government  was 
exclasively  in  the  hands  of  the  heretics.' 

If,  then,  St.  Gregorius  has  been  justly  styled  by  Beda  the  apostle  of 
England,  because  he  commissioned  Angustinas  and  his  companions  to 
emancipate  the  English  firom  the  darkness  of  paganism,  how  great  and 
powerful  are  the  bonds  between  the  Irish  and  thoee  p<^es,  who  not  only 
labored  strenuously  in  poarìng  out  on  them  the  full  light  of  faith,  but 
also  in  preserving,  at  ali  times,  that  hiih  when  onceplanted,  androoting 
it  deeply  in  their  hearts,  and  difiusing  it  more  and  more,  soraetiines  by 
the  public  ministry  of  papal  delegates,  more  &equently  by  the  secret 
missions  of  leamed  men,  and  at  times  by  military  aid  to  assist  their 
righteoiis  resistance  to  the  destniction  which  threatened  the  country. 


equally  dlTÌded  between  O'Brìainand 
Mac  Lochlìnn,  supra,  p.  574  ;  and  the 
same  partition  was  then  adopted,  as 
mìght  natnraUy  be  expected,  in  the 
ecclesiastical  ciTcmnscrìption.  But  in 
1 1 52  the  old  diyision  intofour  provlnces 
was  marked  and  prominent  in  the  tem- 
perai order,  four  stirring  kings  of  these 
provinces  at  the  time  contendiog  for 
supremacy,  and  hence,  no  doubt,  the 
establishment  of  the  four  ecclesiastical 
provinces. 

"  The  case  of  Ireland  was  reiy  diffé- 
rentfrom  that  of  other  countries  men- 
tioned  bere  :  and  had  it  been  the  same, 
she  would,  no  doubt,  bave  been  treat- 
ed  similari^ .    The  mass  of  the  clergy 


aud  laitj  in  some  of  those  countries, 
the  whole  of  them  in  others,  separated 
from  the  Church  of  Rome  :  but  in  Ire- 
land  the  immense  majority  of  the 
people  had  been  Catholic  down  to  the 
period  at  which  our  author  was  writ- 
ing,  and  they  nerer  were  without  bi- 
shops residing  at  home  among  them. 
Besides,  thepreponderanceof  commer« 
cial  weaith  and  landed  property  was 
entirely  on  the  side  of  the  Catholics 
down  to  Cromweirs  time.  Two  Irish 
Catholic  bishops  lired  through  the 
whole  of  Elizabeth's  reign.  0*Sulle- 
Tan,  Historias  Catholicse,  pp.  77»  HO. 
Dublin,  1850. 


740  CAMBEENSIS  EYEBSUS.  [Gap.  XXV. 

constet  (inquiunt)  è  divi  Gregorii  Epistolis,  et  S.  Kiliani  vita  Hil^emiam 
non  semel  censuanim  laqueis  irretitani  fuisse.  Qua  ego  criminatione 
ut  me  purgeni^  aio,  si  utrumque  scriptum  accuratius  excutiatur>  elici  è 
neutro  recte  posse  Hibemiam  Pontificiis  execrationibus  mnlctatam 
fuisse.  Expendamus  igitur  sigillatim  utrumque.'*  Et  ut  a  divo  Gre- 
gorio exordiar,  Epistolfe  binse,  quae  ad  Hibenios  ab  ipso  datae  fuisse 
dicuntur,  non  ad  Hibemos,  sed  ad  Hiberos,  Asise  popnlum  inter  Alba- 
niam,  et  Colchidem,  quse  regio  nnnc  GeorgisB  Occidentalis  pars  est, 
positum  missse  sunt.  Posterior  enim  Epìstola  calamo  exarata  in  Bibli- 
otbeca  Vaticana'  "  Iberìam"  habet  non  Hibemiam.  Ut  qui  hanc 
posterioribus  seculis  exscrìpserant,  et  prelo  m andari  curaverunt,  onius 
literul»  adjectione,  duarum  gentium  quam  longissime  disjunctarum  res 
maxime  confuderìnt,^  et  perturbaverìnt  Hinc  non  inani  conjectura 
(cnjus  causas  mox  propalabo)  ducer  in  ambarum  literarum  autograpbis 
Hiberos,  non  Hibemos  expressos  fuisse. 

Nec  tantum  in  divi  Gregorii^  sed  in  aliorum  etiam  scrìpta  similis 
error  irrepsit.  Nam  Rufinus  narrat  ancillse  Cbrìstianse  opera  regem 
Iberiae,  deinde  populum»  è  paganismi  tenebris  in  fidei  Catbolicae  lucem 
eductum  fuisse.®  Narrationem  banc  Marcyrologium  Romanum  bis 
verbis  exprimit  :  *'  Apud  Iberos  trans  Pontum  Euxinum  Sanctse  Cbris- 
tianae  ancillse,  quae  virtute  miraculorum  gentem  illam,  tempore  Cod- 
stantini,  ad  fidem  Cbrìsti  perduxit."  Secuti  scriptores  fcede  lapsi  bas 
Catbolicae  religionis  in  Iberia  cunas,^  ad  Ibemos  transferunt.  Philippus 
Bergomensis  "  mulierculam  Cbrìstianam*' ait  in  Hibemia  "  capti  vani" 
Christian»  fidei  ìnstitutionem  eó  invexisse.^®     Attameu  addit  bos  '*  Hi- 


*  Prima  ex  Regest.  lib.  2,  Epis.  36,  data  59.  »  Secunda  lib.  9,  Epia.  61,  data 
601.  6  UsheruB  in  Syllog.  p.  123.  J  Lib.  1,  e.  10.  «Lib.  5,  Decembria.  sub 
annum  338.    »  Anno  338,  JEnead  7.     ^"^  Uh,  8,  Usher  de  prim.  p.  768. 


^  Reminda  one  of  the  beautiful  le.  been  at  first  found  on  the  little  ialand 
gend  of  St.  Sunnìva,  an  Irish  princess,  of  Selja,  vere  removed  to  Bergen, 
whose  festival  waa  kept  in  Norway  on  where,  as  well  as  at  Trondjem,  her 
the8th  of  July,  called  the  Seljumanna  memory  was  held  in  the  higheat  rene- 
Mass.    In  1 170  ber  relics,  which  had  ration.     The  account   of    ber    flight 


Chap.XXV.]  cambeensis  eversus.  741 

To  the  popes,  therefore»  Ireland  owes  not  only  the  ornameiits  of  her 
dignity,  but  much  more,  the  elements  of  her  constancy. 

Should  it  be  objected  that  I  was  seduced  by  a  false  love  of  country 
to  asserti  without  gronnds,  that  Ireland-  was  iiever  visited  by  the  cen- 
snres  of  the  pope,  I  auswer  that  if  the  dociiments  produced  against  me 
be  submitted  to  a  serious  examination,  it  wìll  clearly  appear  that  the 
thunders  of  the  church  were  never  launched  against  Ireland.  "  It  is  evi- 
dent/'  they  say,  "  firom  the  letters  of  St.  Gregorius  and  the  life  of  St.  Ki- 
Itan,  that  Ireland  was  often  cut  off  (rom  the  church  by  censures."  But  let 
US  examine  both  assertìons  separately  :  and  commencing  with  St.  Grego- 
rius, I  maintain  his  two  letters  were  not  dìrected  to  the  Irish,  but  to  the 
Iberìans,  a  people  of  Asia,  between  Albania  and  Colchis,  and  at  present 
a  part  of  western  Georgia.  The  MSS.  copy  of  the  second  lettei'  in 
the  Vatican  library  reads  '*  Iberia,"  not  "  Hibemia."  By  the  negli- 
gence  of  transcribers  one  letter  was  added  and  aflerwards  printed  ;  and 
thus  the  affairs  of  two  distant  nations,  having  no  connection  with  each 
other,  were  jumbled  and  confounded.  This  circurostance,  and  other 
arguments  which  I  am  abont  to  adduce,  leave  no  doubt  on  my  mind 
that  both  the  letters  were  addressed  to  the  Iberìans,  not  to  the  Irish. 

An  error,  similar  to  that  in  St.  Gregorius's,  has  also  crept  into  the 
writings  of  others.  Thus,  Rufinus  relates  that  a  servant  maid,  a 
Christian,  converted  the  king  of  Iberia,  and  then  his  whole  people,  from 
the  darkness  of  paganism  to  the  light  of  Christian  faith.  The  fact  is 
thus  recorded  in  the  Roman  Martyrology  :  "in  Iberia,  beyond  the 
Euxine  Sea,  the  festival  of  a  holy  Christian  maid,^  who,  by  her  miracu- 
lous  powers,  converted  that  nation  to  the  faith  of  Christ  in  the  timo  of 
Constantinus.*'  But  preceding  writers,  by  a  gross  blander,  apply  to 
the  Irish  church  the  establishment  of  Christianity  among  the  Iberians. 
Philippus  of  Bergamo,  says  "that  an  humble  Christian  woman,  being  car- 


from  Ireland,  and  of  her  death,  and  the  possession,  it  is  written,  *  *  you  will  stili 

finding  of  her  relics,  was  translated  in  this  tìme  bear  people  in  Bergen 

from  one  of  the  sages  by  a  Norwegian  *  Stift/    speaking    of  Sunniva,    and 

student  for  William  E.   Hudson  at  even  make  solemn  promises  to  her." 

Trondjem,in  1845.  At  the  dose  of  the  Quse  regio  in  terrìs  piena,  etc.  etc. 
copy,  now  through  his  kindness  in  my 


742  CAMBEBNSIS  EYEBSVS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

beros  hodie  Georgianos  appellar],  et  Anueniis^  ac  Colchis  sub  una 
Provìncia  si  ve  regione  coDJungi."  Ut  bine  ìntelligas,  licet  Hibemìaui 
scrìpseril,  Hiberiatn  tamen  ab  ìlio  innui.  Quare  mirari  satis  non 
possum  car  Sabellicus  banc  biatoriolàm  è  Pbilippo  baastam  Hibemia; 
adscripserit  P  Hectorem  quidam  Boetium  è  Sab^lico  non  modo  narra- 
tionem,^^  sed  sìngula  pene  yerba  mutuatimi  fuisse  constata  fabulam 
augmento  cumulans,  quando  cieteris  gentem  ancillse  reticentibus,  eam 
ille  Pictis  ascrìbit.  Quam  rem  idem  in  "  Scoticis  Annalibus  Demsterus 
Hirlandònim  traditione"  referrt  affirmat.^^  Qo»  utrtuàque  discrepanda 
utramque  indicat  famam  secutum  fuisse,  qu»  a  credulis  abrepta  novis 
semper  auctibus  silvesdt. 

Amoldus  etiam  Pontanus  simili  nominis  errore  irretitus  fuisse  videtor 
quando  scripsìt  :  "  I beros  prsedicacione  S.  Patrìcii  fidem  Cbrìsti  rece- 
pisse" utu  bi  scrìbit  S.  Hieronimtts  :  ''  Concessit  Cbristo  Hiberìam/' 
olii  prò  ''  Hiberìa*'  legunt  "  Hibemianb"  ut  Erasmus  notat.  Unde  in 
Hibemia  nostra  Galbam  impeiium  invasisse  credit  Arnoldus  Meriman- 
nus,  vulgatis  Eusebiani  editionibus  deceptus.  Sic  in  rebus  gestis  S. 
Firmani  Pampilona  Hiberice  sive  HispaniaB  urbs  in  Hibernia  coUoca- 
tur.^^  Et  à  Vincentio  **  S.  Jacobus  Hibemiae  oris  appulsus  fuisse" 
dicitur,  Hibeniise  prò  Hiberiae  alicubi  exaratum  nactus,  quemadmodum 
Usberus  arbitratur. 

Itaque  cum  in  probatissimo  posterioris  Epistola^  S.  Gregorii  apographo 
'*  1  berla"  scripta  deprebendatur,  et  ad  ejusdem  gentis  homines  prior 
missa  fuerit,  non  Hibemis,  sed  Hiberis  utramque  inscriptam  fuisse 
[230]  credendum  |  est.  Cum  praesertim  duarum  Epistolarum  argumentum, 
argumento  sit  in  Hiberorum  potius  illas,  quam^  Hibemorum  rebus 
commemorandis  versari.  Prior  enini  agit  de  suadendis  Hiberis  ut  per- 
tinaciam  in  tribus  capitulis  tuendis  ponant  :  quse  qualia  fueriut  paucis 
accipe.^*  Universale  Concilium  Calcedone,  anno  post  Christum  natum 
451,  babitum  phires  Episcopos  fìdei  confessionem  a  patribus  tum  con 
ditam  amplexos  Ecclesise  communioni  adscivit:  multis  post  annis  Theo- 
dori  Mopsuestensis  Episcopi  commentari!  haere^ibus,  Ibae  Antistitis 
Essedensis  Epistola  blaspbemiis,  Theodoreti  C^^rensis  Episcopi  scripta 


iiHistor.  Scot.  lib.  6,  p.  10',  nu.  50.     >»  Histor.  Eccles.  Scoti,  Ub.  6,    nu. 
522.     13  Ushcrus,  p.  764.     »*  Spondanus  in  Epitome  Baronii  in  annum  451. 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBEENSIS  EVBESUS.  743 

rìed  a  slave  into  Ireland,  established  the  faith  of  Chrìst  in  that  country." 
He  addsy  however,  that  "  those  Iberians  are  called  Georgians  at  present» 
and  form  bat  one  province  or  tenritory  wìth  the  Armenians  and  Col- 
chians."  Thos»  though  he  wrìtes  the  word  Hibemia,  he  gives  us 
clearly  to  understand  that  he  means  Ibena.  It  is  aurprising,  then,  that 
Sabellkus,  who  aéopts  this  history  on  the  authority  of  PhUippus>  should 
bave  applìed  it  to  Ireland»  Hector  Boethius  copies^  not  only  the  facts, 
bat  the  very  ivords  of  Sabellicus»  but  makes  one  little  additioa  of  bis 
owu^  namely,  that  this  woman,  of  whose  country  the  others  are  silent, 
was  a  Pict.  He  appeals  for  that  cireumstance  *'  to  the  Scoiìc  anual8> 
but  Dempster  grounds  it  on  Irish  tradition."  The  discrepancy  in  their 
testimony  provea  that  vague  rumor,  which  the  creduloufl  i^ways  exag- 
gerale,  was  the  sole  ground  of  their  statements* 

Arnold  Pontanus  must  have  also  been  misled  by  confounding  those 
names,  when  he  writes,  "  that  the  Iberìaus  wete  converied  to  the  faith 
of  Christ  by  the  preaching  of  St  Patrick."  Again,  in  the  words  of  St 
Hieronimos,  '*  he  won  over  Iberia  to  Chrìst;"  Ibeiia  is  read  by  some  Hi- 
benia,  as  Erasmus  observed.  Hence  arose  Ihe  error  of  Arnold  Meni- 
man,  grounded  on  the  common  editions  of  Eusebius,  that  Galba  had 
extended  bis  empire  to  Ireland  :  and  again,  in  the  life  of  St  Firmin, 
Pampeluna,  a  city  of  Iberfa  or  Spain,  is  set  down  as  being  in  Ireland  : 
Vincent  also,  misled  by  confounding  the  words  Hibernia  and  Iberia, 
as  Ussher  thinks,  "  states  that  St.  James  visited  the  coasts  of  Ireland." 

But  as  in  the  best  copy  of  the  last  epistle  of  St  Gregorius,  the  word  is 
written  "  Iberia/'  and  as  the  first  was  certainly  directed  to  the  same 
country,  both  were  evidently  sent,  not  to  the  Irìedi,  btit  to  the  Iberians. 
The  subjeet  of  both  letters  also  agrees  better  with  the  known  state  of 
the  Iberian  than  of  the  Irish  church.  .  The  object  of  the  first  is  to  per^ 
suade  the  Iberians  to  renounce  their  obstinate  defence  of  the  ''  three 
chapters,*'  the  history  of  which  is  briefly  this.  The  general  council  of 
Chalcedon,  held  in  451,  admitted  sev^ral  bishops  to  comm union  on  their 
profession  of  the  creed  then  prescribed  by  the  fathers  :  but  several  years 
afterwards,  the  commentaries  of  Theodorus,  bishop  of  Mopsueste,  were 
fonnd  to  he  heretical  ;  the  letter  of  Ibas,  bishop  of  Esseda,  blasphe- 
mous;  and  the  letter  of  Theodoretus,  bishop  of  Cyra,  against  St 
Cyrillus,  erroneous.    Several  persons,  therefore,  loudly  demanded  the 


744  CAMBRBNSIS   EVERSUS.  ICav.  XXV. 

in  S.  Cyrìllum  errorìbus  aspersa  fuìsse  deprehendantur.^^  Quare  mox 
ab  aliquibus,  trium  illorum  Epìscoporam  coDdemnatìo  saininopere  solli- 
tatur.'  Nec  mora  Justiniani  primum  Imperatoris  edicto,^^  deinde 
geoeralis  Concilii  Constantinopolitani  sanctione  condemnatio  eorum 
indici  tur.  ^7  Cum  autem  Theodorus  nulla  damnationis  sententia  vivns 
ferìretiur,  et  in  Ecclesiae  communione  mortuus  esset»  Ibam  qaoque  ac 
Theodoretum,  post  damnatas  hsereses/^  Concilii  Calcedonensìs  patres 
sno  contubernio  adjungerent  Vìgìlius,  Pontifex,  et  omnes  Occidentis, 
plarìmiqae  Orientis  Episcopi  veriti  authorìtatem  Concilii  Calcedonensìs, 
per  condemnatorum  Episcoporum  latera  peti,  et  confodi^iidem  tam  verbo, 
quam  scrìpto  defendendis  acrìter  incubuerunt  Nam  aegerrime  ferebant 
qnidpiam  de  veneratione  illi  Concilio  adhiberì  solita  detrahi  ;  ut  coi 
quatuor  primonim  Conciliorum  postremo  tantam  fidem,  quantam  sacrae 
paginae  baberi  Justinianus  edicto  praeceperìt.^^  Et  S.  Gregorius  eodem 
honore  quatuor  prìma  Concilia,  et  quatuor  Evangelia  prosequi  se  asser- 
uerit. 

Nibilominus  summum  Pontificem,^^  et  Episcopos  trium  capitnlorum 
condemnationem  impugnantes  Imperator  exilio  mulctavit.  Hinc  tantae 
contentiones  in  Ecclesia  ortse  sunt,  ut  Tbeodorus  Cassare»  in  Cappadocia 
Episcopus  prìmus  controversise  movendse  autbor  tam  turbulentis  Eccle- 
siam  tumultibus  agi  tari  conspicatus  dìxit:^^  Pelagium  (summum  postea 
Pontìficem)  seque  flammis  vivos  tradì  debere,  qui  tot  turbis  in  Ecclesia 
excitandis  causam  preebuerunt,  culpsB  sibi  societate  Pelagium  contra  fas 
adjungens,  cum  ipse  jurgium  bocincboaverit,  ultionis  de  Pelagio  su- 
mendse  causa,  quod  Orìgenem,  cui  Theodorus  clanculum  favebat,  con- 
demnari  Pelagius  curaverit.'^  Tandem  Pontifex  rem  studiosius  per- 
pendens,  et  de  aliquo  Concilii  decreto  rescindendo,  aut  de  aliquo  fidei 
capite  bic  non  agi  perspiciens,  palinodiam  cecinit,^^  et  Imperatoris 
voluntati  Couciliique  sontentise  se  accommodavit,  facile  passus  eorum 
Episcoporum  scriptis  vel  bseresis,  vel  blaspbemise  vel  erroris  notam 
il)uri,   dum  invìdia   Concilio  confiata,    et  Episcoporum    illorum  per- 


»»  Ibidem  546.  «e  Ibidem.  "  An.  553,  nu.  13.  »8  An.  546,  nu.  3.  "An. 
541,  nu.  4,  «oAn.  5911,  nu.  3.  «>  An.  538,  nu.  7.  «An.  546,  nu.  3. 
»»An.  553,  nu.  16. 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBRBNSIS  BVERSUS.  745 

condemnatìon  of  these  three  bishops»  and  instantlj  theìr  wishes  were 
carrìed  into  efiect  ;  first  by  an  edict  of  the  emperor  Justinian,  and  tben 
by  the  canons  of  the  general  council  of  Constantinople.  But  as  Theo- 
donis  was  never  ezcommunicated  durìng  life,  and  dìed  in  the  commu- 
nion  of  the  charch  ;  and  as  Ibas  and  Theodoretus,  after  recantìng  their 
erroTs,  were  allowed  to  take  their  place  in  the  council  with  the  other 
bishops,  pope  Vigilias  and  ali  the  bìshops  of  the  west,  together  with 
rnany  bìshops  of  ihe  eastem  charch  also;  apprehensive  that  the  authority 
of  the  general  council  of  Chalcedon  was  assailed  by  the  condemnation 
of  these  bishops,  strenuously  defended  that  council  by  word  and  writings. 
They  could  not  enduro  that  the  veneration  for  that  council  should  be 
impaired  in  the  sligbtest  degree»  since  Justinian  hìmself  had  ordered 
that  this  fourth  general  council  should  command  the  sanie  faith  as  the 
Scripture  itself>  and  St.  Gregorius^  had  declared  that  he  held  the  same 
four  councils  in  the  same  honor  as  the  four  Gospels. 
'  The  emperor,  however,  sent  the  pope,  and  the  others  who  were  op- 
posed  to  the  condemnation  of  the  '*  three  chapters,'*  into  exile.  So 
great  were  the  agitations  raised  in  the  church  by  these  controversies, 
that  Theodorus,  bishop  of  Cseserea,  in  Cappadocia,  whu  was  the  originai 
cause  of  the  tumult,  finding  the  church  tom  by  such  terapésts,  said  that 
Pélagius  (afterwards  pope)  and  hiniself  ought  to  be  buraed  alive  for 
having  involved  the  church  in  such  troubles.  But  he  involves  Pélagius 
unjustly  in  the  blame  of  those  disorders  which  were  caused  principally 
by  himself — for  he  had  been  a  secret  abettor  of  the  errors  of  Origen, 
which  were  condemned  by  the  exertions  of  Pélagius,  and  hence  this 
revengeful  accusatìon.  But  pope  Vigilius,  after  diligently  examining 
this  whole  question  of  the  three  chapters,  and  finding  that  no  decree  of 
the  council  of  Chalcedon  was  to  be  revoked,  and  that  the  matter  did  not 
regard  faith,  gave  up  opposition,  and  agreed  to  the  edict  of  the  emperor 
and  the  canon  of  the  council,  that  the  writings  of  those  bishops  might 
be  censured  either  as  heretical,  or  blasphemous,  or  en^oneous,  if  the 


" '*  Gregorìi  a  nobis  in  commane      dus."  Cummian*s  epistlc  on  the  Pasch. 
Buscepti,  qui  etsi  post  omnes  scrìpsit,       Sylloge.  £p.  p.  31. 
est  tamen  merito  omnibus  praeferen- 


746  CAMBEBUSIS   EVEftSUS.  [Cap.  XXV. 

sonis  censura  inflìcta  non  fuerit.^^  Censebat  enim^  si  de  baeresi 
condemnandis  virìs  fato  in  Ecclesise  communione  functis  janaa  semel 
aperiretur^  vìx  uUuin^  qui  scrìptis  alìqttid  mandavit,  diris  immunem 
Tore  :  cum  nemo  sit  quantacuoque  scientia  vel  sanctitate  praeditus,  cujus 
scrìpta  in  errorem  aliquem  non  impingant.  Non  facile  est  ait  Xenopbon 
ut  reperìri  aliquod  opus  possit,  in  quo  nibil  à  quoquam  reprebendator.^^ 
Est  enim  arduum  ita  quicqiuun  perficere,  ut  non  alicabi  pecces.  Alias 
eUam  causas»  qu»  pontifici  mutande  senteutiae  suberant,  Spondanus 
egregie  exprìmit.  Qjuamvis  vero  sententiam  in  bac  re  Poutifex  mu- 
taverìt,  plerique  tamen  trium  capitum  prìstini  propugnatores  à  priore 
sua  opinione  ne  latum  unguem  discesserunt»  sed  in  eà  immoti  persti- 
terunt  ;  ita  ut  bac  rìxà  plures  quam  quinquagiuta  post  annos  non  sopita 
dissensionìbus  Ecclesia  scinderetur.^^ 

Ilio  autem  scbismate  Hibemos  ab  EcclesiiB  unione  non  diductos  fuisse 
multa  convincunt.  Ac  primum  prior  b»c  divi  Gregorìi  Epistola  docet 
eos,  ad  quos  data  est^  graviter  conquestos  fìiisse»  quod  persecutione 
vexarentur.  Et  Baronius  narrat  Imperatorem  Justinianum  suae  ditionis 
Episcopos  à  trìum  capitulorum  condemnatione  abborrentes,  exilio,  et 
[23 IJ  ijiis  I  eerumnis  afflixisse.  Additque  omaes  extra  Justiniani  ditionem 
positos  omni  prorsus  persecutione  vacasse.  Cum  igitur  quanto  Hibemia 
intervallo  ab  Orientalis  Imperli  fìnibus  disjuncta  est,  tanto  Hibemi  ab 
Orìentalium  Imperatorum  potesteti  obnoxii  unquam  ftterunt,  iUos  perse- 
cutione per  Orìentalem  Imperatorem  excitata,  fuisse  qtiam  immunissimos 
oportnit. 

Preeterea  bsec  de  trìbus  <iapitulis  controversia  non  baresis,  sed  Scbis- 
matis  nomine  notanda  est,  cum  in  bac  ipsa  Epistola  divus  Gregorìus 
dicat  :  "  in  synodo  in  qua  de  trìbus  capitulis  actufii  est,^^  aperte  liquet 


**  Ibidem.    «*  Ibidem.    ««  EpitomaB  An.  553,  nu.  14.    «^  Regest.  lib.  2,  Epis. 
36. 


^  OuT  author  proves  this  point  very  net  take  the  trouble  of  inspecting  any 

satisfactorily  ;  he  was  not  misled  by  Irish  authority,  but  blindly  perpet- 

some  great  authorities  wlùch  preceded  uated  the  blunder.    See  Lanìgan  ii., 

him.  Fleury,  like  many  of  bis  country-  p.  292.     The  affair  of  the  three  chap- 

men,  even  at  the  present  day,  would  ters  caused  no  trouble  in  the  Irish 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBRENSIS  BVBESUS,  747 

authors  themselves  yiere  not  condemned^  nor  an^  authority  taken  away 
from  that  councìl  of  Chalcedon.  He  believed  tbat  if  the  custom  of 
condemning  as  beretics  persons  wbo  bad  died  in  tbe  communion  of  the 
charch  wwe  once  ìntroduced,  bardly  any  man  wbo  ever  wrote  a 
line  could  escape  condemnation  ;  for  bowever  boly  or  learned  a 
perse»!  may  be,  bis  wrìtìngs  cannot  be  free  from  ali  errors.  It  is  diffi- 
cult,  as  Xenopbon  remarks^  to  £nd  any  work  wìtb  whicb  some  one 
would  not  find  some  fault.  Dìfficult  ìndeed  it  is  to  finish  any  tbing 
to  perfection.  Spondanus  atrly  explains  tbe  otber  reasons  by  whicb 
the  pope  was  indueed  to  cbange  bis  opinion.  But  ev^u  after  be  bad 
changed,  most  of  the  former  antagonists  of  the  tbree  chapters  persisted 
in  tbeir  <^inìoB,  and  \ruu\a  not  abate  in  the  least  their  former  opposition. 
Tbns  tbe  churcb  was  tom  with  dissensions  on  this  sub}ect  during  more 
than  fifty  years. 

The  Irìsh  were  not  cut  off  from  tbe  churcb  by  this  schism.^  Many 
arguments  prore  this  assertioti  ;  and  first,  it  appears,  ffom  the  first  let- 
tor of  St.  Gregorìus>  tbat  tbe  persons  to  wbom  it  was  addressed  bad 
complained  tbat  they  were  persecuted»  and  Baronias  tells  us  that  ali 
the  bishops  of  tbe  eastem  empire,  wbo  resisted  the  condemnation  of  the 
tbree  ciiaptors,  were  persecuted  by  Justinian,  dtiven  into  esile,  or  ex- 
posed  to  otber  safierìi^s.  "  Those,"  he  adds,  "  wbo  were  beyond  tbe 
re«cb  of  theemperor^s  power  were  not  prosecuted."  The  Irìsh,  therefore, 
beìngas  far  beyond  tbe  dominion  of  tbe  emperors  of  the  east,  as  Ire- 
land  was  from  tbe  limits  of  the  eastem  empire,  tbéy  could  not  bave 
been  in  the  least  exposed  to  tbe  persecution  of  Justinian,  as  in  truth 
they  were  never  subject)  even  to  tbe  western  en^perors. 

Moreover,  tbe  adberents  of  the  three  chapters  could  not  be  charged 
with  beresy,  but  only  with  schism.  St>  Gregoriushimself  says  in  that 
very  letter  that  "  it  manifestly  appears  there  was  no  subversion  or 
change  of  the  faith  by  that  council,  whicb  condemned  the  three  chapters  ;" 
and  near  the  end  of  the   letter  says,  ''  that  the  int^grity  of  our  faith 


church,  but  St.  Columbanus  wrote  on  W.  G.  Todd's  Church  of  St.  Patrick, 

that  subject,   by  order  of  Agilulph,  p.  145.    Dublin  Review,  June,  1846, 

king  of  the  Lombards,    bis    famous  p.  494,  495. 
letter  to  pope  Bonifacius  IV".  See  Rev. 


748  CAMBEBNSIS  EVERSCS.  [Gap.  XXV. 

nihìl  de  fide  convulsum»  vel  aliquatenus  ìmmutatum/'     Et  prope  finem 
"  fidei  nostra  integrìtas  in  causa  trìum  capitnlorum  inviolata  permansìt." 
Idemqtie  siepius  inculcat.     Propterea  CathoHcìs  de  hac  lite  contentio 
non  cum  hiereticis  sed  cum  alìis  Catholicis  intercessiti^     Ita  ut  etiam 
si  trium  capituloruui  jurgia  irrelirentur  Hibemi  non  ideo  tamen  hsresi 
se,  sed  schismate  contaminarent.     Nec  schismate  qnideui  eos  infectos 
inde  censeo,  quod  nnllam  cum  Occidentalibus  Ecclesiis  schismatis  istius 
labe  aspersis  commercium  babuerìnt.     Qaam  enim  Hibemi  consuetu- 
dinem  babere  poterant  cum  Ecclesiis  Venetiarom  Istrìas,  Liguriae  et 
Aquilei»  in  hnjusmodi  scbismatis  luto  potissimum  inbsrentibas  P     Ut 
ex  eo  Aqaileia  demum  nisi  an.  Dom.  698  non  emerserit.^^     Nec  ob- 
scuTum  indicìum  est  Hibernos  Aquileiensibus,'®  in  trìum  capitulonim 
defensione,  nunquam  adbssisse,  quòd  qui  scrìptores  divum  Gregorium 
has  Epistolas  Hibernis  misisse  censente  iidem  Hibernos  schismati  se  sub- 
duxisse,  ac  Ecclesie  Catbolicse  se,  an.  Dom.  692  aggregasse  narrent. 
Cum  vicinis  Brìtannis  Hibemi  solebant,'^  non  cum  tam  longìnquis  gen- 
tibus,  erroris  societates  conjungi.'*     Nec  alios  utrìusque  gentis  errores 
quam  Pelagianam  b»resim,  et  de  Paschatis  obserrantia  controversiam 
Beda  commemorat.     Ut  Hibemos  hoc  trìum  capitulorum  scbismate 
neutiquam  correptos  fiiisse  mibi  persuadeam,  quod  scriptor  solertissimus 
Britannicao  et  Hibemicse  gentis,  res  prsesertim  Ecclesiasticas  accurata 
narratione  prosequi  solitus,  tam  decantata  Ecclesise  dissensione  illas 
involutas  fuisse,  ne  verbo  quldem  innuerit. 

Nec  etiam  Beda  Hibernos  Nestorianismo  laborasse  vel  tantillum 
insinuat.  Quare  non  possum  adduci  ut  credam  eum  qui  tam  accoratam 
narrationem  de  leviorìbus  eorum  errorìbus  instituit  pessimae  notae  hse- 
resim,  si  eà  inquinati  fuissent  silentio  pneterìturum. 

Etenim  quomodo  notitiam  ejus  subter  fngereteosin  tam  execrandam 


>8  Epitome  Baronii  An.  546,  nu.  3,  et  an.  553,  nu.  15.  ''  Ibidem.  >o  An. 
556,  nu.  1,  et  an,  570,  nu.  3.  »i  Ibidem.  »  An.  592,  nu.  2,  Bedallb.  2,  e.  19, 
lib.  3,  e.  25,  et  alibi  passim. 

*  Por  the  nature  of  this  controversy  *  St.  Columbanus  was  ai  the  time 

(as  it  did  not  dìsturb  Ircland),  the  residing  in  the  countries  agitated  by 

reader  is  referred  to  the  proper  authori-  tliose  controversies  and,    like   many 

*ic8.  others,  was  troubled  by  false  rumor? 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBRENSIS  EVEBSUS.  749 

did  not  sììSér  in  the  least  degree  by  the  decision  on  the  three  chapters." 
He  freqaently  repeats  the  same  assertìon.  The  controversy,  therefore^ 
oTi  that  subject  was  one  between  Catholics,  but  by  no  means  ìnvolving 
heresy.^  And  though  the  Irish  were  implicated  in  the  contest,  they 
might  at  woTst  he  cshai^ed  with  schism,  but  not  with  heresy.  But,  in 
xny  opinion,  they  were  not  guilty  even  of  schism,  because  they  had  no 
commiinication  with  the  charches  of  the  west,  which  were  involved  in 
schism.  What  communication  could  the  Irish'  bave  with  the  churches 
of  Venice,  Istria,  Liguria,  and  A  quii  eia,  which  were  the  ringleaders  in 
obstinacy  ?  The  schism  held  its  ground  in  Aquileia  down  to  the  year 
698,  whence  we  may  fairly  iufer  that  the  Irish  never  joined  with  the 
Aquileians  against  the  three  chapters  since  even  those  writers,  who 
maintain  thatSt  Gregorius*s  letters  were  directed  to  the  Irish,  assert 
that  they  renoauced  the  schism  in  the  year  592,  and  retumed  to  the 
communion  of  the  Catholic  church.  The  Irish  were  more  usually  in- 
volved in  the  errors  of  their  neighbours,  the  Britons,  than  of  those 
distant  nations  ;  and  yet  Beda  never  charges  the  Britons  with  more 
than  two  errors,  namely,  the  Pelagian  heresy  and  the  observance  of 
Easter.  When  a  writer,  so  intimately  acquainted  with  the  Irish  and 
Brìtish  nations,  and  who  has  recorded  so  minutely  their  ecclesiastical 
aifairs,  does  not  give  the  slightest  intimation  that  they  were  invoked  in 
this  famoas  controversy,  I  bave  no  hesitation  in  absolving  the 
Irish  from  the  guilt  of  opposing  the  condemnation  of  the  three 
chapters. 

Neither  does  Beda  give  the  slightest  grounds  for  charging  the  Irish 
with  Nestorianism  :  and  is  it  possible  that  a  man  who  details  their 
errors  on  the  less  important  points  would  bave  passed  over  in  silence  a 
most  foul  heresy,  had  they  been  tainted  with  it. 

Could  he  be  ignorant  of  their  fall  into  so  execrable  a  heresy/  when  he 
was  familiarly  acquainted  with  their  less  heinous  errors  ?  or  would  so 
candid  a  writer  suppress  the  one  and  record  the  others  ?  The  second 
lettor  of  St.  Gregorius,  therefore,  I  maintain  was  not  sent  to  the  Irish, 

concerning  a  question  of  fact,  namely,  hsereticos  a  Vigilio  (papa)  in  Sjnodo, 

the  decrees  of  the  fifth  general  coun-  nescio  quam,  in  quinta  receptos  fu- 

cil,  *•  éUcuni  enim,  Eutychen,  Nesto-  issa." 
rimn,  Dioscoruni,  antiquos  ut  scimus 


750  CAMBKENSIS  EVBRSUS.  [Cap.XXV. 

haerenm  lapsos  fuisse»  qui  mìnores  illoram  lapsus  exploratos  haboit  ? 
quis  autem  crederet  scrìptorem  tam  integnnn  hos  propalaturum/'  iUos 
celaturum  ?  Proinde  secondam  illam  Epistokm  à  divo  Gregorio  non 
ad  Hibemos^  sed  Hiberos  datam  fuisse  citra  dubium  existimo  ;  utpole 
quae  iadicat  illos»  quibus  inscrìpta  egt  "  Studoisse  inquirere  sacerdotes 
ac  plebea  quae  N«8torìane  haereseos  errore  confusae  snnt,  cum  ad  matrem 
electorum  òmnìuDi  Catholicam  Eccleaiam  revertantur,  utnun  bapdzarì 
debeant,  an  certe  solius  vene  fidei  confessioBe  ejuadem  matris  Ecclesise 
viscerìbus  adjungì  P" 

Hujusmodi   scìscitationum   authores   Nestoirìanisinum   non    emìnns 
intuitos,  sed  intra  sua  viscera  complexos  fuiase  oportuit,  qui  tam  crebro 
hieresim  illam  deserentibus  asylum  aperuerunt.     Qun  intra  Orientalis 
Ecclesia^  fines  coercita^  cum  ad  Eccleaiam  Occidentalem  vix  unquam 
serpaìsse  legatur,  eam  potiua  apud  Hiberos  in  Oriente  positos»  quam 
apud  Hibemos  in  remotissimis  Occidentalis  Ecclesiae  limitibus  constì- 
tntos  yiguisse  necease  est.     Huc  accedìt  quod  potiua  ab  illis,  quam  ab 
bis  lator  ille  venisse  dicendus  sit,  qui  Romam  pergens,'^  ''  literas  in  suas 
Hieresolymorum  urbe  cum  rebus  quoque  aliis  perdidit."  Nam  ex-Hiberìa 
Romam  contendentibus  per  Sjmam  et  Hierosolymam  rectum  iter  est. 
Qui  vero  ex  Hibernia  Romam  petit,  si  Hierosolymam  viam  carpat,  non 
solum  tota  via  (ut  aiunt)  errabit>  sed  extra  rationis  etiam  metas multum 
excurret^  qui  propiorem  sibi  scopum  itineris  statuens,  ad  regìenea  quam 
[232]  longissime  positas  fatue  progreditur.     Vulgo  |  caipuntur^  qui  cum  adsit 
via>  semitam  quaerunt  :  summa  ergo  reprebensione  dignus  is  est^  aut 
potius  ab  insania  non  multum  abscedere  dicendus,  qui  terminum  itineris 
nactus,  in  longinqua  nitro  i^rtur.    Documentum  igitur  apertissimum  est 
tabellarìum  illum  ex  Hiberìà,  non  ex  Hibernia  Romam  profectum,  cum 
Hierosolymà  iter  babuerìt  ;  ac  proinde  literas  illas  a  Divo  Gregorio  ad 
Hiberos  non  ad  Hibemos  datas  fuisse.     Epigrapbe  quoque  alterius 
bujus  Epistolas  non  obscure  prae  se  fert  eam  Hibemo  nulli  missam  fuisse. 
Mihì  enim   Episcoporum  illias   temporis   nomina  percurrenti,  nemo 
"  Quirini"  nomine  afiectus  occurrit.     Ejusmodi  nomen  Orientalibus  aut 
Romania  familiare  fuit^  non   Hibemis.^^     Licet  nomen  Kerani  buie 


"  Begest.  lib,  9,  Ep.  61.     **  Ibidem. 


Chap.XXV.]  cambrensis  eyersus.  751 

bui  to  the  Iberians,  because  tbose  to  whom  it  was  addressed  had  asked 
the  pope  '^  whether  the  prìests  and  Jaymen  who  had  been  involved  in 
the  Nestorian  ^heresy^  should  be  baptized  on  their  return  to  the  Ca- 
tholic  chuixh,  the  motherof  ali  the  elect, or  whether  a  simple  profession 
of  the  trae  f«ith  was  sufficìent  to  rettore  them  to  her  arma.*' 

Such  qnestioDs  vrould  never  be  proposed  by  persons  who 
saw  Nestorìamsm  oiily  at  a  distance.  It  mttst  have  been  fe$* 
tering  among  them^  when  they  prescrìbe  rules  for  the  frequrait 
reception  of  its  victims  into  the  bosom  of  the  church.  Nes- 
torianism,  noreover^  was  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the  £as- 
tem  church.  We  do  not  read  of  its  ravages  in  the  Western 
church  ;  and  therefbre  it  is  mach  more  probable  that  it  infected  the 
Iberians,  an  Eastem  nation,  than  the  Irish^  who  were  the  most  distant 
members  of  the  Western  charch.  It  is  statedj  moreover,  that  the  per- 
son  sent  by  the  Iberìans  '^lost  bis  letters  and  maùy  other  things  in  the 
city  of  Jerusalem>"  a  circumst^nce  which  clearly  proves  it  was  not  the 
Irish  had  sent  him*  For^  while  the  straìght  road  from  Iberia  to  Rome 
lies  through  Syria  and  Jerusalemj  a  person^  who  would  take  Jemsalem 
in  bis  route  fìrom  Ireland  to  £ome,  would  not  only  lose  bis  way>  but 
bis  senses^  in  madly  selecting  a  very  distant  city  as  part  of  bis  line  to 
bis  joumey's  end,  which  lay  much  nearer  to  him.  If  it  be  ridiculous 
even  to  proverb  to  abaudon  the  high  road  for  a  bye-way,  what  mercy 
can  we  show  to  a  man  who^  after  arriying  at  bis  journey's  &xà,  d^libe- 
rately  sallies  away  to  a  more  distant  ragion  P  Is  it  not  something  like 
madness  ?  If  the  bearer  of  the  letters,  then,  passed  through  Jemsalem 
on  his  way  to  Eome,  he  must  have  been  s^nt  not  from  Ireland,  but 
from  Iberia.;  and  the  letters  of  St.  Gregorìus  must  have  beion  adikessed 
to  the  Iberians»  not  to  the  Irish.  Even  the  superscription  of  the  se- 
cond  letter  intimates  clearly  enough  that  it  was  not  intended  for  any 
Irishman.  After  a  diligent  examination  of  the  catalogues  of  bishops, 
I  have  not  found  any  person  in  Ireland,  in  that  age,  called  Quirinus. 
That  name  was  common  among  the  Orientals  and  the  Romans,  but 
Dever  among  the  Irish,  though  they  had  Kiaran,  which  resembles  it. 
In  the  Irish  calendars  there  are  not  less  than  twenty-six  Kiarans  ho- 
nored  as  saints. 

It  may  be  said,  however,  ali  my  attempts  to  prove  that  the  Irish  had 


752  CAMBEENSIS  EVBRSUS.  [Cap,  XXV. 

adfine  frequeAtissiinum  apud  eos  fuerìt.  Etenim  in  Hibernicis  Fastis 
vigiliti  sex  Kerani,  in  sanctorum  numerum  referuntur. 

Sed  frustra  me  niti  quispiam  forte  arguet,  dnm  alios  quam  Hibernos 
dinim  Gregorium  bis  literis  honoiasse,  Baronio  reclamante  contendo. 
Ego  autem  Baronio  dudum  cessissem,  nisi  eum  volgari  apographorum 
errore  extra  veri  viam,  in  hac  re  abductum  hactenus  dieta  convicerint. 
Qui  hosce  Hibemorum  lapsus  non  tam  narrat,  quam  extenuat^  eos  er- 
rores  ab  iis  aliena  soUicitalione  potiiis,  quam  sponte  sua  baustos  fiiisse 
memorans  bis  verbis  :  "  Dolo  scbismaticorum,  falso  ad  Hibernos  rumore 
periato,'*  à  quinta  synodo  peccatum  esse  in  sacrosanctum  Chalcedonense 
Conciliuni,  quasi  irium  damnatione  capitulorum,  damnasset  pariter  quae 
in  eadem  synodo  statuta  essent,  ardentissimo  zelo,  sed  non  secundum 
scientiam,  insurgunt  omnes  Episcopi,  et  scbismaticis  se  jungunt,  et  prò 
defensione  trium  capitulorum  acerrime  pugnant,  et  ut  in  remotissimis 
degentes  partibus,  ad  quas  lux  veritatis  non  facOe  perveniret,  venialis 
quidem  error,  et  scbisma  excusabile,  qu»  non  cordis  malitia,  sed  veri- 
tatis ignoranlia  ;  non  differentia  fidei,  sed  distantia  locorum,  non  cognita 
aversio  à  Romana  Ecclesia  Hibernos  seduxerunt."  Ego  quidem  in 
bonore  ponerem  literarum  commercium  Divo  Gregorio  cum  gente  mea 
intercessisse,  nisi  ab  aucnpanda  bac  gloria,  veritatis  me  studium  aver- 
tisset  Quae  suadet  ut  Patris  Georgii  Dillon  ò  Societate  Jesu  Tbeologi 
sententise  non  invitus  accedam  dicentis  :  neque  in  baeresis  Nestorians 
falsitate,  aut  trium  capitulorum  veritate  in  Hibemia  unquam  besitatum 
fuisse. 

Quod  si  qui  rationibus  istis  non  acquiescentes,  illas  Divi  Gregorii 
literas  ad  Hibernos  scriptos  esse  pugnacius,  quam  sequius  contendant, 
intelligant  illì  literas  easdem  nullam  Hibemorum  defectionem  ab  Ec- 
clesia Romana  vel  insinuare.  Sed  sanctum  Pontificem  Hibemorum 
questiones  enodasse,  de  modo  admittendi  reversos  ab  baereticà  disciplina 
instruxisse,  quee  objecerant  diluisse,  illos  paterne  monuisse,  ut  Nestori- 
anismum  vitarent  precavisse.  Ex  quibus  certe  officiis  elucet  potius 
cum  Romano  Pontifice  consensio,  animique  in. eum  velut  parentem 
demissio.  Hinc  Ponti fex  eos  velut  sua  pignora  alloquitur  dicens  :  ''  Si 
mihi  contigerit  de  vestra  reversione  gaudere."*^ 

3«  An.  553.     3?  Lib.  9,  Kpist.  61. 


Cbap.  XXV.]  CAMB1JIN8IS  EVEllSUS.  753 

not  the  h^or  of  iraceiving  these  lettera  from  St  Gregcmus  are  imaraìl- 
ìog,  aincè  Baioiiias  States  directly  tàe  reveise.  The  autfaorìty  of  Ba* 
ronins  would  bave  satbfied  me,  if  the  proofs  already  adranced-had  not 
convinced  me  diat  be  wie  led  astray  by  the  enors  of  the  eopjnsta.  YH: 
in  bis  narvAtire  be  exteaoatee  the  gùlt  of  the  Iriah»  ''  They  .were  in* 
Yolved  in  error>"  be  sayB»  '*  not  of  tbeir  owp  aceord,  but  by  the  solicit 
tations.  of  Qibers.  A  false  nunor  «as  «arrìed  to  Ireland  by  the  trea* 
cberous  s^bismatios,  tbat  the  fifUi  synod  GOQd«miied.tbe  graeral  conm 
cil  of  Cbalcedon;  Ibecondemnatbn  ofiibe  three  cbapjbers  beingrepre- 
sented  9»  0ppQ$ed  to  the  .canoos.  of  Cbalcedou.  Instantly  ali 
the  biflbops.  xose  up^  and*  with  most  ardent  zeal,  bdt  not  acco]rdii%  to 
science»  took  part  witb  the  sebismatics^  and.  sealotisly  defended  tfae 
tbree  cbapters*  Bui  ae.  tbey  lired  in  so  distant  a  country,  where  the 
ligbt  of  tratb  coiild  not  eaaily  reaeb  tbem»  tbeir  error  was  veniale  and 
tbeir  sin  pardonable,  as  it  arose  from  ignorance^  and  not  from  malico  of 
beart  It  waanot  a:diier«noe.iu  iaitb,  nor  a  deliberate  a?ecsion  for 
tbeoburob  of  Rome,  but  merely  tber^iaoténess  òf.tbe  eonnti'y  tbat  se - 
parated  Iraiand  from  tbe  Roman .  dnireiì/'  .  Tmly  I  would  consider  it 
a  gceat  bonor  tbat.  lettera  bad.  evei  .been  sentbj  St.  Gregorìus  to  Ire^ 
land  ;  but  vegard.fer  tnitb  compels  me  totEenounce  our  elaijExis  totbat 
glory.  .  I  agree  fully  in  tbe  òpìnìonof  Fatber  George  DìUon,  a  theo- 
logian  of  tbe  Sociiaty.o£  Jesus,  lèat  ireland  never  for  a  moment  adn 
mitted  tbe  .NeatóKiasl  beresy,  or  doubted  due  justice'  of  thecondemna- 
tion  o£  tbe  thrèe^ofaupters. 

Sboidd  ìjt 'he  olietinaitely  iinadntaiaed  iDitbe  faee  of  tbose  condusive 
argumeists^  ;  tbàt  i  tbe  lette»  .  of .  St.  Gregeiias  w»re,  nevertbeiess,  ad« 
dresaed  to  ;  Irelaiid>:  we  migbt  4iDflirer,  in  tbe  last  ]^Buse,  tbat  tbe  lettera 
do  not  ìjnply  any  revolt.of  tbe  Irisb  «te. tbe  aathorit/  of  Rome.  The 
pope  merely  decides  some  questions,  gives  some  instructions  on  tbe 
manner  of  receiving  into  tbe  bosora  of  tbe  cburcb  persons  retnming 
from  heresy,  ànswers  objectiotis,  aiid  admonisbes  tbem  like  a  fatber  to< 
shun  the  errors  of  Nestorius.  Does  not  such  conduct  prove  tbat  tbey 
were  of  one  accord  with  tbe  pope,  and  tbat  tbey  e?en  reverenced  him 
as  tbeir  fatber  P  -  He&ee  be  addresses  them  in  terms  wbicb  iinply  tbat 
they  weìre  under  bis  ebarge.     "  If,"  be  says,  "  I  am   to  bave  the  hap- 

piness  of  sèeing  you  renounce  your  errors." 

48  ^       ■  ■  * 


754  CAMBSXNSia  ETIBSI».  [Cap.  xxy. 

Cstenun  alMo  adhut  telo  impetor,  quoé.  Hiberniam  nuliis  unquarn 
smnmoTom  PoDlifioum  cemmis  afiatatn  fnisse  dizerimi  miuìram  loco 
ilio  è  8»  Kiliaiiì  vita  desnmpto^  qui  sic  se  habet  :  **  £Bbemìa  oliiii 
PeiagMaà  foedata  fiientt  hmteeì,  Apottolìeéqoe  ceasmà  éemiurta  qnae 
~  nisi  Ronuio  judicio  solfi  non  potetat  Idcùroe  m  s«B<^Ì88tttrae"  Kili* 
aniu  '*  coram  Primate  Apoetolìc»  sedia»  ejuadeoiqiie  ministrìs»  ut  sibi 
semina  dìrini  vetbi  gentibns  eregare  lioevet,  stndù>  diirini  amom  expe- 
tivit"  His  multa  fidem  abiogaiit.  Ac  ptimum  ut  Joanses  WadiBgns 
Theologus  Wexifoidiensìs  in  libro»  quem  ad  Demstenim  impugnasdiim 
scrìpsit  (et  Historiam  EcclesiasticaflDB  Hibenii»  insctipsit)  e^effe  ad- 
vertit»  Concilium  Dioqmlitanum»  Carthaginense»  Ej^esinum  ;  sammos 
edamPontiBoes  Innooenttum»  Zonnium»  C»lestinum»  et  Bcnilacium 
hfleresnn  Pelagianam»  et  singulos  homines  eam  amplexoe  anathematis 
jacnlo  omifixisse»  nulli  regno  aut  Pnmnd»  anath^na  nonùnatìm  in- 
dixisse. 

Quod  si  Condlionmi  aut  Pontifieimi  antàoritate  regienes  ampbe 
censuris  ob  bmresìm  Pelagianam  innodaad»  forent»  ratio,  et  mquitas 
ferebat,  ut  ea  loca,  in  quibns  biEausift  Pelagima  latius  dl^Kmdèbatnr,  iis 
[233]  potine  |  feràrentur,  quam  Hibetnia.^^  Pniinde  eum  Itafia»  ipsaque 
Romana  mitas»  ubi  pmvomm  dogmatum  Fdagius  semeulem  fe<nt^  aut 
Oriens,  ubi  hereais  eadem  vìgmt,  aut  Oecidess  ubi  propagata  est  (ni- 
mimm)  ''  in  Occidente  Sicilia,  in  OritMte  ^Rhodus  ex  Hiénmjnno»pnBcipua 
disGipuloram  schola  fuisse  lìdetur»  magtstro  ipso  Hieiosolymn  habita- 
tionis  sedem  collocare  liboit,*''*  aliaque  loca  faae  ÌMBresi  magia  mfecta 
immiimitatem  ab.  aasthemate  oacia  wamt,  cor  e^usnodi  teiom  in 
Hibexniam  lovqueretur?  qoam  cam  S.  Fattieiua  Christiaaiism»  initias- 
set»  in  eam  Pehgiani  wim  aditam  pnwpluBiHBe  credtenéuaest,  qui  **  messem 
qindem  magÉam,^P  opénurios  atttem  paaoos  in  Htbeada  nclcns  trans- 


M  Uaherùs  de  prim.  pp.  215^  226.    >»  Ibidem»  m  227.    *^  Joceliaus  in  vita  & 
Patricii,  e.  92. 


y  $ee  Lauigau  lu»,  p.  119.    In  the  astile  ImhvfiKfscciiMd  bgr  pome  per- 

life  of  St.  Kilian  adopted  m  the  Acta  sgob  of  FelagUoism,  Itite  pc^'aletter 

Benedici,  there  ìa  nothing  aaid  of  the  on  that  subject,  supra  p»  724»  may,  pos- 

Pelagiali  heresy  in  Irel&nd.  However,  sibly  enough»  bave  been  objected  to 


CaA>.  XXV.]  OA1CBB49KSI8  £V£SaVS»  755 

Bui  aiìother  arguiUdut  k  pn^duced  a^inst  my  assertion^  tlmt  Ireland 
wmB  neyer  pmiidi^  hy  papal  cem^vtea.  The  foUowJiig  piMmg^  k  iaken 
fiom  the  Vt^ .  of  $t«  KiUili:  "  Irelaed  wfta  formevly,  inTFQlred  ka.th» 
Peia^Mt»  hetai^^  «ftd  ciiì»ed  wHh  thie  ajpodtolk  censHtfea,  from.whkh 
she  cÒQld  not  be  abaorlréd  Without  4i(«cK  a^)i«atì(m  to  Rome»^  Ac- 
coriÌB^y,  Hwt  mòsl  htdy  iimii>  Su  Kilianj  {HPes^n^  hiii>sfilf>efore  tìm 
prunaie  o^the  apostolic  see  and  his  ministers  W  be  allowed  ta  pre^ch 
the  Divine  wocd  t«4hò  GentUee»  vàom  he  bad  reuplired  to  iQOUvezt  for 
the  ipre  06  God.!'  Bàt  thcie  me  mtmy  argamentii  U>  w^yertithat 
etateiftciit.  :Ahd»:£nt» aa J«1bl WaMiag,  a Wejeforé  divine^  has  w^ 
ob«er«ed^  in  ìàs  : work  a|;iiin«t  Denpster  (wbieh  he  called  a  Churi^h 
HHftéfy  of  Iiieiénd),  "  the  cenneib  of  Dioepelia.  CarAège^  and 
EpheMiB»  «ma  popes-ImuMent,  Zesimas,  OeleetimiB»  and  Bonifaci«^#  re« 
peatedly  oeidenned  the  Pela^ian  hezesy  and  ali  ita  $het%érn,  Wt  did 
not  sp^sMj  tnemiim'in  theìr  aascheniaa  ioiy  partimker!  kìogdini^  ei 
province." 

N0W9  if  kHigdetffii  cff  natkfBe  were  pimithed  hy  .«(s^^uves  of  pope»,  or 
coané8»fer  the  Fekgian  heresy»  reeaon  alid  juatioe;weuM  re^i^re 
theÉ»  to  fidi  ott  thoee  eowHvtes  where  Feligìaoi^ni  b^d  made  the  giiaat- 
est  Taviigeti;  and  *  aet  <oè  Iseland.  Italy,  the  city  of.  Seme  itaelf,  wa9 
the  nareèty  tff  thoee  ei7eiipi;Mthey  ire»  nfe  in.th&Eael»  tb^  w^re  prò*- 
pagated  in  the  Weei.  '^Sacfly,  aeceordingto  St«  Ht^^s^ymos^  was  one 
of  their  prìncipal  schools  in  thelìVest^  and  Ahodee  in  the  Sast;  and 
Jenisaleià  itdèlf  Ita»  tbe  -seat  al  the>  foundev  .ef  tbifik  bere^y." 
Now,  if  theee  and  oditt?  plàcea.  were  imeiie  deeply  tinged  with 
heresy,  why  should  Ireland  he  singied  out  for  excommunication  P  why 
shonld  snch  a  dread  weapon  be  hurled  against  Ireland,  when  St. 
Patrick  himaelfe  the  fpnnder  ef  the  Irieh  church,  appear»  to  bave  pre- 
cluded  the  possibility  of  the  introduction  of  Pelagianism  ?  "  for,  when 
he  fonnd  that  the  harvest  in   Ireland   was  great,  but  the  laborers  few. 


St.  kilia]iìi>yotfaer8;  aiidtheobvioa»  aathority  tf hìdi  faad  made  the  accafa- 

way  for  him  of  temerhig  any  sveli  tàon.    Certain  it  ìb,  that  tbece  is  no<i 

imputatìon  on  bis  faòtìi  woitó  bave  the  least  trace  of  any  papal  ezcomm»* 

been  a  direct  rèconrfle  te  the  teme  nicatfon  ef  the  Iriah  far  Pdagianiwn. 


756 


0AUBRBNSI8  EV£RSU5. 


[Cap.  XIV. 


fretavit  in  Brìtanniam  acquisiturus  sibi  coadjutores  in  agnun  Dominicum 
et  cooperatores»  Et  quìa  pestis  Pelag^ian»  haeresis,  et  etiam  Ariana 
perfidia  plnrìbus  in  locis  Britannin  fines  fcedaverat,  ipse  predicando,  et 
sìgna  molta  faciendo>  patriotas  ad  viam  Teiitatia  perducebat."  Coi  ^lim 
unquam  in  meotein  venire!  exklimare  S.  Patrìciom  adeo  mentis  impo- 
tem  fnisse,  nt  falce  in  messem  alienam  missà,  aentes  hsreseos  in  messe 
sua  excrescere  pateretur  P 

Imo  tùm  «ùm  in  Hibemia  Chriróanasjreligìonia  aofcffam  S.  Patrìcius 
aperìret,  anno  sciUoet  post  virginis  partum'  431, ^in  Bntannialneresis 
Pelagiu»  fibras,  sanotisBimi  viri  Geimanus  et  Lupas,  ìllé  Antìsiodorensis, 
hic  Treoassenns  Episcopos  penitos  ^semnt»^^  ante  ^oriàn  adveiiuun, 
^*  totam  fere  Britaanifun  Peli^;iana  peatis  occupasse  cUcitur.*'  Sed  post 
insanctorum  Gevmani»  Lupique  '^sententiam  regioni»  onivoraitas  promptè 
transierat*'^^  Eandem  autem  hceiesim  ibi  dmnde  poUidanleni  idem  S. 
Germanus,  et  Severns  Trevirensis  Episoopus  fìmditas  evertemnt»  qui  in 
Brìtanniam  reversi,  "  recognoscunt  populum  in  ea  qua  ilkim  reliqaerant 
credulitate  durantem/'  intellìgunt  culpam  esse  paucoruoi,  inqoirunt 
authores,  inventosqoe  condeminant,  qui  omnium  sententia  eia^t  espulsi 
ex  insula.  Factumque  est  ut  Olis  locis  malto  ex  eo  tempore  fides  in- 
temerata perduraret."  Itaque  primis^  hiaee  fidei  swsceptfl^  temporìbus, 
Hibemi  nulla  bcereas  hujus  «ontagìone  éorrepti,:aut4»trupti  «u»t;  cum 
Brìtannia  isdus  boirésis  expeis  nuUos  ìnstitulores  eà  imbutos  Hibemis 
informandis  submimstràverit 

Ista  quidam  bseresis  postea  tantillomìn  Hàb#miani.iirepsit,  et  pau- 
cissimos  tantum  ihfecisde  videtory  uno  ^iiptaxai  solerlisaimi'  ,Bedae  loco 


i  (. 


<»  Usherus  in  prfm.  p.  Slft.    «  Bfeda,  llb.  1,  e.  17.    «  Seda,  lib.  1,  e.  21. 


.•'    • 


*  Not  before  he  wrote  bis  confession, 
if  at  ali.  Dr.  Lanigan's  inference, 
that  the  ooniéssion  waa  wzittenehottly. 
befose  St.  PatrickVdeatìb»  ishowgy^i; 
\>y  no  means  solicU  erea  thougU  w^ 
adopt  bis  own  chioaology  of  Mfligoiiig 
33  yeaw  for  the  whole  period  of  the 


mission,  and  A.D.  465  for  bis  death 
at  the  a^  of  78.  Suppose,  for  ex- 
apoip^i  that  ^e  confession  was  wiitten 
wli^ii  ^..Pa^fcrìdiK  was. 60,  coald  he  not 
u^:  .that  he  V79te  it  '*  in  senectut^ 
moa?*'  CQvifà  he  not  speak  of  death  as 
approaching  "haec  est  confessio  mea 


CuAP.  XXV.] 


CAMBBENSIS  EVERSUS. 


757 


he  sailed  over  to  firìtaiii   fot  assistants  lo  co-operate  wìth  him  in  culti- 
Tatmg  the  £eld  of  the  Lord.     And  because  he  found  that  the  cancer  of 
the  Pelagianv  and.>  evenof  the   Arian  hetesy  had  corrupted  théir  way 
throagh  many  parts  of  Britain,  he  bronght  back  inany  òf  bis  country- 
men  to  the  way  of  Inith^  by  bis  preaching  and  numeroms  miracles."' 
Now  can  any  man  imagine  that  .8t.  Patrick  could  he  so  foolish  as  to 
put  ìós  sickle  ìnto  another  mazi's  harvest^   whìle  the  rank  weeds  of 
heresy  were  vegetating  luxurìantly  in  bis  oWn  6^ìà  ?     Bven  in  the  first 
dawn  òf  ChrìstiaBity   in   irehiBd^  whe»  St.  Patrick  preached  in  the 
year  4BI,  the  Pelagian  heresy  wa»  alisost  completely  eiadtcated  firom 
Britain  by  the  zeal  of  die  holy  men,  St.  Germantis  of  Auxerre^  and 
of  Lupus,  Ittshop  of  Troyes.    Befoore  tbe^.arriTal^  the  Pelagian  heresy 
had  eomipted  neaorly  the  «bolo  of  Britain,  '^  but  the  Biitons  afterwards 
admitted  imivcrsally  the  doctrìnes  of  their  new  teacfaers."     But  on 
the  reviva). of  tlwir  errors,   St.  Germaaas  retamed   to  Britain,  aecom- 
panied  by  Si.  Sevenis,  of  Treves,  '*  and  Ibnnd  the  masB  of  the  people 
faithfol  to.the  creed  which  he  had  preached.     A  few  on]y.  were  guilty; 
The  ringleaders  were  discovered-  atid  condemned,  and  by  the  general 
voice  of  the  nadon  banished  frotn  the  island«     These  me^sures  had  the 
efiect  of  preserving  the  laith  nndeliled  in   those  placés  daring  many 
centmrìes/'     In  the.  primitive  age$  of  the  church,  the  Irish  were  not 
tainted  or  infected  with  that  heresy.    Britain  berself  had  renounced  it, 
and  the  mtsttonarìes  wbom  "  she  sent  to  Ireland  could  nqt  bave  intro* 
duced  it  among  their  disciplea." 

The  heresy,  it  is  trae,  crept  Into  Ireland  at  a  later  period  ;  but  its 
ravages  must  bave  been  very  slight.  Beda,  a  most  accurate  author, 
alludes  to  it  only  in  oae  passage.     **  It  was  eradicated/'^  he  aays,  '*  in 


antequam  morìiir?**  and  oould  he  not 
bave  abnndant  time  dnring  the  prece- 
ding  15  years  etnee  the  commence- 
ment  of  bis  mission  to  visit  ali  the 
island  and  perfonnevery  one  of  the 
actions  assigned  by  Dr.  Lanigan,  as 
proofs  that  the  confession  was  written 
at  the  dose  of  bis  life>  Ware  was 
mach  more  cautious  in  bis  inference. 


'<verba  bsoc  innuère  videntur,  iUum 
non  din  ante  obitfunsaam  eamlitterìs 
mandasse.*'  Wbat  seetned  to  Ware 
to  be  a  probability  is  enounced  by  Dr. 
Lanigan  as  a  certainty,  i.  349. 

*■  Beda  says  nothing  of  the  kind  ;  in 
the  passage  cited  be  refers  ezpressly 
to  the  error  on  the  Pasch  alone. 


768  OAMBBJINSIS  EYEBSUS.  C^AP.  XXV. 

iteratimi  ejos  bic  exortam  indìconte»^^  qnain  simili  cnm  pnepostera 
Paschatis  obseirantìa,  ab  Atutnlibas  Hìberni»  regìonibus  deaertam 
fui8se  insinuat,  dnm  dlcit:^*  ''gentès  Bbotòrtm  quas  in  Australibns 
Hiberni»  paitibns  morabantiir,  jamdudum  ad  adinonitioiieiii  Apostolic» 
sedia  Antistitis  Paseha  canonico  nta  óbser^are  dididsse."  Nìmìnnn 
Honorìo  primo,  ant  Laurentio  Cantuarìensi,  sommi  Pontificis  impnlsu 
suadente  ut  ex  lib.  fé,  e.  4,  et  19,  intelllgete  est.  Ubi  vero  siunmi 
Pontifices  ex  Aiistralium  Hibeitiorum  animis,  b»fMÌ8,  et  achismatis 
sordes  abatersetunt,  mox  fdettt  officlom,  Septentiionalibiis  Hibeniis 
exbibere  aggressi  srèint,  datis  ad  eonnn  Praesules,  etalios  qui  Ecclesiastica 
dignitate  nominisque  ftiina  ibidem  eminpenint  luculeutis  literìa.  Litera- 
rum  enim  Pontificid/^  à  Béda  su»  historì»  in^rtarum  inaerìptio  eornm 
solummodo  nomina  complèctitùr,  qui  8epteatrionaIinnn  r^qniim  Ec- 
clesiis  prseficiebantur,  ut  snpni  /nsins  ostetidi,  qui  civium  raomm  Ana- 
traliuu  etn»ies'à  sede  Apostolica  subiatos  esse  conspieati,  ut  iiididem 
suo  mido  medelam  compararent,  apud  Pootiflcem  questi  snnt^  paravam 
P«»chatÌB  obser^ationem,  et  Pelagiauain  baareaiiD  in  saia  finilnis  adhuc 
serpere.  Ait  enim  EpÌ8to)a  Pontificia,^'  **  non  totam  eorum  gentem,  aed 
quosdam  ex  iia  hac  hwresi  fnisse  implicitos.'* 

Quee  vèrba  lieet  de  minus  reotà  Paschat»  obserratione  prolata  fnisse 
videantur,  iis  tamen  basreaiin  edam  Pelagianam  innui  contendo. .  Cum 
hac  Pontificis  admonitione  -Pelagianiatnns  sopitus  fnisse  videatm;  iniqui 
Paschatis  errore  ad  longe  posterìora  tempora  pfiMlnclo.  Frequentissimas 
contentiones  à  Septentrionalibus  Hìbemis  de  Paschatis  controversia 
habitas  Beda  memorat.  Additque  pertinàoiam  tUos  in  hoc  errore  tnendo 
non  ante  pósuisse,  qnam  Adamnanus  eam  sub  natum  salutia  TOO,illia  t 
[234]  excusserit.  Nec  nìsi  anno  post  Ohristum  natum  716,  Egbertum  Hi^ises 
monachos  ex  hujus  erroris  luto  eduxisse.  Toto  vero  hujusce  temporis 
currìculo,  emn  nulla  de  Pelagianismo  qo^ela  emerai^t,  quia  non  plaue 

"  Lib,  1,  e.  la    **  Lib,  3,  e,  3.    *«  lib.  2>  e.  19.    *^  Ibidem. 


*A11   Northern,   certainly,    if  the      fined  tobeinthesynodofRathbrewail 
ecdesiaBtical  province  of  Leath  Cuinn      in  1 1 10. 
was  as  estensive  in  640,  as  it  was  de-         «  Neither  Beda,   nor  the  letter  of 


Chaf.  xxy.] 


CAMB11BN8I3  SVBBaUS. 


769 


the  southern  half  of  Ireland,  at  the  same  time  as  the  error  regardiog 
the  celehration  of  Easter."  The  uatives  of  the  south  of  Ireland  had 
long  since  adopted  the  canonical  rìte  of  the  observance  of  Ea3ter,. 
£rom  the  adnionitioiis  of  the  prebte  of  the  apostolic  see»  ^  namely, 
Honorìus  the  Firal,  or  Laurentius  of  CanteTbury>  actipg  under  the  di- 
rections  of  the  pc^e,  as  aj^i^ears  fr<MEn  the  second  bookj  chaps»  4  and 
19»  Whaa  the  popes  had  soceeeded  iq  removing  thestaip.of  heresy  and 
schnna  fiom  the  southern  Irìsh,  they  tum^  their  zeal  to  the  Iriah  of 
the  north,  and  addresaed  lettera  to  their  prelates  and  other  ecclesiasti- 
cai  dignitarìes  and  celebrated  men*  The  names  found  ou  the  snper- 
scrìption  of  those  letters»  as  given  in  Beda»  iure  ezclusivelj  tbpse  of 
northem  ecclesiastics»^  as  1  have  already  cljsarly  proved.  Seeing  that 
theh  Gonntrymen  of  the  aouth  had  been  liberated  from  their  errors>  by 
the  authority  of  the  p<^>  they  applied  to  the  same  qiiarter  for  help>  and 
Gomplained  to  the  pope  that  the  uncanonical  rìte  of  observìng  Easter 
and  the  Pelagian  hereay®  MTere  stili  in  their  co:u&try.  The  pope's 
lettor  States  tlutt  **  onlj  a  part  of  the  nation  was  infected  with  the 
heresy»" 

Thougk  these  woxds  refer  ezclnaively  to  the  uncanonical  observ- 
ance of  Eastery  l.am  cooviuced  tbey  include  the  Pelagian  heresy  also. 
But,  though  Pelagianism  was  suppresaed  by  the  admonitions  of  the 
pope,  the  error  in  the  paschal  observance  ccmiinued  for  many  years 
later.  Beda  states  that  "  very  frequent  controversies  were  raised  by 
the  northem  Irìsh  regarding  the  paschal  question,  and  that  they  obsti- 
nately  adhered  to  their  erroneous  computation  ,  until  the  year  700, 
when  Adamnan  succeeded  in  converting  theni."  But  it  was  not  before 
the  year  716  that  the  monks  of  Iona  renounced  their  errors  by  the  ex- 


John (pope  elect)  dtes  expressly  the 
anfhoiìty  of  the  northem  bishops  for 
the  ezistence  of  the  Pelagian  heresy 
in  Ireland.  The  latter  says,  "hoc 
qnoqtie  cognoTimus,*'  bat  from  whom 
it  doth  not  say. 

d  Regarding  the  Pelagian  herecor, 
the  words  are  ragne,  "denno  apud 
T08  reriviscit  ;•*  bnt  on  the  pascfa  they 


ore  more  precise,  "  reperimiu  ^quoàdam 
proYÌncue  restr»— pascha  nostrum — 
cnm  H»brei8  celebrare  nitentes."  The 
wordff  which  onr  author  seems  to 
apply  bere  to  the  spiéad  of  the  Pe- 
lagian heresy  refbr  solely  to  'tìie  error 
on  the  pasch,  and  are  so  xmderBtood 
by  Beda,  lib.  ii.,  e.  xix. 


760 


CAMBB£NSIS  £ir£]LSUS. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


cetnit  id  ideo  usu  venisse,  quod  hsRresis  ista,  non  solum  repressa^  sed 
etiam  compressa,  et  penitus  extincta  fuerit  P  etenim  non  credendam  est 
viros  tanta  scientià,  et  sanctitate  claro^  putulentissimam  haereseos  ulcns 
intra  Ecclesiae  suie  vìscera  residere  passuvos,  -et  in  ]evioris  erroris  cica- 
trice obdacenda  tantopere  desudaturos  fuisse.  Certuni  igitur  est  Ca- 
tholicffi  teligionis  in  Hibemia  eunas  ntdla  Pelag^anàe  hseresìs^  labe 
conspurcatas  filisse,  et  si  quee'  haeresis  idtitis  silix,^®  cnm  ver»  fidei 
trìtico  post  enata  est,  eam  Pontifieum  ìndustrk,  apud  Atistrìnos  Hibemos 
''jamdudam,"  apud  Boreales,  '' Joannis'*  quarti  opera,  salutis  anno  640 
radici tus  evulsam  esse.  Déinde  sicut  obseurum  non  est  Hibemiaui  an. 
Dom.  664/^  hac  hsresi  non  laborasse,  quando  disceptatione  de  Pas- 
cbatis  controversia  ferventer  inità,  nalla  hsBrésis  hujus  mentio  insinuata, 
nedum  instituta  fuerit;  (non'  enim  de  summa  cute  curanda  intimo 
morbo  neglecto,  viri  tam  pneclarì  solHciti  essent)  sic  exploratìssimum 
est  Hìbemicee  fidei  integrìtatem  omni  hserems  fète,  anno  salutis  68i 
vacasse,  quo  Wilfrldvs  Hibemì»  nomine,  fidei  pròfessìonem,  in  Romana 
eentum  viginti  quinque  Episcoporum  synodo  émisit.  Ut  Beda  bis 
verbis  testatur:*®  "  Wilfridus  Episcopus  Eboracensis  prò  omni  Aquilo- 
nari patte  Britanni»  et  Hibemia»  Insulis  qu»  ab  Anglórum  et  Britonam, 
nec  non  Scotorum  et  Pictorum  gentibus  incoliintur,  veram  et  Catholicam 
fidem'  confessus  est,  et  conscriptione  sua  corrobora vit.'* 

Non  enim  par  est  credere,  quadriennio  tantum  inter  hune  et  an.  685, 


«  liìb.  3,  e.  3,  lib.  2,  e.  19.    "  Epitome  Bed».    w  Lib.  5,  e.  20. 


*  Tbe  arguments  by  wbich  eome  of 
the  Irish  defénded  their.  Calendar  or 
old  Style  jaaj  be  seen  from  tbe  con- 
foranee  between  Colman  and  Wilfrid; 
Beda,  lib.  ili..,  e.  25.  Others,  like 
Columbaaus,  in  bis  letter  to  St.  Gre- 
gorius,  cUjBsed  Ireland  among  '*  bar- 
barous  rim^tiops,"  and  cited  a  Canon 
of  the  second  General  Council,  as  a 
ground  of  exemption  from  the  general 


law  of  the  church  on  the  pasch  ;  "  we 
ask  pennisgion.to  observe  oiir  own 
lava  acoording  to  the  regi^tion  made 
by  the  150  Fatherajof  the  council  of 
Cofistantinople»  "quas^autem  in  bar- 
baris  soni  gentibus  Dei  ecdesias,  ad- 
ministrare  oportet  secundum  patrum, 
qi^se  servata  est  eonsuetudinem."  The 
objection  which  might  be  urged 
against  liìs    petition,  from    the   fact 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMSftEKSIS  £VSRSUS< 


761 


ertions  of  Egbert*  Now  as  the  Pelagian  heresy  is  nerer  méndoned 
during  these  protraeteci  disputes;  it  evidently  must  have  been  not  only 
repressed  but  suppressed  and  extinguished.  Men  so  holy  and  leanied 
as  the  prelates  of  those  days  wouM  not  bave  patiently  allowed  the 
puTulent  ulcer  of  heresy  to  devour  their  churoh,  whtle  tfaey  labored  so 
strenuòùsly  to  heal  the  woirods  of  a  much  slighter  enror.  It  is  certain 
then,  that  the  primitive  ages  of  Irish  Catholioity  wete  not  tainted  ivith 
Pelagianism,  and  if  any  tarés  of  the  kind  sprung  up  with  thie  wheat 
of  the  trae  faith»  they  wére  eradicaied  by  the  zéal  of  the  pop0s  long 
before  the  year  690,  in  the  south  df  Iveìand,  and  io  the  north  by  thef 
letlers  of  pope  John»  is  640.  Had  it  existed  in  Ireland  in  the  year 
664^  when  the  paschal  eontroversy  was  oauski^  the  greatest  commo- 
tions,  it  wbnld  certaialy.have'  been  méntiOned*  Men  00  celebrated  as 
the  Irish  of  those  days  would  not  bare  bèeli  so  careful  in  curing  a 
mere  seratch  on  the  skiki;  while  a  morital  diseasfe  wàs  preying  on  the 
vitals.  Agai&>  in  thè  year  681  it  is  nototious  that  there  was  no  stain 
of  heresy  on  the  fair  name  of  Ireland,  ibr:  Wilfrid  then  made  aprofes-* 
Sion  of  faith  on  behalf  of  If eland  in  a  Roman  synod  of  120  bìshops, 
as  Beda  records  in.  the  following  words:  ''Wilfiid,  bishop  of  York^ 
confessed  the  true  and  Catholic  faith  on  behalf  of  ali  the  northem  part 
of  Britain,  and  the  islands  of  Ireland,  which  are  inhal^ited  by  the 
English  and  the  Brìtons  as  well  as  by.the  Scots  and  Picts,  and  con- 
fìnned  said  confession  with  bis  signf^^ire."' 

It  ip  highly  improbable  tha|  in  the  four  years  from  that  council  to 


that  he  was  then  in  Franco  and  not 
in  bis  own  barbarous  country,  he  had 
endeaTonred  with  geoHine  Irìsh  sharp- 
ness  to  remove,  by  statìng  that  the 
desert  in  which  he  was  liying  might 
to  ali  intenta  he  considered  as  an 
Irìsh  country,  because  none  but  IHsh 
were  living  there. 

'  Giles*  translation  of  the  passage 
ruDs  thus:  "Wilfrid»  &c.  &c.  made 
confession  of  the  trae  and  Catholic 
faith,'  asd  subscribed  the  same  in  the 


name  of  the  northem  part  of  Brìtain 
and  Ireland,  inhabited  by  the  ISDglish 
and  Britons»  as  alsò  by  the  Scots  and 
Ficts.'*  As  a  testimony  to  the  faith 
of  ali  those  countries,  the  passage  is 
clear  enough  :  but  whence  had  Wil- 
frid aUthority'  tò  confess  the  faith 
"in  the.  namé**^  of  any" part  of  Ire- 
land.  He  had  been  a^ked  to  declare 
the  faith  "  of  the  province  or  island 
from  which  he  came«'*  He  spoke 
simply  as  a  witness. 


762  CAMBMNSIS  SVB98US.  [Oaf,  XXV. 

quo  S.  KUiairas  Hibeniia  exoessil  etapso,  tantam  Hibemos  Pontificìs 
offensam  incunìsae»  al  tain,  gravi  censuanun  ejtts  telo  configereatiir  ?^^ 
eum  praeaeTtiui  Cardinalis  Biiromus  asserat  disciplina  monastica  Hiber- 
niam,  ea  tempestate,  maxime  floruìase  :  et  alia  S»  Kiliani  gesta  ex  ejus 
vitsB  seriptore  hausU  memoransy  mentioDem  hnresis  Pelagianse  ab  Hi- 
bernis  imbibitse  aut  execrattonis  ab  iis  contraetaa  missam  faciat;'^  utpote 
aspematiu  ejusmodi  itonùnentinarratìonìem  sajs  scrìpds  insereve,  quie 
à  verkate  pliurimwm  abhorrero  Tidebatur»  ipso  Serrano  ei  fidom  abro- 
gante dttm  dicit  :  '''  Pelagiuin  primo  Brìtanniain  occupavisse/^  -et  non 
longo  inde  pelago^  ut  eeset  omnsDoPélafpUBy  in  Hibemiam  traasmìssisse." 
In  ntroqae  allncinatus.  Nam  vernacidam  ejus  nomeb  erat  '*  Moigaans'* 
quod  Pelago  natimi  sig^oat»  Wide  latinnm  Pelagli  nomen  efflnxit.^^ 
'*  Et  heresis  Pdagiana  per  Agriooiam  fidem  Biitamioram  f<sda  peste 
commaenlaverat^tionperPdagiam^qtiem  post  soam  haeresimpvopalatam. 
Usherus  nunquam  in  Brìtamiam,  nedum'  in  Hibemiam  pedem  hitulisse 
pTobat.'*  ''Agrìcolam"  etiam  Prospet  ait:  ^Eòclésias  %itamiiiB*' 
(non  Hibemi»,  ut  Onupfarii  habet  edkio)  dogmatis  sui  insiBuatione 
corrupisse/'*®  Et  Caelestius,  '*  quem  Pelagli"  Pfaìneam  Orosivs  ap- 
pellata licet  Scotus,  sire  quod  idem  èst,  Hibemos,  sicat  hieresim 
peregre  "imbiberat/'  sic  eandem  peregre  '' Tulgaverat,"*^  Briti^mà  ani 
Htbemià  nunquam  postea  ejus  aceessu  attaetà.^®  Vivendi  enim  finem 
ambo  ante  feeerunt,  quam  Hibemi»  religioais  tyvoeinio  imbnenda 
inìtium  S.  Patricius.  Itaque  neqne  nnperì  neque  etiam  olim  (athic 
antbor  vult)  Hibemi  hastesis  Pelagian»  sordibus  adeo  mordicns  ad- 
hseserunt,  ut  execrationis  tam  diuturme^  casligationem  nulli  alteri 
prseterea  orbis  parti  bàc  h»resi  multo  plus  inquinatae  inflictam  promerìti 
fueriut 

Quid  P  fieri  ne  potnit  ut  ad  fontem  coeno  hs&resis  infectam,  et  censu- 
rarum  n»vis  sordidami  virtutis  et  scientisB  baurìendaB  causa,  concursus 


»i  Epitome  aa.  686|  nu.  4.  »  In  notis  ad  vitom  S.  Kiliani.  »>  IJaher  in  pn^ 
mord,  p.  206.  m  Beda,  lib,  1 ,  e.  17.  »*  Primord,  p.  215.  w  Apud  ITbIu  Ibid. 
p.  lOW.    6' Ibid.  208.    w  Ibidem,  pp.  214,  218. 


'  Doring  what  our  author  calls  the      was  any  golden  age  on  eortìi  since 
golden  age  of  Ireland,  bnt  there  nerer      the  ftU  of  Adam,    not  even  doring 


Chap.  XXV.]  CAMBBENSIS  JaYJBBSUS.  768 

the  departure  of  8t  Kllian  frotn  Ireland  in  685,  the  Irìsh  eould  hav4» 
sa  deeply  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  pope  as  to  deservé  the  ex^ 
treme  penalty  of  excommanication,  especially  as  Ireland  was  at  that 
period  eminent  for  the  perfedtiòii  of  ber  monastic  diselline»  aco<>rding 
to  Baronius.  Hence,  tiiott]^  he  foUows  the  anthor  of  6t.  Kiliaii's  life 
in  ali  other  fàcts  relating  to  the  8al»t>  he  tiifces  no  wrtìce  of  the  asser- 
tionthat  Ireland  i^his  infected  with  the  Pelagian  beiasy^  lOf.had  heen 
laid  under  ibterdict  Sta^l^Mentft  of  that  ^larscter  ^coulid  «c^t  be  ad- 
mitted  into  hì9  work.  He  knew  they  w«re  flagrantly  oppose  to  facts. 
Serrarius  hm»elf  dedtroys  the  ai:rthorìty  of  the  statement»  "  ^y  saying 
tbat  Pelagins  first  look  his  stand  in  Brìtain,  «nd  then^  that  he  might  be 
a  Peli^ras  ittdeed^  s&iled  over  a  narrow  sea  to  Ireland^"  Theae  state- 
ment^ are  both  incorrect.  First,  his  real  natiis  vms  Morgan,  that  ìs^  son  of 
the  sea,  whence  the  Latin  name  Pelagìus  was  formed.  A  gain,  "  it  was  not 
by  Pelagius,  but  Agricola  that  the.  purity  of  Britiah  faith  was  polluted 
by  the  Pelagian  heresy."  Ussher  proves  that  Pelagius  never  vìsited 
Britain,  niuch  less  Ireland,  after  he  had  broached  bis  heresy.  Prosper 
also  States  '^thàt  Agricola  corrupted  the  Btitish  churchei/*  (not  the 
irìsh,  as  Onuphrìus  has  it),  ^'by  the  disseminatlon  of  hi^'hetèrodox 
princtples."  CelestinuS)  styled  by  Orosius  the  Phineas  of  Pelagius, 
ihoagh  a  Scot»  that  is,  an  Ifishinan,  i)iihi)>6d  bis  ^irors  in  foreign 
countrìes,  and  prdpagated  them  in  fo^eigD  countóes^  baring .  nevor 
afterwards  visited  either  Britain  oi  Ireland.  Both  the  heresiarchs  died 
before  St.  Patrick  bad  commenc^d  bis  apostolica!  labors  in  Ireiand. 
There  is  no  proof^  thereforei»  that  the  Irìsh  eitber  in  eàrlier  ages  or  in 
sùhseqtient  tjmes(as  this  writer  pretends)had  £^ered  so  pertinaciously 
to  the  errore  of  Pelagius  as  to  draw  down  on  themselves  the  penalty 
of  so  protracted  an  fnierdict — an  intenHct,  nuNPeover,.  whicb'Wasnot 
pronounced  on  other  parts  of  the  churcb,  which  were  iffore  guilty  than 
Ireland. 

What  !  will  it  be  said  tbat  the  great  mart  of  valuable  léarning  ;  the 
nursery'óf  the  most  holy  and  leamed  men»  to  which  crpwds  flocked 
from  al!  qnarters  to  imbibe  piety  and  knowIedgje>,^  was,  after  ali,  a 

the  three  firBt  ccntories  of  the  church»      ali  Chrìstìans.    **  Golden  age,"  as  ap- 
the  m^mory  of  which  is  rerered  by      i^Ued  to  any   period   of  time,   is  a 


764 


CAMBRIBNSIS  EYERSUS. 


[Gap.  XXY. 


undiqae  ''  tamquam  ad  bonariun  literaram  mercataram"  et  yiionim 
"  sanctissimorum^^^   doctiasimorumque  officìnam  fieret  ?"     Quid  ?  an 
tot  nrìs  doctis  ac  sanctis  sic  obtuaus  fuit  intellectos^  ut  has  spurcitias 
non  vìderenty  ant  tam  torpida,  pietas,  ut  :ad  eas  eluendas  operam  dare 
neglexerint  ?     Quid  P  an  non  religioni  ducebant  se  sordium  istamm 
contagpone  maeulatos  in  alias  regionesi»  fidei,  a^  eraditionis  disseminandsB 
gratia  conferre,  et  quorum  vitia  expurgare  staiuerunt,  eosdem  macu- 
[235]  larum  suaruin  commuiiiona  conspurcare  P  i^ga  eam  |  sane  (^inionem  de 
sanetis  Hibemis,  qui  per  pleraaque  Europe  regiones  fidsm  pi^opagarunt, 
celeberrimi  scrìptores  imbiberunt^  ac  inter  cieteros^,  S.  Beniardus,  qui 
ait  ex  Hibemia,^^  'Mn  «zteras  neg^nes  quasi  inundatione   factà  se 
sanctorom  examina  e6[adis9e/'     Comp^n^tipne  fluminis  quam  apposi- 
tissima  usns,   quod  summas  alrei  sui  oras  ante  implet,   quam  per 


•0  Camdenu»,  p.  730.    Vita  S.  FlorentiL    •»  Vita  S.  Malach.  e.  5. 


relative  term,  aad  eo  understood  be- 
loDgs  to  the  three  first  centuries  of 
the  Irish  church,  daring  which  the 
Christian  religion  produced  splendid 
resulta,  at  home  and  abroad,  notwith- 
standing  the  barbarous  tenaci^  of 
the  Iriih  for  some  of  theìr  Fagi^  in- 
stitutìons.  Morbid  prej  adices  of  coarse 
exaggerate  the  glories  of  the  past,  just 
as  they  sometimes  blind  even  the  wise 
and  benevolent  to  the  anomaloos  re- 
alities  of  the  present. 

^  The  immense  nnmber  of  monks 
and  stadents  in  many  Irish  establisb- 
ments  does  not  agree  well  vith  the 
common  estimate  of  the  population 
of  Ireland  in  ancient  times.  In  a 
preceding  note,  Fetty's  estimate  for 
1172  has  been  cited,  but  not  as  the 
opinion  of  the  editor.  Our  author*s 
estimate,  ibid.  is  manifestly  exagger- 
ated,  butPètty's  appears  entirely  too 
low.   Assuming  as  correct  the  propor- 


t;ioi\  of  the  population  of  England  to 
that  of  Ireland,  as  seyen    to  thiee, 
ibid,  Ireland  should  bave  at  the  dose 
of  the  12th  century,   nearly  900,000 
ìnfaabitants,    if   Bngland    then   had 
^000/100.    As   a   hint  to  oth^rs  to 
pursue  the  investigation,  the  foUowing 
facts  are  submitted  for  consideration  : 
The  ancient  territory  of  Osraidhe  paid, 
according  to  Eeating,  a  '  tributo  of  a 
screabalper  house  to  St  Columba's 
monastery   of  Pearmhagh,    and  the 
mnountof  that  tiibute  paid  to  the  head 
of  the  Columbian  order  in  1 161  was  420 
ounces  of  pure  silver.    Note,  supra, 
p.  539.    420  ounces  of  Silver  would 
give  about  9240  screabals.'   Fetrie's 
Round  Tower8,p.212,&e.  9240hoose8, 
according  to  modera  statistica,  would 
give  a  population  of  64,000,  odd,  for 
Osraidhe,  and  assuming  what  appears 
to  be  a  fair  estimate;  that  the  aaeient 
Osraidhe  included  afourteenth  part  of 


Ohap.  XXV.] 


CA1[B]L£NSIS  BYERSUSi 


765 


fouBtaiii  po]Iated  by  the  slime  offaeresy  andcònrupted  by  the  brand  of 

ecclésiastical  censure»  P    'WereHbóse  learned  «ndl<holy;nien  so  sitolid  as 

Hot  té  perceivésf  or  so  careléss  abent  ^eligio^  -asi  not  tp  '<enàéàvoTat  to 

purge  a^way  those  eoìffaptiofisip   did  théy  bdiere  themseisres  bouhd 

"beibre  God;  «Aet  bem^  dréhched' to  the  lìps  in  tàosé  contatninàting 

prin^pìes^  to  go  forth  to-  f(Mreign  nations  to  disseminate  faith  ànd  learn- 

ing,  imi  realìy  to  inociulate  with  théicontagibn  of  their.own  errors,  those 

-whoBe  vices  they  preteiided  to  care  P  such  certaìnly  was  never  thè 

cbdrac^r  gH%n  of  the  Irish  missionary:  itis  noi  thus  thè  apostles  of 

many  European  nations  are  described  by  the  most  celebrated  wrìtèrs**- 

St.  Bemardtainoitg  therest.    '^Mynads^of  holy  meh/'  he  says,  "ììke 

bees  fiìòm  dieir  hive,  burst  forth  likeia  tarrent  ÒFer.Ibreìgn  nations." 

Thìs  metàphor  ^s  mòst  happìly  selected':  >(or  as  dra'sriver.nerer  inun- 


t.  ■) 


the    habitable  l»^.  in  Irelapd,  the 
total    p<q^Tilatìo|i.:  sbould    he    about 
900,000.     Thi8  estimate    of    course 
suppQses  tbat  the  amount  of  tributé 
remaaiied  uiicbÌEuiged  ;  aìso,  tbat  the 
BcresEkbàl  was^of  the  talue  Btated  in  tìié 
authoErìtyJefensedtOyàndthàithe  ''tres 
a80e8f'  meii^ped  by^  K|^tÌAg>  trans- 
latoxfffjB^f^jthree  pinginns  contained 
in  the  Irish  screabal.     The  whole  ex- 
tract'fròmteating  is  bere   subjoined 
frotn  oTiraiithoi'*s  iranslàtiòn  :  **  Scan« 
lantts    ut  Còiambae  beneficio  gràtitu- 
dinis   vicem*  rependeret  sancivit   ut 
singulse    domus    suaa    ditionis    qu» 
monte  Blamo  ad  mare  protendebatur, 
tres  asses  monasterìo  de   Durmaigh 
quotannis  pensitare  obstringerentur  : 
guod  astruunt  hsec  carmina  in  Amb- 
ra» id    eet  encomio  Co^umbat    per*- 
scripla.  ' 

'  X^o  V'Ì^V'  OH)  cuACO]b  oh)  co]5, 
CjA  bA  liit  IttÀcAitt  ir  iwib 

'SSttbAboU  5ACA  IjAJJbÀ  tO]1), 


"  Tellns  dQm  Tarip>depingittur  alma  colore 

I>ive  Colómba,  tao  Bol?etnr  census  honori, 

RuHbié«i  aostrifl,  qttà  BpMtaiit  fartilis  airva 

08^ri«  .p^ntnm^  .qiva    Blamum   cpUibua 

altum. 

'   NuUa^tai-Md^s,  neo'  regia  noétiii  jtrtbnti 

,  UnauamMntiBtf nis  ^iti'solTdtit  b»c  jara 

nepotes." 

• ■       ■        '  ■■  ■ 

Faiistis  etiam.  precationibus  Ossiriam 

Columbà  Ipro^ectltué  est,  ea  lege  ut 
muleta  quam  Scanlamis  domibufl^  in-^ 
rogarat  a>  ffiturifr  Ossirise  regufis  et 
iufìplif  per  venturorum  temporum  vi- 
cissitadines.  monasterìo  de  Armaigh 
rìte  solveretur.  Et  ipse  Columba  in 
memorato  libro  faustas  suas  prscatio- 
nes  bis  carminibus  proferens  induci- 
tur. 

l)eA1?1)ACl)CAltt  OfflAl6]b  ÌXAT1Ì) 

Xlttt  A  iijborsloiije  50  scéiU 
.  l)eAWACljc  bo  tijUTit,  II*  bo  t]\i  ìXA\n) 
Cjie  beit  bA  it]5  boiij  ttèiti. 

**  Oflsyriffi  tot!  sQcoessas  opto  seeondos 
Indigeniaflae  quibus  palrn»  candore  notan- 

tur  , 

Et  quorum  prseclara  sedei  sapientia  menti, 
Det  frugeB  tellns,  dct  plscds  pontuaabnnde." 


766  OAMBUIfSIS  SVBBSIIB.  [Ca».  XXY. 

adjaociÉOB  agrot  «Amiitiir:  ne  Htbcnm  tanìù  rn^tam  >w.fiei<wri}re 
nuBMio  abimdant»  ut  non  mm  copkwà  eoxvm  ftkidtUuduie  albi  suppe- 
tantoy  «lieé  ad  peregrinas  gentes  sanetitate  dx^etRiiaqii»  imbtiendaa^  citra 
dùpandiuBi  saiim  Uanamiserit.  Tantum  aal9ia  ébm^  ut  «anctia  Hi- 
benua  ploisa  Euop»  gentas  fidai  et  emditkmìfl  diacipUlui  ^sscoieptilHis 
aliquà  iaftuai». nota:  innata  iaent,  ni  potioa^  lociq^efisaiiiaia  rea  ab  iis 
gaataa  acnbentittni  taàtiaioniò»  orambns  wexm  nùeóauòm»  Dolis  indgniti 
fu^rìnty  ac  psoindò  gens  aont,  tesnm  qnie  iUoa  effodii;.  ani  ìm  bfo^si 
Pelagiana  dintins  pantitiate,  aok  Panttfìcwm  dina  éersàam  fmqniMu 
extitisae. 

Imo  aummos  Pontificea  sa  qnaaa  IndidgentiamBéB  Hibemia  pmrii^iase 
vel  è  anbjactia  Haiwnii  iDds.penptei  potest:  "  lUud*'  (.inqiitt).'^'aeGes- 
sano  pnemitteadon  eat  Scotòrnm  Ecclesiam  Itcet  di^arao  tempore^^ 
(quod  etiam  superìns  dictum  est)  à  communi  rìta  Catholic»  Ecdesis 
Pascha  celebraret,  non  tamen  ob  id  à  communione  sedia  Apostolicse 
separatam  fhisse  aliquando.  Btenim  licet  error  gravis  esàél^  iitpote 
ftotiea  in  Ecclesia  .Ca(h(dÌGa  condemnatns^  tamen  quod  circa  titus,  non 
aniem  cifica  fide!  CathoKc»  dogma  Fersaretur,  visus  est  in  gente  illa  a 
sede  -Apoatdica  toleiandus,  donec  perfectius  posset  popnlus  imbui 
ventate.''^  Idem  alibi  ait:  Quod  '' meminisse  «portai  wthom  Beda 
constare  bos  quidem  qui  secus  ac  Catbolici  in  Scotia  Fasoba  eefebntbont, 
non  fuisse  ejus  errorìs,  ut  cum  Jndseis  celebrandam  Pascba  diicerent,  ob 
idqae».  sententi»  in  quartadeoimaoos  in  Nìcaeno  Concilio  latsb  obnoxii 
fìietint;*  9«d  iidem  sccns  ac  iUìy  non  decima  quarta  Iunà«  sed  die 
semper  Dominìco  celebrarent,  ut  Catbolici  omn^es.  Cum  quibus  tamen 
in  eo  nequaquam  convenirent^  quod  Caibolid  iUuai  I>omÌDÌcum  diem 


M  Ad.  An.  084. 


1  The  text  "  omni  habénti  dabitur  ef  Cnmmiaii,  Ibnaded  on  tìie  coondl 

et  abundabit*'  was,  in  one  sense,  fui-  of  Nice,  was  of  no  force  againft  the 

filled  in  ber  regard  ;  for,  the  acts  of  Irish  rite,  except  in  as  £ur  as  it  proved 

matiy8aints,whose  country  wafldoabt-  that  there  ought  to  be  uniformitjin 

faU  were  attributed  to  ber.  the  celebratioii  of  Easter.    The  pas- 

k  And  hence  «me  of  the  arguments  sage    is  :    "  Niccena   etiam  Synodiu 


Chap.   XXV.]  CÀMBBJSN3I3  ETXBSUS.  767 

datea  tibe  èdjftcent  knds»  uatUit  haa  fiUed  iU  o«b  bed  U>  the  barìm^  thns 
was  Ixedàiid  aorpkntifnlly  atocked  wilh  ludy  nwp»  that  Aoiul  hec  ^nm 
esaberant,  apìiìtaal  and  inteUeotual  waaltbi  she  ccmld  apairè  vkaày  9( 
ber  aoBs  tó  ^spense  die  traasiires.of  pieiy  and  leazn&ng  ambng  foaeign 
natlonal  Tlie  Jrah  aainta  whò  enkìncUed  the  toardi  o£  fidth  and  leaimiig 
in  mofit  Qf/die.a»mtrìeà  o(  £un^  wne  so  far  firom  being  bntnded 
with  any  stigma  of  infiony»  tbat,  Qo.  Che  eontrary,  thair  Tirtnaa  ara 
deacrìbed  in  th^  meat  gk»wihg  tenns  o(  pan^jric  by  their  biographers» 
an  evident  pcoof  that  tha.ijao&er  -hnid-  of  thote  saints^:  was  not  long 
tainted  wiùn  the  Pali^ian  heiesy,,  nor  evei  delivered  orar  to  Satan  by 
the  popea. 

FioBi  the  iollowing  passages  of  Banmiàa;  it  is  clear  that  the  popes 
were  moat-  inditigent  te  the  Irìsh.  ''  It  ia  neceasaiy  to  premise  bere 
that  thong^  the  ohuxvh  of  the  SootSi  aa  haa  beea  ahraady  observed» 
celebated  £astèr  at  a  diiferent  lime  frani .  the  •  dMnman  rite  of  the 
Catholie  chaidi,  yat  aa  ìt  negarded  a  rite»  and  not  a  dogma  of  Catholic 
faitb>  the  popes  deemed  it  pnident  to  tolerate  it  among  that  people^ 
unui. they.coidd.be  batter  in^ncted  inthe  tmth."  Agaan,  in  another 
place  he  adds,  ^  ire  mostuòt  foi^t  what  Beda  assorta»  that  Ihough  the 
Scota  celabratèd'iha  paach  ;difieieBtl)>  .firbm  the  Catholic  chorch,  they 
neyer  fell  into  the  ertor  .of  làoae  wl^o  adopted^the  Jewish*>Pasch  con-^ 
demned  by  the  canous  of  the  conncil  of  Nice>  against  the  Quartadeci- 
mans.  Those  scbismatics  celebrated  the  pasch  on  the  fourteenth  moon» 
on  wbatever  day  of  the  W6f^  it  ^Mì  ;' the' Irìsh/ like  idi  Catholics,  always 
celebrated  it  on  Snnday.^  But  in  thìs  the  Irìsh  diifered  from  other 
CatholicSj  that  the  lattar  appoipted  for  Easter  day  the  first  Sunday  in 
the  interval  between  the  fourteenth  moon  in  the  evening  and  the 
twenty-first  moon)  while  the  Irìsh  fixed  the  solemn  observance  of  Easter 


trecentomm  decem  et  octo  episcopo-  in  orìentis  et  occidentis  partibus,  una 

rum   est   adjuncta^   judicantium   de  atque   eadem   serraretur."    Sjlloge, 

observatione  paschse  antiquum  cano-  Ep.  p.  28.    Cummian  himself  knew 

nem   esse  obseryandum;    per  quem  well  that  different  cycles  bad   been 

nulla  de  reliquo  orìetur  ecclesiis  di-  followed  eyen   after   the   council  of 

rersitaS;   omnibus  rìte  dispositis,  et  Nice,  ibid,  p.  32. 
ecclenarum  pax  et  fides  (inquierunt) 


768 


CàMBBENSIS  bvxbsus. 


[Gap.  XXV. 


ad  agendnm  Paseha  suaeiperent^  qui  à  dacisftaqaarta  luna  ad  vespenox 
usque  ad  vigesimam  prìmam  lunam  primos  oeoarreret  ;  Scotis  aatem. 
qui  à  decima  tertia  luna  usque  ad  Tigesimani,  dies  Dominicus  primos 
occurreret,  is  dies  Paaobalis  ipsis  solemnis  eiat.  Ex  quo  illud  absordum 
interdum  coiitingeì»at»  utsiqnartadedina  luna  oocurreret,  dosùnicadies, 
ipsi  eodem  die  una  cum  Judasis  Paseha  pariter  celebrarent  Verum 
ejusmodi  '  error  irrepsit  in  Scotoa,  non  ex  Te&actarìa  eontentbne,  ut 
agere  roluerint  centra  totius  Ecclesiae  Cathoiicae  usum,  sed  ex.  inscida 
Paschalis  computi.  Porro  caeptus  est  ejusmodi  enror  an.  Doni.  566, 
perduravit  usque  ad  annum  716  ita  vigens  annis  150.  Cseterum  idem 
error  in  hunc  usque  annum  fìiisse  ìllis  Fenialis  ostendìtur,  quod  non  ex 
contumacia^  et  scbismate  fiikset  ortus,  sed  tolerabili  quadam  ignorantia, 
cum  (ut  idem  testatur  Beda)  nomo  illis  ultra  orbem  positis  Synodalia 
Paschalis  observantiae  decreta  porrexisset  ;  quamobrem  hasod  visi  srnit 
Ecclesise  Catholic»  ex  albo  sanctòìrum  expungendi  ii  qui  sanctitate 
insignes  in  hunc  usque  annum  inter  eos  egnegiis  virtotibos  clarueniot, 
plurimis  etiam  miraculis  illustrati.*' 

Scotos  hic  Baronius  prò  Hibeniis,^^  et  Scotiam  prò  Hibemia  intelligit 
Dixit  enim  ipse  alibi  ''  Hibèmia  Scotia  dieta  reperitur,"  et  Anglorum 
in  Hibemiam  Egberti  regis  jùssu  excursionem  ex  Bèda  narrans  pa- 
renthesi  daudit  hssc  verba  :^^  "  Vocat  author   Scotiam   Hibemiam." 


•s  Ann.  66i.,  •«  Ann.  49J.    »  Ajdu.  648. 


1  Just  as  tbey  persisted  during  a. 
yery  long  time,  from  the  days  of  Gii- 
liberi  to  the  synod  of  Caiseal,  at 
least,  in  another  error  of  practice, 
namely,  not  enforcing  the  general  laws 
of  the  church  on  marriage. 

™It  is  manifest  from  Cummian's 
letter,  nevertheless,  that  the  matter 
was  flercely  debated  among  the  Irish 
themselves,  and  that  then  unfortu- 
natelj  as  in  later  times  they  freely 
applied  to  each  other  the  temi  **  here- 


tic,**  where  it  was  entirely  out  of 
place,  «sileteet  nolite  noBÌmreiicos 
vocare,**  p.  29.     Some  cren  of  his 
own  arguments  appear  at  first  sight 
to  prove  that  he  believed    the  Irish 
rite  was  heretical,  but  when  he  surns 
ap  at  the  close,  he  leaves  no  doubt 
of  his  meaning.  **  Adopt  these  things, 
if  you  wish  ;  if  not,  renoonce  Catholic 
authorìties  :  if  you  will  do  neither, 
let  both  of  US  say — *  onones  nos  mm- 
festari  oportet  ante  tribunal  Christì, 


Chap.  XXV.] 


CAMBRBNSIS   £  VERSUS. 


769 


Sunday  on  the  first  Sunday  between  the  thirteenth  and  twentieth  moon. 
The  ìnconvenieDce  of  this  arrangement  wa»,  that  when  the  fourteenth 
moon  happened  to  fall  on  Sunday»  the  Irish  observed  the  pasch  on  the 
same  day  as  the  Jews.  But  if  this  error  established  itseJf  ainong  the 
Scots^  it  was  not  from  rebellious  obstinacy  or  contenapt  for  the  usages 
of  the  Catholic  charch,  but  from  ignorance  of  the  paschal  computation. 
The  error  began  abont  the  year  566,  and  lasted  15Q  years>»  down  to  the 
year  714.  That  the  Irish  ìncurred  no  deep  guilt  by  persevérìng  to  that 
year  injheir  peculiar  system  is  obvious  from  a  simple  fact,  that  they 
were  neither  contumacious  nor  schismatical,  but  misled  by  pardonable 
ignorance,"»  for  lying  on  the  verge  of  the  known  world,  as  Bada  remurks, 
there  was  no  person  to  teach  them  the  synodical  canons  on  the  obser- 
vauce  of  Easter:  hence  the  Catholic  church  would  not  expunge  from 
the  calendar  of  her  saints  those  Irishmen  who  were  highly  distinguished 
for  their  sanctitj  and  even  their  miracles  before  the  year  714/' 

Scotia,  and  Scots,  are  bere  taken  by  Baronius  for  Ireland  and  the 
Irish.  In  another  passage  of  his  work,  he  remarks  "that  Ireland  was 
called  Scotia,"  and  when  describing  from  Beda  the  invasion  of  Ireland 
by  king  Egbert,  he  inserts  the  follo wiug  in  a  parenthesis:  "(the  author 


ut  referat  unasquisque  propria  cor- 
poris,"  etc.  etc.  What  I  say  is  I 
know  painful  (onus)  to  you;  vhat 
you  say  is  painful  to  me  (onus)  un- 
less  you  prove  it  by  the  sacred  Scrip- 
ture,  "onera  ergo  nostra  invicem 
portemus  et  sic  adimplebimus  legem 
Chrìsti''  Si  enim  alter  alterius  per- 
cutiamus  inflrmam  conscientiam  in 
Christo  peccamus  ;  si  sanum  sapimus 
Yobis  sapimus:  si  mente  excidimus, 
Dee,  etc.  etc,"  Thus,  if  they  would 
neither  adopt  his  opinion  nor  renounce 
Catholic  authorities,  they  should  act 
towards  each  other  as  the  Corinthians 
and  Romans  were  ordered  to  act, 
when  not  agreeing  in  certain  practices 
to   which  the  texts  cited  by  him  ex- 

49 


pressly  refer.  But  what  the  ultimate 
consequences  of  the  controTersy  might 
be,  he  intimates  cleariy  by  the  whole 
line  of  his  reasoning,  and  by  the  so* 
lemnity  of  his  exordium  and  conclu- 
Sion.  He  beg^s  t  *'  In  nomine  divino 
Deisummi  confido;**  and  closes:  '* Pec- 
cati vero  stipendium  mors  est,"  qui 
nos  divina  majestas,  et  simplex  Trini- 
tas,  et  multiplex  apex  (subtus  quem 
nihil  est,  intra  quem  nihil  est,  citra 
quem  nihil,  ultra  quem  nihil,  supra 
quem  nihil:  sustinens  omnia  sine  la- 
bore, penetrans  omnia  sine  extenua- 
tione,  cireumdans  omnia  sine  exten- 
sione, superans  omnia  sine  inquietu- 
dine) liberare  dignetur.  Amen.  Amen. 
Grandis  labor  est  prudentiae. 


770 


CÀUBRENSIS  EYEfiJSXTS. 


rcAP.  XXV. 


Quae  tainen  Camerarius  (authoruìn  in  alienissimos  sensus  torquendorum 
inintB  artifex)  ita  capi  debere  conteiidii,  ut  Scotiam  suam  Hibernis, 
non  Hìbeniiam  Scotiae  nomine  deaotarì  ea  yerba  significent  ;  in  amphi- 
bologiis  hujusmodi  maximum  cause  suae  pnesidium  saepisaimè  coilocans. 
Sed  eum  in  Baronii  «ensu  hic  exprìmendo  gravissime  allucinarì  inde 
pef^icttum  est,  quod  Baronius  nairationes  è  Beda  depromptas,  Bedsì 
plerumque  rerbis  efferata  qose  alio  è  Bedae  sensu  non  vestit  Bedani 
vero  Hibeniiam  Scotiae,  et  non  Scotiam  Hibemiae  nomine  expressiue, 
plurìbus  supra  pervicimus. 


■*  III  the  second  or  rather  third  edi- 
tion  of  the  work  cited  in  a  preceding 
note  FouToir  da  Pape  aa  Moyen  Age, 
Paris,  1845,  the  boU  of  Adrian  lY. 
is  tuHy  difiCQBsed,  p.  554.  The 
work  is  worthy  of  the  best  days  of 
French  ecclesiastieal  Utterature,  but 
the  opiniond  which  it  adopts  on  that 


famous  bull  are  net  supported  bj 
Irish  history,  and  are  clearly  at 
Tariatice  with  the  letter  of  Alexanàer 
Ulto  Henry  IL    Sept.  20^1172. 

To  the  grants  ofimmiinity  of  chnrch 
property  mentioned  in  a  preceding 
note,  p.  529,  the  followìng  maj  be 
added  :  **  the  freedom  (r<*«ne)  of  Clu- 


Cbap.  XXV.] 


CAMBRENSIS  EVXU8VS. 


771 


calls  Ireland  Scotia)."  Camerarius^  however,  that  admirable  adept  in 
distortàng  a  wTÌter*s  meaning,  maìntains  that  bis  own  Scotland  is  there 
called  Ireland,  and  not  Ireland  Scotia  ;  amphibologies  of  that  class  are 
the  ordìnary,  the  sole  supports  of  his  cause.  But  how  grievously  he 
misrepresents  Baronius  appears  from  the  naked  fact,  that  Baronius 
generally  tranScribes  Beda's  narratìves  literally,  and  therefore  must 
use  the  words  according  to  Beda^s  senso.  Now  arguments  in  abun- 
dance  bave  already  prov^ed  that  Beda  calls  Ireland  Scotia»  but  never 
calls  Scotland  Hibemia. 


ain-Iraird  (was  granted)  by  Congha- 
lach  (king  of  Ireland)  8on  of  Mael-mi- 
thìgh,  no  king  or  prìnce  having  claim 
of  co]ijiije  (coigny)  npon  it.**  Fox»  Mas- 
ters,  A.D.  049.  ''Donnehadh  (son 
of  Briain  Borumha)  gave  perfect  free- 
dom  (o5foeitte)  to  God  and  to  Ciaran 
(Olnainmicnois)  to  the  day  of  judg- 


ment,"  ibid.  A.D.  1044.  See  also  the 
same  authorities,  A.D.  849,  857,  889, 
965,  and  992,  for  some  confirmation 
of  8t.  Bemard*s  assertion  that  in 
temperai  matterà  the  kings  of  Ire- 
land  allowed  great  power  to  the  arch- 
bishop  of  Ardmacha.  Preceding  notes, 
p.  467,  &c.  &c. 


St,  Patrick*a  College,  Maynooth, 
June  9,  1852. 


ADDENDA. 


ADDENDA,   A. 


6eAi)i)u]5ce  c|tè  bic-f]0]t  Ai)  tT**!^ 

^01)1)  |IÌ5-TIACA. 

2lc4iib  Ui  Né]U  Ajt  cui  Cbolttiit), 
Ni  Att  f  5tó  it>u]i)e  ; 

21t*  rS^c  Pii?é]D  «Ouise  b]le 
UIa]6  à]le. 

CUjt  ClA1)ACCA  A|t  cui  CbA]1)1)13, 

TPeA]%  it>A]é  ti)olA|i^  ; 


,/ 


Ab  the  author  has  giyen  in  the 
preceding  chapter  the  names  of  many 
Irìsh  flaints,  patrona  of  different  coun- 
trìes  on  the  continente  the  following 
poem  on  the  patrona  of  trihea  or  ter* 
riroriea  in  Ireland  ia  introdneed  here. 
Some  extracta  from  it  havebeen  given 
b7  Eeating  in  the  reign  of  Aedh 
Mac  Ainmirech,  and  hj  Colgan,  in 
hia  Acta  SS.  p.  646.  Neither 
ita  date  nor  ita  author  ia  known 
to  the  editor  ;  but  Eeating  and 
Colgan  quote  it  aa  from  Saltair  na 
Rann^  a  work  uaually  aacribed  to 
Aengna  Ceile-De,who  flourished  about 
the  year  8^.  It  ia  printed  from  two 
copiea  written  early  in  the  laat  cen- 
tury. 

»  The  Judge  ofEire,  It  waa  a  com- 
mon belief  among  the  ancient  Iriah 


that  St.  Patrick  would  be  permitted 
to  judge  the  Iriah  on  the  last  day  ;  a 
notion  to  which  no  parallel  ia  to 
be  found  in  any  other  country  in 
Chriatendom. 

*>  Great  city  of  Macha.  The  word 
*'port"  ia  frequently  usedto  denote 
town  or  city. 

^  Hohf  man,  St^up  ia  uaed  in  the 
beat  Iriah  MSS.  to  denote  an  ecde- 
aiaatic,  a  aaint,  &c. 

*  Gem  of  ffrcLce,  Kac,  which  now 
meana  proai>erity,  denotea  grace  in 
ancient  Iriah  MSS. 

*  The  Ut  Neill,  i.e.  the  nepotea  Neìll, 
or  deaoendanta  of  Niall  of  the  Nine 
Hoatagea,  «eated  in  Meathand  Ulster. 
The  prìncipal  familiea  of  thia  race 
werethe  O'Neilla  of  Tir-Eoghaìn,  the 
O^Domhnailla  of  Tirconaill,  and  the 


ADDENDA,  A. 


The  Judge  of  Eire*  is  Patrick 

Qf  the  great  city  of  Macha,*» 
Blessed  for  ever  is  the  holy  man,*' 

The  royal  gem  of  giace. 
The  TJi-Neill«  are  under  the  patronage  of  Colum/ 

It  is  not  under  the  shelter  of  a  brake,* 
Under  the  protection  of  Tinen  of  Magh-bhile*» 

Are  ali  the  IJlidians.* 
The  plain  of  Cianachta^  is  under  the  patronage  of  Caiiineach 

A  good  Saint  whom  I  praise, 


O'Mael-seachlainns  and  their  correla- 
tìTea  of  Meath. 

'  Colum,  i.e.  of  ColumkilljWhofound- 
ed  the  monasteries  of  Dearmhaigh, 
Doire,  Keannanus,  Bruimcliabh,  &c.  in 
Ireland,  and  that  of  Iona,  in  Scotland. 
He  was  born  at  Gartan  in  Tìrconaill, 
A.D.  519,  and  dìed  at  Iona.  A.D. 
596. 

'  A  hrahe,  **  Non  sub  rubo.** 
Oolg.  Golum  was  as  strong  a 
biilwark  as  Emania,  or  Aileach,  to 
defend  them  against  ali  the  attacks  of 
demons  and  other  adversaries.  He 
waa  not  like  the  muine,  or  slender 
bnshes  or  brambles  which  shelter  cat- 
cattle,  but  rather  like  the  wide- 
apreading  trees  called  Bile-Tortan  or 
Craebh  Daithin,  beneath  whose  shade 


ali  the  race  of  Niall  might  test  secnre. 

^  Finen  of  Maghbhik,  or  HoviUa, 
in  the  County  of  Down.  Tfais  saint 
died  in  the  year  576. 

*  UUdtam,  i.e.  the  ìnhabitants  of 
that  portion  of  Ulster  eztending 
firom  Gleann  Bigh,  Loch  n-£achach 
and  the  Lower  Bann  to  the  sea,  and 
comprising  the  Connties  of  Down  and 
Antrim. 

k  Cianaohta,  now  the  barony  of 
Keena^ht  in  'Che  County  of  London* 
derry,  the  ancient  ehiefa  of  which  were 
the  O'Conchobhairs  [now  O'Connors] 
of  Gleann  Gemhia,  of  the  Munster 
race  of  Cian,  son  of  Olili  Olum.  St. 
Gainneach  [Canice]  of  Osraidhe,  who 
was  of  the  race  of  Fergus  Mao  Boigh, 
was  the  patron  saint  of  this  fàmily. 


776 


ADDENDA   TO 


<DrtCAtD  bo  LA]5i)ib,  v]  CAI1)  ca]]\]n} 

2l|i  cui  CI)olu|rt). 
C|t)el  605A11)  A|i  cui  }lòi)i^]v, 

CAeri)  Al)  5|i|Ai)ài). 
Ó  CbA|tA|6  50  3|*èl')  ^S  ì^ov^v 

S]o\  ID-Bft]tt]D  A5  C]ATl4tD, 

T^ljeAfiijAC  C|téAi)-Tb6fi  bA  c|ie^fe, 
4)A]t  5Ab  fee]3Cfi]AC, 

Cu]|t^|6  50  ^A3  ^ACbA  Al)  tDA5-flttA5 

Re  fluAj  0]|15iaII. 
Be]b  B|ie]»!i)^5  a|i  cui  2t)Ao6o3, 

^A|t  be]|t  3AC  feAt)CAi6, 
2l|i  cui  2t)olA]f|  loijfi  b]C|ttt]b 

Be]6]b  ^ADCA]3. 
Be]b  tAigiJiS  ^T*  ^^l  B|t|3be, — 

Cui  30  fA^6b|ie  ; 

^«ì'bDlS  l)-fe03A]l)  30  t)-A  1)-lT1)l]b 

2l|i  òdi  ailbe. 


1  RaceofEoghan,  i.e.  the  race  ofEo- 
ghan  Buac,  son  of  Cormac,  chief  of  IJi- 
Maine,  and  ancestor  of  the  O'Mada- 
dhains  [O'Maddens]  of  SU-Anmacha- 
dha,  in  theS.E.of  the  county  of  Galvray. 

^Ronan,  Ronan  Finn  of  Druim 
Ineasclainn  (Drumiskln)  in  the  Co. 
of  Lonth,  died  in  the  year  664.  See 
Colgan'8  ^cla  SS.  p.  141,  and  Battle 
of  Magh  Rath,  PP.  40,  41.  There 
were  many  holy  men  of  this  name 
in  different  parta  of  Ireland,  and 
the  Saint  here  referred  to  has  notbeen 
satisfactorìly  identifled. 

n  From  Caradh  to  Orian,  i,e.  from 
Caradh  na  d-Toath,  in  the  County  of 
Roflcommon,  to  the  rivev  Grìan  in 
Thomond.  This  was  the  ancient  eztent 
of  Ui-Maine  in  Connacht,  of  which 


the  chief  patron  saint  was  St.  Grellan, 
not  St.  Ronan,  as  erroneously  stated 
in  the  text. 

°  Sil'Briuin,  i.e.  Kacc  of  Brian, 
eldest  brother  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hos- 
tages.  These  were  the  O'Conchobhairs 
and  O'Ruaircs  of  Connacht,  with 
their  various  correlative  families. 

^  Ciaran,  i.e.  St.  Ciaran,  son  of  the 
arti/ex  of  Cluain-mic-Kois,  who  died 
in  the  ycar  548. 

^  Macha*8plain,  i.e.  the  plain  lying 
round  Ardmacha.  St.  Tigheamach  is 
the  patron  saint  of  Cluain-Eois,  or 
Clones,  in  the  west  of  the  County  of 
Idonaghan. 

'  Oirghialla,  apcopleinUlsterseated 
in  the  countics  of  Louth,  Armagh,  and 
Monaghan.      The    families    of   Mac 


CAMBRENSIS    EVERSUS.  777 

Some  of  the  Leinstermen,  I  not  unjustly  place 

Under  Colum's  protection  ; 
The  race  of  Eoghan*  under  Renan,™ 

Beautiful  ia  the  Grianan. 
From  Caradh  to  Grian»  belongs  to  Eonan, 

The  Sil-Briuino  under  Ciaran/ 
The  powerful,  great  and  mighty  Tigheamach, 

Who  acquired  high  leadership^ 
He  will  lead  to  Machà's  plain**  the  good  hosk  of  the  plain, 

With  the  host  of  Oirghialla.' 
The  Breifnians*  shall  he  under  Maedhog's*  tutelage, 

As  each  historian  says. 
Under  the  protection  of  the  Molaisi  of  the  island  of  pilgrims 

The  Fennanagh  men  shall  be." 
The  Leinstermen  under  Brighid^s"  protection 

A  rich  protection  ! 
The  Munstermen  of  Eoghan^s^  race  to  their  borders 

Under  Ailbhes's''  protection. 

IVIathghamhna,  Mag.Uidldr  and  O'h-  of  Leitrim,  and  also  of  Feama-mor  in 

Anluain  were  the  most  powerful  of  the  County  of  Wexford. 

this  race.  "  Brighid,  i.e.  St.  Brighid  or  Brìdget 

"  Innsi'Dithruibh,  i.e.  the  island  of  of  Eildare.  Colgan  rendersthis,  '*  La- 
the  pilgrims,  now  Daimh-inis,  or  De-  genii  sub  patrocinio  Brigidse  nomine 
venish,  in  Loch  Erne,  near  Ennis-  famosae"  [clU50fA]btte]. 
killen,  in  the  county  of  Fermanagh,  ^  The  Munstermen  ofEoghan^ 8  race, 
of  which  St.  Molaise  is  the  patron  i.e.  the  race  of  Eoghan,  son  of  OiliU 
Saint.  These  two  Unes  are  supphed  Olum,  king  of  Munster  in  the  third 
from  a  MS.  copy  of  this  poem  in  the  century.  These  were  the  Mac  Car- 
Library  of  T.  C.  D.,  H.  1, 10,  fol.  148.  thaighs,  O'Suilebhains,  &c.  situate  in 

*  Breifnians,  i.e.  the  inhabitants  of  the  plainsof  the  present  County  of  Tip- 
the  present  counties  of  Leitrim  and  perary  before  the  English  Invasion. 
Cavan.   The  O'Ruaircs  and  O'Raghal-  ^  Ailbhe,  i.e.  the  patron  saint  of 
laighs  were  the  chief  families  of  these  Imleach  or  Emly,  in  the  Co.  of  Tippe- 
territories.  rary,  who  was  contemporary  with  St. 

^  Maedhog,    now    usually    caUed  Patrick.    Colgan  renderà  this  passage 

Mogue  or  Aidan.    He  is  the  patron  '*  Momonii  omnes  cum  suis  proceri- 

saint  of  Druimleathan  in  the  county  of  bus  [50  ija  b-co]tire]  sub  patrocinio 

Cavan,  and  of  Bossinbhir  in  the  county  Ailbei.  " 


/ 


778 


ADDENDA  TO 


<DaI  5-CA|r  tt]le.  Al)  SAfitA  5Ui)-u|t, 

2l]t  cui  Iphl^w^]^' 
8t|t  cui  ^2t)ocu]lle  5AP  56^11^^^, 

S]ol  5-CAQID  5-Co]leAi>. 

SuAf  Aft  À]li>ey 
8lf  è  A  |tu!)  Af  |iAc  nèìfte 
2l|t  òtti  BAiti]ie« 

C01)1>ACCA]5  U^le  A^t  òtti  6]A7tÀ]t) 
3o  DA  5-COfÌ)|U)]l)1), 

Sl'f  bAl  D-2l|tA]6e  3A|>  ^oti)ftoll 

8t|t  òul  Coii)30|ll« 
3lftb*0A0]ri>  6]YteAt7t?^  50  i)-a  tDAi^CAib^ 

8ttì)A]l  f  A511>AO]b, 

$uA]|tc  AD  ou]](e  be]b]b  tt|le 

2l|i  òùl  Pbtó|iA]5. 
^P^H  6i|ieAi)i)  ii]le  A]t  òtti  P4^bjiA]3, 

ti]  fsél  cle]ce, 
«|)o  ceAp  bo  he]t  A]t  cftl  i>a  f  Iaca, 

l^  i)A  b7te|ce. 


'Hannan,  i.e.  patron  saint  of  the 
diocese  of  Kìllaloe,  in  the  Coiintj  of 
Giare.  He  wbb  of  the  race  of  Dal- 
g-CaÌ8,  and  died  in  the  year  639.  See 
Ware*s  Bishops  ofKillahe. 

^  MochuiUe,  i.e.  the  patron  saint  of 
the  Ghorch  of  Fìacail  in  Mac  Conma- 
ra*8  country,  in  the  Gounty  of  Giare. 
Feast,  12th  Jane. 

■  Clann-Choileain,  This  was  one  of 
the  tribe-names  of  the  Mac  Gonmaras, 
whose  territory  was  originally  coex- 
tensive  with  the  deanery  of  O-g-Gaiein 
in  the  Connty  of  Giare. 


'  Di  Eathach,  i.e.  the  descendants 
of  Eochaidh,  grandson  of  Core,  Mng 
of  Munster.  The  princìpal  &mily 
of  thia  race  was  O'Mathghamhna 
[O'Mahony]. 

^Firom  the  Cam  to  Cork,  i.e.  from 
Gam  Ui-Neid  at  Hisen  head  to  the 
city  of  Gork. 

«  Bairre,  i.  e.  St.  Barry,  patron 
Saint  of  the  diocese  of  Gork. 

^  Ciaran,  i.e.  St.  Giaran  of  Gluain- 
micnois. 

'  Dal'Araidhe,  i.e.  the  inhabltants 
of  the  tract  of   country    extending 


CAMBEEKaiS  i:y£RSUS. 


779 


The  Dal-g-Cais  ali,  the  fine  fresh  host 

Under  Mannan's»  patronage. 
Under  the  patronage  of  Mochuilley  withont  complaint 

Are  the  fair  Clann-Choileain.' 
The  Ui-Eath9flh»  frojn  the  Cam»»  to  Cork 

High  in  beauty, 
Whose  resolve  is  quiet  prosperity, 

Are  under  Bairre.*^ 
The  Connaoians  ali  under  shdter  of  Ciaran"^ 

With  their  subdivisions, 
And  the  Dal  Araidhe*  without  mistake 

Under  Comhghall^s'  protection. 
The  great  saintg  of  Eire,«^  with  their  monks, 

As  we  flnd  [written], 
Joyous  the  host,  ali  shall  boast 

Of  Patrick's  protection. 
Ali  Eire^s  men  are  under  the  protection  of  Patrick, 

It  ÌJ9  UQ  bidden  story^ 
I  love  to  be  under  ahdter  of  thisi  cbief  saint, 
«On  the  jndgment  day.** 


from  lubhar-Chinn-tragha    [Newry] 

to  Sliabh  MÌ8,     in    the    county    of 

Antrim.     The  Meg  Aengusa   [Ma* 

gennises]  were   in  latter  times  the 

chief  famìly  of  this  race. 

'  St.  Comhghall,  i.e.  of  Beannchor 

now  Bangor  in  the  County  of  Down. 

This  Saint  died  on  the  lOth  of  May, 

6Q1. 
*   Great  aainta.  Keating  gìvee  this 

^uatram  somewhat  differently,  thus  : 


7- 


Ir  eAij-uióe, 


131j;iv&nAi3  uile." 

Which  is  thufl  translated  by  Oolgan, 
Acta  SS.  p.  646  : 

<*  Axchiprsesules  sancti  cum  suis 
monachis  finaliter,  quacunque  prooe- 
dnnt  TÌa,  canne»  sub  patrodinio  Fa- 
tridi." 

Judgment  day,  This  alludes  to  the 
belief  that  St.  Patrick  was  to  judge 
the  Irish  people  on  the  last  day. 


/ 


780  ADDENDA  TO 


ADDENDA  B. 

The  following  Acta  of  a  synod  of  the  province  of  Ardmacha,  held  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Mary,  are  piinted  here,  as  illustrating  a  part  of  Irish  histoiy,  dis- 
cussed  in  chap.  xxv.  of  this  work.  They  were  transcribed  by  the  Editor  from 
the  MS.  Tolume  in  Marsh *8  Library,  entitled,  Precedente  of  Armagh;  and 
are  now  published  for  the  first  time.  The  Btyìe  of  theìr  Latin  is  far  below 
the  contemporary  standard  on  the  continent,  a  fact  that  may  be  explained  by 
one  of  the  authorities  cited  in  voL  i.  p.  225,  of  this  work.  Canon  xiL  appears 
to  prove  that  one  of  the  decrees  of  the  synod  of  Caiseal  was  a  dead  letter  in  the 
province  of  Ardmacha  at  least.  Canon  viii.  has  not  acquired  such  celebrit/ 
as  might  be  expected  from  the  prevalent  tone  in  Irish  historical  discus- 
sions.  In  the  MS.  there  are  some  errors  of  the  pen,  but  the  sense  is  generally 
clear: 

**Beformanda  in  Concilio  Provinciali  Rev<>™»'  in  X*®*  Patrìs  acDom.  Dom. 
Gregorii  (sic)  Dowdall.  Archiep.  Axdmach.  totius  Hibemiss  Prìmatis,  cele- 
brato in  ecclesiam  (sic)  St*  Petri  de  Drogheda,  A.I).  1553. 

*'  I.  In  primis,  ut  declarentar  omnes  sacerdotes  qm  hac  in  tempestate  matri- 
moninm  contrahere  prsesumpserunt,  verum  et  notori!  fomicatoi^s  jam  pluries 
moniti,  ut  (qui)  scorta  sua,  non  secus  qaam  uxores  in  domibus  suis  publice 
detinuerunt,  suis  beneficiis  privatos,  et  inhabiles  ad  regìmen  vel  ad  sacramen- 
tcrum  administrationem,  doneccum  iis  super  his  sit  sufficìenter  dispensatum;  et 
alii  fornicatores  privandi  sunt  per  superiorem. 

"  II.  Item.  Qualiter  procedatur  centra  episcopos  et  alios  quoscunqae 
conferentes  beneficia  ecclesiastica  il  la  quibus  immanet  cura  animamin, 
laicis  et  pueris,  sub  tali  fraudulehto  colore,  ut  aliquis  presbyter  coUatus  sit 
aut  institutus,  fructibus  beneficii  cedentibus  ipsi  laico,  seu  puero  ;  dlfinitum 
est  quod  episcopi  conferentes  ita  beneficia  suspendantur  a  coUatione  benefìcio- 
rum,  et  beneficia  sic  collata  de  novo  per  metropolitanum  dignis  confe- 
rantur. 

**III.  Item.  Qualiter  procedatur  centra  simoniacos  episcopos  quiprsedicto 
vel  alio  quovis  modo  vendant  ecclesiastica  beneficia,  et  de  dispositione  bene- 
ficiorum  sic  collatorum  ;  suspendantur  episcopi  ut  supra,  et  beneficia  conferan- 
tur  ut  supra. 

"IV.  Item.  De  beneficiis  divisis  sive  illa,  sive  aliis  pluribus  viis  et  modis; 
diffinitum  est  quod  vacant  illa  beneficia. 

*'  V.  Item.  Quid  agendum  est  de  laicis  et  nobìlibus  qui  per  falsi  suggestionem 


CAMBEENSIS    EVEESUS.  781 

et  veri  snppressionem  impetrant  a  Sede  Apostolica  beneficia  carata  in  simpli- 
oem  prflebendam,  et  dìgnitates  etiam  regulares  in  commcndam,  falso  asserente» 
decorem  et  yenostatem  ecclesìie  CathoUcse  per  heec  augmentarì  ;  diffinitam 
est  quodlittersB  similìter  impetratsB,  seu  in  fnturum  impetrandce  sint  sur- 
reptitise. 

"VI.  Item,  Declaratum  in  qno  stata  consistant  prselati  et  sacerdotes  qai 
bac  praeterìta  tempestate  joxta  rìtam  hasreticoram,  non  solum  divina  celebra* 
runt  officia  et  ecclesiastica  sacramenta  administrarant  veram  per  (sic)  sectam 
illam  et  rìtam  in  snis  praedicationibos  approbaverant,  et  commendaverunt, 
diffinitam  est  qaod  omnes  sapradicti  qoi  non  volùntate  sed  meta  hoc  fece- 
rant  admittantur  ad  gratiam  et  ad  absolntionem  per  acta  poenitentia  (sic). 

**  VII.  Item,  Decretam  non  modo  pregiati  et  sacerdotes  veram  etiam  omnes 
laici  fideles  cajoscanqae  gradas,  status,  aat  conditionis  existunt  per  totam  pro- 
vinciam  omnes  ecclesiaa  antiqnos  rìtas  et  ceremonias  in  crucibas,  imaginibus, 
laminarìbus,  thorìbulis,  horis  canonicis,  missis  celebrandis,  et  sacramentis  mi- 
nistrandiSy  nec  non  in  festis  et  jejaniis  ab  ecclesia  ìndictis,  pane  et  aqua  bene- 
dictis,  et  csBterìs  aliis  qnibascanqae  in  ecclesìa  Dei  liactenns  usitatis,  solitis 
et  consaelis  observabunt,  castodient  et  ad  posse  manuteneant,  ac  illis,  per- 
petuis  temporibus  peragant  ut  casus  contingat,  aut  necessitas  requirìt, 
utantur  et  fruantur  sub  poena  ezcommunìcationis  et  clericie  prìvationis  bcnc- 
ficiorum. 

^'YIIL  Item.  Quod  omnes  episcopi  constituant  et  deputabunt  in  suis  dioccc- 
sibus  inquisitorem  vel  inquisìtores  haereticae  pravitatis,  prout  metropolitanus 
in  sua  Dicocesiet  tota  provincia.  Si  comperti  fuerint  alìquis  vel  aliqua  vir  vcl 
mulìer  ex  obstinantia,  aut  prava,  aut  h»retica  opinione  vilipendere,  aut  post 
hac  hujiismodi  ritus  ampkcti  et  sequi  noUe,  quod  tunc  unusquisque  rector 
vel  vìcarìus  aut  curatus  cujusque  ecclesias  denuntiet  buie  inquisitori  aut  loci 
dioBc^sano  infra  dìes  *  *  illmn  vel  illam  qui  de  hoc  vitio  infra  limites  sua; 
paroechisB  sic  repertus  aut  reperta  fuerit,  subpoena  suspensionis  in  divinis. 

"  IX.  Item.  Quod  nullus  cujuscunque  gradus  in  ecclesia  exigat  aliquid  prò 
administratione  sacramentorum  sub  poena  suspensionis  ab  administratione 
ejusdem  sacramenti  et  praesertìm  illud  quod  vulgarìter  dicìtur,  onus  olei,  ex 
sacramento  extremae  unctionìs. 

**  X.  Item.  Ut  sacerdotes  incedant  in  habitu  et  tonsura  decente  qua  valeant 
ad  minus  discemi  a  laicis  et  maxime  tempore  celebrationis  Divinorum  sub  poena 
arbitranda  per  superìorem. 

**XI.  Item*  Ut  cogantur  laici  ad  reparationem  ecclesiarum  per  suspensio- 
nem  et  clerici  et  firmarli  per  fructuum  sequestrationem  et  abstractioncm. 

"XII.  Item.  Ut  fiat  aliqua  moderatio  in  exactione  mortuariorum  ubi  paupertas 
adest,  et  relieta  et  orphani  egent,  statutum  et  ordinatum  est,  ut  si  tantum  su- 
persunt  de  bonis  defuncti  ut  relictae  vel  relieta  et  unusquisque  de  orphanis  pò- 
terìt  habcre  unum  animai,  scilicet  vaccam  aut  caballum  ejusque  (sic)  estima- 
tionem  in  aliis  jocalibus  vel  argento  quod  tunc  animai  quod  supererit  cedat  ec- 


782  ADDENDA  TO 

deaui  I  sin  autem  tot  non  offendantnr,  quod  tunc  quilibet  fector,  Tìoe  Tel  canf 
toBi  aeu  firmarìiu,  vel  alim  in  ea  parte  aliqu»  intemae  pnBtendens  ocmtaxtos 
■it,  «z  qnolibet  animale  vel  cjat  yalore  *  *  et  fine  aocipoe  12^,  e*  de  qnoliliet 
bove,  Tel  sue  recipere  sex  denarioB. 

'*  XIII.  Item.  Quoad  diyortia  a  thoro  et  oohaUtatione  mutua»  propter  adiil- 
terium  aut  aliam  quamcunque  cawaam,  ti  et  ipsi  postmodum  adulterium  cum 
aliia  oommiterunt,  leintegrentnr  snia  primis  uzoribiis  et  prttaertim  ut  Carolos 
Boucher  de  Fontana,  et  Johannes  Maminmt  de  Kearstaìi  parcBchìie  de  Teimoii- 
feigban  infira  sex  dies  post  publicationem  pmsentium  reconcilientur,  et  acci- 
piant  suas  antìquas  uzores  ;  Carolus  prsdictiu  Slinam  Lewis,  et  Johannes  ilie 
Jenet  Lawler  sub  poena  nuò^^^ùi  exoommunicationis. 

**Xiy.  Item.  Quod  lliomas  Daicy  Midensis  Itoceseoa  infra  12  dìessab 
eisdem  pcenis  oonducat  suam  propriam  joxmm.  Margaretam  OEbtall,  r^ecta 
moniali  cum  qua  per  plures  dies  in  anim»  su»  non  modioom  perìculom,  ex- 
pulsa  sua  prsdicta  legitima  uzore,  adulterium  continuaTÌti. 

*'  XV.  Item.  De  Translatione  jcgunii  poiificationii  Beata»  Virginia  in  Vigilia 
S.  BrigidsB  statutum  est  quod  ita  fiat. 

**  XVI,  Item.  Quod  prooessio  bis  in  hebdomada  fiat  prò  stata  regio  Mazis, 
et  una  collecta  in  missis. 

"  XYU.'  Item.  Quod  singuli  rectores  et  yicarii  qui  non  nonint  prodicare, 
conducant  quater  in  anno  prsedicatorem. 

"  XVni.  Item.  Quod  libri  noyi  non  (sic)  lingua  yemacula  acripti  prò  Ulo 
hseretioo  ritu  celebrando,  ubìque  per  proyinciam  ducantur  ad  metropolitaniim, 
aut  cgus  commissarios  comburendi 


**  Statutum  et  ordinatom  est  in  Concilio  FroTÌnciali  Rey«i'  in  X«*  Patris  Dm. 
Qeorgii  Archiepiscopi  Armachani  totius  HibenùA  Primatia  celebrato  in 
ecclesia  St.  Fetrìde  Drogheda  16  die  Mensis  Februarìi  1556  ;  quod  : 

"  Infrascrìpta  Festa  quoad  diyinorum  seryitla  a  ministris  ecclesise,  temporibus 
ut  jam  consuetum  erat,  obserrentur,  et  in  ecclesiis  celebrentur,  et  sic  in  pul- 
pito temporibus  debitìs,  sicut  et  alia  Festa  declarentur  et  ezponantur  paroe- 
chianis  :  non  per  hoc  tamen  prohibetor  operariis  agri  cultoribus,  et  allis  Isbo- 
ratoribus,  quo  mìnus  dictis  diebus  festlTis  sua  opera  ruralia  ezercere  possiut. 

*'  I.  Festum  conyersionis  S.  Pauli.  II.  Festum  Visitationis  B.  M.  Virginis. 
ITI.  Festum  S.  MargaretaB.  IV.  Festum  S.  Annae.  V.  Decollatio,  S.  Johan- 
nis  BaptistsB.  VI.  Festum  S.  Francisd.  VII.  Festum  S.  Augostini.  VIL  Fes- 
tum S.  Clementis.  IX.  Festum  S.  Petri  ad  Vincula.  X.  Vigilia  Poriflcatìionis 
B.  M.  Virginia  debet  obserrari  (in?)  yigilia  S.  Brigidae." 


CAHBBBNSia  ETBKSUS. 


783 


ADDENDA    C. 

The  following  account  of  the  Sjnod  of  Hathbreasail  ìa  prìnted  from  Br. 
CiTncli's  Xiatin  translation  of  Eeating's  Hìstory  of  Ireland.  Seeat  p.  53,  supra 
Lhe  difTerent  opinions  on  the  date  of  this  synod  and  the  place  in  which  it  was 
lield.  X)r.  O'Donovan  is  of  opinion  it  may  be  inferred  from  a  passage  in  an  old 
life  of  St.  Canice  that  Hathbreasail  (which  was  situate  in  the  ancient  territory 
of  Osraidhe)  was  the  ancient  name  of  Mountrath,  lV)ó]i)  i^a  ^iyc^,  q.  d.  ^óji) 
H;svcA  l>T^AfAil,]  which  was  in  Osraidhe,  and  near  Clonenagh,  which  was  in 
Laeghis. 

Anno.  Ilio.  **Prout  in  yetustis  ecclesiasticis  Annalibus  Cluonegnochie 
[Clnain  eidhneach,  now  Clonenagh]  Fintani  in  Lesia  scriptum  legimus,  celebria 
ecclesiasticorum  comitia  habita  sunt  apud  Hathbreasil,  Gilberto  alias  GiUes, 
Limricensi  episcopo  summi  pontificis  per  Hibemiam  legato,  concilii  prseside. 
QusB  porro  in  eo  Consilio  transacta  sunt,  sic  se  habent. 

*'  Sicut  in  Anglia  duodecim  episcopi  ad  Aquilonarem  plagam  instituti  sunt 
qui  Sboracencis  Archiepiscopi  subjacent  imperio,  et  ad  Austrum  duodecem 
alii  qui  ad  Cantuariensem  Archiepiscopum  audirent  ;  sic  in  eo  concilio  sancì- 
tum  est,  ut  in  Hibernia  duodecem  episcopi  in  Leihumoa,  et  totidem  in 
Leihcunxtia,  ac  duo  insuper^  in  Mn>iA  continerentur. 

"  Ibi  praet^^a  decretum'est,  ut  episcopis,  ecclesias,  fundique  illas  spectantes 
in  ìntegrum  conferrentur,  a  temporalium  ut  vocant  dominorum,  potestate  om- 
nino  immunes.* 

"  DioBceses  quoque  singul»  statis  circumscriptse  sunt  limitibus. 
''In  Ultonza  sex  sedes  episoopales  stabilita  sunt,  nimirum  1.  Ardmacha- 
na,  qu89  prima  totius  Hibemie  est,  quam  qui  Archiepiscopus  obtinet,  totius 
HibemisB  primas  dicitur,  et  caeteris  omnibus  Hibernise  episcopis  dignitate  pras- 
ceUit.  2.  Clocherensis.  3.  Ardstrathensis.  4.  Derensis.  5.  Connerensis  ;  et^  6. 
Dunensis. 
"In  Midi  A.  1.  Damliacensis  ;  et  2.  Cluanardensis. 

"In  CoMNACiA.  1.  Tuamensis,    vulgo.  Cu^tn)  &a  suaIoi^i)  2.  Clonfertensis 
St>  Brendani.  3.  Cungensis.  4.  Eìllalensis,  seu  Alladensis  ;  et  5.  Ardcharnensis. 
"  Ita  ut  in  universa  Leihcunnia,*  duodecim  (primate  in  numerum  minime 
revocato)  censerentur. 


^  This  would  make  a  total  of  twenty- 
six:  but  from  the  last  paragragh  in 
this  extract  it  appears  there  were  only 
twenty-flve.  Others,  not  without 
good  reasons,  reduce  the  number  to 
twenty-four.  In  the  latter  case,  this 
clause  should  be,  not  "  ac  duo  in- 
super," but  "  quorum  insuper  duo." 

'  A  clear  proof  that  the  immunity  of 


ecclesiastical  property  did  not  erigi, 
nate  with  the  council  of  Caiseal. 

'  The  editor  has  introduced  those 
cyphers.  There  are  good  reasons  for 
believing  that  this  "  et"  should  be 
**seu." 

*  AH  Connacht  was  thus  included 
in  Leath  Cuinn,  at  this  period  at 
least,  and  the  boundary  line,  the  Eiscir 


784 


ADDENDA  TO 


**In  MoMOMiA,  porro  h»  sedes  episcopale^  sitae  Bunt.  l.  Cassilensis,  qua 
Leihmon  Archiepìacopiu  i>otitur.&  2.  lismorensìs,  seu  Waterfordlensis,  3. 
Corcagiensis.  4.  Bathmaiensis  in  Desgirt.  5.  Limbricensis.  6.  Kìldalaeiisis, 
seu  Laonenais  ;  et  7,  Emblacensls  Ibari. 

'*  In  Lagenia.  1.  Kilkenniensis.  2.  Leighlinensis.  3.  Eildarìensis.  4.  Glen- 
dalochenaÌB.    5.  et  Fernensis,  sive  Wexfordiensis. 

"  Hi  vero  quinque  episcopatus  quos  Laoenia.  continet,  et  septem  quos  coni- 
plectitur  MoMONiA  in  unum  si  coalescant,  duodenarios  epìscopataum  numeras 
in  Leihmoa  reperietur.  Causa  yero,  cur  hic  Dublinensis  sedes  non  lecensetur, 
est,  quod  illìus  sedis  Archiepiscopo  in  Anglia  Cantuariensis,  vel  Eborsucensis, 
consecrationis  beneflcium  impendere  solitus  fuit.^  «  *  «  • 

•  •  *  *  <<Ut  mea  qnidem  fert  opinio,  licet  id  author  meus  non  exprimat^ 
]M[omonia  sex  episcopatibus  et  Lagenia  sex'  aliis,  insigniebantur,  citra  Cassili- 
ensem  Archiepiscopum,  qui  universis  praeerat  :  sicut  enim  uniyersam  Leilimose 
rempublicam  rex  unus  administrabat,  sic  in  eadem  Leilimoà,  rei  ecclesìasticce 
procurandae  onus  archiflamen  praeficiebatur. 

**  Kxhibeo  hic  elenchuni  episcopatuum,  quos  concilium  illud  Rathbrassilcusc 
in  Ilibernià  designayit,  et  quibus  terminis  singulos  definivit.^ 


mada,  from  Cloainmicnois  to  Galway, 
appears  to  bave  been  abandoned. 
Vide  supra,  p.  683,  note. 

B  The  see  of  Caiseal  was  certaìnly 
archiepiscopal  at  this  period,  A.D. 
1 1 10.  It  had  been  made  a  metropoli- 
tan  see  by  St.  Celsus,  **  de  novo,"  as 
St.  Bernard  says  ;  whicb,  however, 
does  not  by  any  tneans  prore  that 
Imleach  had  not  been  an  archiepiscopal 
see.  The  annals  of  Innisfallen,  A.D. 
545,  and  913,  cali  the  archbishop  of 
Ardmacha,  bishop  of  Leath  Cuinn, 
whìch  implied  as  correlative  a  bishop 
of  Leath  Mogha. 

«  But  not  without  protcsts  from  the 
Irish  clergy,  though  this  synod  ac- 
quiesced.  In  1122  the  burgesses  and 
clergy  of  Dublin  wrote  to  Ralph  of 
Canterbury:  *»Episcoin  Hiberniae 
maximum  zelum  erga  nos  habent,  et 
maxime  ille  cpiscopus  qui  habitat 
Ardimachee,  quia  nos  nolumus  obedire 


eorum  ordinationi,  sed  semper  sub 
vestro  domìnio  esse  volumus.  Sylloge 
Ep.  p.  100.  The  other  two  sees,  Wa- 
terford  and  Limerick,  over  vhich  the 
archbishops  of  Canterbury  had  oc- 
casionally,  during  the  eleventh  and 
twelfth  centuries,  exercised  jurisdic- 
tion,  were  by  this  synod  clearly  re- 
stored  to  the  Irish  church. 

'  Eeating's  own  conjecture  is  not 
of  any  weight  against  the  assertion  of 
his  author,  that  Dublin  was  not  an 
Irish  see  at  this  time.  Some  of  the 
Dubliners  were  not  content  with  the 
arrangement,  as  they  elected,  in'ìl21, 
St.  Celsus  (then  archbishop  of  Ard- 
macha) ;  but  his  Danish  opponent 
appears  to  bave  succeeded  :  see  last 
note,  and  Lanigan,  voi.  ìv.  p.  47. 

8  The  boundaries  of  the  dioceses,  it 
will  be  seen,  are  very  indistinct  at  the 
present  day,  but  not  more  so  than  the 
boundaries  assigned  to  kingdoms  and 


CAMBBSNSI3  ETEBSTJS. 


785 


''  Seclìs  Arbkàchanìb  ditio  a  monte  Bragho>  ad  CualllekiaBachtami^'  et  a 
Bioro^^  ad  Fluyiiim  magnnm^' extendìtur. 

**  Cx^ocBQHBirsis  Bicecesis  a  Slnrio  magno  ad  GabhtiìUiimam,i^  et  a  Monte 
Batho^^  ad  Mcmiem  Lai^nmi^  l^omgìtiir. 

'*  Ardsbathbnsis  episcopatos  Monte  Largo  et  Camgla3Sia,i«  necnon 
Lodiertiio»!' et  Benfc^bhnio^*  daudittir. 


provinces  In  a  document  nearly  con- 
temporaTjr  with  tMs  synod.  Book  of 
Rights,  p.  1^,  &c.  To  persons  Krihg 
at  the  time  the  boundarìes  were,  no 
doubt,  sufflciently  fixed  hy  a  few  well 
known  land-marks.  As  the  division 
of  the  island  into  two  ecclesiastical 
provinces  was  founded  on  the  old 
teTTÌtorìaL  or  civil  diyision  of  Leath 
Mhogha  and  Leath  Chuinn,  so  it  is 
probable,  from  the  T^ell'ascertained  li- 
mits  of  many  of  the  follo^ing  dio- 
ceses,  thAt  the  same  principio  was' 
adopted  in  dividing  the  4;wo  provinces 
into  dìoceses»  though  the  houndaries 
cannot  now  be  in  ali  cases  accurately 
determiued. 

d  Sliabh  Breagh,  i.e.  Mona  Brega- 
rum  (Adamnan,  lib.  2,  e.  3),  now 
Slieve  Brej,  a  rango  of  hills  in  the 
barony  of  Ferrard,  in  the  sonth  of 
the  county  of  Lonth. 

10  Cuaille  Cianachta,  i.e.  the  pole  or 
the  tali  tree  of  Kianachta,  now  Coolkee- 
naght,.  in  the  barony  of  Omagh,  county 
of  Tyrone,  stili  formiug  the  boundary 
of  the  diocese  of  Ardmacha.  There  is 
another  locality  of  this  name  in  the 
parish  of  Faughanvale,  county  of  Lon- 
donderry,  with  wliich  the  place  bere 
referred  to  as  the  boundary  of  the 
diocese  of  Armagh  should  not  be  con- 
founded.    (J.O'D.) 

11  Bior  was  the  ancient  name  of 
that  part  of  the  rirer  Foyle,   near 

50 


Liflford,  county  of  Donegal. 

"  Abhainn  Mhor,  i.e.  the  great 
river,  now  the  Blackwater.  Ali  the 
territory  comprised  withìn  these  four 
points  was  originally  possessed  by  the 
Oirghialla. 

13  Gahhail  liuin,  now  Galloon,  a 
townland  situate  at  the  exti^emity  of 
Upper  Loch  Erne. 

"  Sliabh  Beatha,  now  Slieve  Beagh, 
a  mountain  on  the  confines  of  the 
countiesof  Fermanaghand  Monaghan. 

15  Sliabh  Larga,  now  Slievelargy,  a 
mountain  in  the  parish  of  Airegal 
Dachiarog  [Errigal  Keerogue],  in  the 
county  of  Tyrone.  See  Ordnance 
Survey  of  Tyrone,  sheet  44.  (J.O'D.) 

!<*  Camglass,  now  the  Tops,  a  bill 
between  Kaphpe  and  Donaghmore,  in 
the  county  of  Denegai.  See  Ann. 
Four  Mast.  1417.     («T.  O'D.) 

1^  Loch  Crui,  a  lake  in  the  south 
of  the  county  of  Tyrone. 

18  Beanri'Fhoibhne,  i.e.  Fevny's  or 
Evenue's  Ben  or  peak,  now  Ben-Eve- 
new,  or,  as  it  is  more  usually  but  incor- 
rectly  written,  Benyevenagh,  a  moun- 
tain on  the  cast  side  of  Loch  Foyle. 
See  the  Ordnance  Memoir  of  the  Pa- 
rish of  Templemore,and  Reeves'sEccle- 
sias.  Antìq.  p.  250.  This  diocese  was 
nearly  co-extensive  with  Cineal 
Eoghain,  as  marked  on  the  map  pre- 
fixed  to  the  Circuit  of  Muircheartach 
Mac  NeilL 


r 


784 


ADDENDA  TO 


/ 


/ 


•*In  MoMOMiA,  porro  h»  sedes  episcopaies  «^ 
Leihmon  Archiepiscopus   potitur.»   2.  liamoff"  *; 
Coicagìensis.   4.   Ratìmudenab  in  Desg^t.  jìt 
seu  Laonenais;  et  7.  Emblacensis  Ibari.       à  ri 

"  In  Lagenia.    1.  Kilkenniensis.  2.  F    f     • 
dalochensis.    5.  et  Fernensis,  siveWr       ' 

**  Hi  vero  quinque  episcopatu»  qn''  ^ 
plectituT  MoMONiA  in  unum  si  cty     '- 
in  Leihmoa  reperietur.    Causa  t      /     ^ 
est,  quod  illius  sedie  Archiepip  ,       /      n 
consecrationis  beneflcium  m'j 

•  •  ♦  •    ««Ut  mea  qv/,  ' 
^omonia  sex  episcopat*  // 
ensem  Ajrchiepìscopur     /  " 

rempublicam  rexur     • 
procurandiB  unus  f  J  . 

««Exhibeohic  .^  Shrure.Br;n, 

in  Ilibernià  de'       '^  '''  ^^^  ^"^^  °^  * 
,,.<ce  in  the  north-cast  ex- 

, J  barony  of  Iiiishowen,  in 
Biada,  fr  ./of  Denegai.  Water  oozes 
appear .  'ftank»  an^  ^o^ma  a  well  near 
Vide  ,/fter-maxl^,  which  is  believed  to 
»  /i'a  medicinal  quality,  which 
/^adne88,likethe  well  at  Gleann 
Vgealt,  in  Kerry.  This  diocese 
^  chiefly  Qccupied  hy  the  Cineal 
^^naiU.     (J.O*D.) 

SI  Now  Torr  head,  in  the  county  of 
^ntrim,  the  nearest  point  to  the  coast 
of  Scothmd, 

"  Port'àfurhhuilg,  This  was  the 
ancient  name  of  an  inlet  of  the  sea  at 
Rath-Murbhuilg,  now  Magherà,  at 
the  foot  of  Slieve  Donard,  in  the 
county  of  Down.     (J.O*D.) 

«8  Ollarbha,  now  the  Larne  Water, 
in  the  county  of  Antrim. 

'*  Cuan  snamha  aighneach,  was  cer- 
tainly  the  ancient  name  of  Carlingford 
Loch.     (J.O*D.) 

*B  Gleann  Righe^  the  valley  of  the 
Newry   river,    nearly    parallcl    with 


/ 


^  gm,^^  Porto 

JamdoBCiianuDi'^ 
^eujnamBe«i,CSi»an- 


a' 


which  "the  Dane's  cast,"  tte  to- 
dary  between  ObghiaUa  and  Uladh, 
extends.  See  Circuit  of  Muircbear- 
tach  Mac  Neill,  p.  31,  note  34. 

««  Not  known.  In  another  copy 
the reading  is  "0  Gh/eann Righerei- 
AelmhagHr  By  farthegreaterF^^^ 
this  dìoeese  was  occupied  W  ^^  ^' 

dians. 

«7  Nor  is any  space  ytfoTÌt,8SJJ 
is  mchidedin  thelaat,  SceBcevess 
Bkjdesias.  Antiq.  St.  Mael-maediog 
divìded  the  dioceses  afterwards. 

M  Cam  Duin  Cuair.  Dan  ^ 
was  the  ancient  name  of  BathcoK,  « 
small  Tillage  in  the  barony  of  I^^er 
Moyfenrath,countfof  Mestò.  ^^^ 

Four  Mast.  799. 

«  Torrente  Hinurgense,  m  ^ 
Lochan  na  h-imrime,  le.  the  small 
lake  of  the  rowing.  Novuntooim. 

«  Clochan,  i.e.arowof8tepping- 
stones  in  a  ford.  Situatìoa  iinc^- 
It  is  certainly  net  Goghan,  ùitje 
King's  County,  but  some  place  on  the 
boundary  of  East  and  WMeaift-  / 
should  he  observed  that  the  dioc^  ^ 
Daimhliag,  [Duleek]  and  Cìmin-m 
[Clonard]  comprised  ancient  Meatìi; 
that  the  diocese  of  Duleek,  «tending 


CAUBRBKSI8  EVEBSUS. 


787 


\ 


\ 


*'  Glvanoomiiamu  sita  est. 

*<icopatiM  a  Sinnieoamne  àdBariiinatn,Uet  a81iabhaobto>« 

Het  asBlgnati  sunt  a  Sttcoo  atnne  ad  Afdahamam^s 
st  a  Vado  Asyli,  ad  Siim«iim  amnem. 
hrinino*'  rersTts  aquilonem  ad  ardnum  Nem* 
Vado  ad  oceanum  protrahitur. 
^,  et  A8roàm>>  occidentem  Tenus  ac  iifter 
^2>  '  liJtDBVFflx  episcopo  snbjacel. 

>  .i^rdcharna  et  a  KeseoriB*'  ad  flibhor- 

.^RDCHARMBNSEH,   Seti  AbDACHBUSBH  SpéC- 


i5reagh  to  Rathcore,  on 
.biers  of  ancient  Leinster,  com- 

oed  nearly  ali  East  Meath,  and 
that  the  diocese.  of  Clonard,  extending 
from  Clochan  to  the  Shannon,  com- 
prised  nearly  West  Meath.  This  lat- 
ter  diocese  comprìsed  that  of  Ardagh. 

31  UrchoUlte,  or  Hibhorchollin.  is 
now  unknown. 

'*  Cluain  Conaircs  now  Cloncurry, 
in  the  north  of  the  county  of  Kildare, 
which  was  also  on  the  bonndary  be- 
tween  the  ancient  Meath  and  Leinster, 

^  Burren,  in  the  north-west  of  the 
county  of  Giare. 

3*  Sliahh  JEchighCf  a  chain  of  moun^ 
tains  between  the  counties  of  Giare  and 
Galway.  The  Succns  is  the  river 
Suca  [Suck.]  In  the  tribes  and  c.us- 
toms  of  Ui  Maine,  there  is  a  map.  of 
the  territory  ìncluded  in  this  diocese. 
It  was  occupied  principally  by  the 
Ui  Maine  and  tlieir  tributaries. 

^^  Ardcharna,  now  Ardcarne,  near 
the  town  of  Boyle,  in  the  county  of 
Roacommon. 

^  Athantermainn,  i.e.  the  ford  of  the 
termon,  i.e.  the  ford  of  Termon  CaeU 


ainne,  near  Gastlerea,  in  the  west  of 
the  county  of  Roseommon. 

«^  Abhainn  O  m^Briuin,  te  the  rirer 
of  Ui-Briain-Seola»  in  the  barony  of 
Giare  and  county  of  Galway. 

88.  Nephia  mountain,  in  the  county 
of  Mayo. 

89  Aflsaroe,  on  the  river  Eme,  at 
BaU^shanno^y  in  the  county  of  Do* 
negai.    See  note  19»  snpra. 

*o  SruthantearmainB>  i.e.  the  stream 
of  the  termon,  i»e.  of  Termon-Dair- 
bhile,  in  Erris.  In  other  copies  it  is 
called  Cill'Dairbhile,  which  is  a 
church  in  the  west  of  the  barony  of 
Erris,  county  of  Mayo.  Sce  Ann, 
Four  Mast.  1248,  note  s^. 

*^  Sliaòh-an-iarairm,  i.e.  mountain 
of  the  iron,  now  SUeve-in-ìerin,  a 
mountain  in  the  county  of  Leitrim. 
.  *^  Kescorin,  a  mountain  in  the  ba- 
rony of  Gorran,  county  of  SUgo,usually 
called  Eeshcorran.  This  seems  to  bave 
included  the  diocese  of  Achonry. 

*^  Hibhorchollin,  In  some  Irish  copies 
thereadingis  UrchoUlte,  see  note  31, 
supra.  This  diocese  was  principally 
occupied  by  the  ditì*erent  tribes  of  the 


788 


ADDENDA  TO 


*'  Qaod  si  luBC  epitcopataum  dìstrìtmtìo  C<»iflcieiisi  clero  minss  arrìdeat,  esto 
eomm  arbitrii  aliam  qv»  maglb  ex  ipwram  animi  sententia  ùt.^^  paxtiitìonem 
instituere,  ea  cautela  semper  adhibita,  ut  non  sit  in  eomm  potealate,  pfaires  in 
tota  CoHACiA  quam  quinque  Epiaeopatiis  erigere. 

'<  CA88ILBN8X8  archi^Ì800pataa  ditio  a  Monte  EUinneo*^  ad  amnem 
Suiriom,  et  a  Cnamhchoilla^*  prope  Tipexariam  ad  [Griaa-Airbham«  i.  e.] 
Cro0greniam«7  protenditor. 

"  LuKoasNaia»  seu  WATBRFOBDiBNflu  aedÌB  fines  a  MiUahacha^  in  Bervi 
amnis  (Barrow)  margine,  prope  trìom  Fluviorum  eonfluTlum,  ad  Cktreagiam»  età, 
Suino  amne  ad  oceanum  excurrunt. 

<*  C0BCA01BN8M  CathedrtB  termini  ab  ipea  (^orcagn.  ad  CaminedamM  et  ab 
Abhanmora^^  ad  oceanum  tendunt. 

"  Bathmaighbnsisw  dÌGBcesis  a  Buibera"  adKinnbera,**  et  a  Feila  (Feale), 
ad  Dairbrìam^  sese  eztendit. 

'*  Qui  agri  a  Slìghdhalìay  seu  a  Semita  Magna  Ossirias,*^  ad  Saltum  Conculani,^ 


UiBriuinandwas  then  in  tbe  province 
of  Connacht. 
«4  These  are  cTidently  the  words  of 

Keating. 

"  Sliabh'Eibhlinne,  now  Slieve- 
Fhelim,  mountains  in  the  north-west 
of  the  county  of  Tipperary . 

48  Cnamhchoitl,  now  Cleghile,  or 
Cneamhchoill,  near  the  town  of  Tippe- 

rary. 

47  Grian-Airbh,  l.e.  Cros-Greine, 
now  Greane-hill,  in  the  barony  of 
Cranagh,  on  the  borders  of  Tippe- 
rary  and  Kilkenny.  This  was  the 
ancient  province  of  Oitoonde,  minus 
Kilkenny,  as  far  as  Gowran,  which  it 
Bometimes  included. 

48  Mileadhach,  a  place  in  the  county 
of  Kilkenny,  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Suir  and  Barrow. 

49  Tliis  diocese  Included  the  greater 
part,  if  not  the  whole  of  the  territory 
of  the  Deise. 

»o  Carn-Ui'Neid,  near  Mizenhead, 
in  the  south-west  of  the  county  of  Cork. 


See  Ann.  4  Mast.  1569, 1580. 

»*  Abhanmora,  now  Avomnoie,  or 
the  Blackwater  river,  in  the  north  of 
the  county  of  Cork.  This  diocese  was 
Besmond  proper,  in  ita  restricted 
limita. 

M  Rathmaighe,  i.e.  Hathmaighe  deis- 
eirt,  now  Ratass,  a  very  ancient 
church,  near  Tralee,  in  Kerry.  This 
diocese  was  afterwards  called  after 
Ardfert,  which,  after  the  EngKsh  in- 
vasion,  became  a  more  important 
church.     (J.O'D.) 

B*  Baoi-Bheirre,  now  Dursy  island,  at 
the  north-eastem  pointof  Bantry  bay- 

M  Kenmare. 

»»  Dairbhre,  now  Valentìa  island. 
From  t)ie  river  Feale  to  Dairbhre  was 
lar-Mhumhain,  or  west  Mimster. 

^  Slighe-Dala,  now  Ballaghmore, 
near  Borris  in  Ossory. 

^''Leim  Conchulainn,  i.e.  Cuchullin's- 
leap,  now  Leap-head,  or  as  it  is  cor- 
ruptly  called,  Loop-head,  at  the  month 
of  the  Shannon,  in  the  county  of  Giare. 


CAUBftENSIS  BTEBSUS. 


789 


et    fi.   £^bfa«clKto  ad  fiklabhoighiiiriglitim,»^  .et  ab  hoc  ad  Glaacdmumo^  ex- 
tenduattir  Ehxdaluabvsis  sea  IìA.oiibn8I8  episcopi  potestati  Bulóaoent. 

'  *  Ad  LiMBRicBNSBM  episcopatom  i^pectant  [agri  quos  Umtaat]  Mmìchetntfi^ 
orientem  TcorsìiB,  Atìùrciimia*!  Xodana^^  Loebguilas,^'  Pala»  magxnui  monti 
{^CoUì]  Ante .  ab  occidente  aAJaoens,^^  Ardpadrìg^^  yenas  Austrum,  Belacht 
febra,6«  Tulachli8a,«3^  Felsiara,"  Tairbearta,»»  Unchia'o  in  Tomoni^,  Cteiaea?^ 
in  Sliabhoighinrighio,  et  FIutìus  Niger.^a    Qui  se  hiece  limitibus  oppomt  sciat 


*®  Sliabh  Oighidh  an  righ,  now  called 
tlie  Cratloe  or  Glennagross  mountain, 
in  tliecounty  of  "Giare.    This  diocese' 
comprised  Thomond  or  north  Man- 
ster. 

*«  Now    Glànkeen,    near   Bormo*' 
keane»  in  the  county  of  Tipperaty. 

^0  Maekhema,  now  MuUcheorn,  or 
Mulkem,  a  rirer  in  the  north-east  of 
tìxe  coonty  of  Limorick.  See  Leabhùr 
na  g^Ceart,  p.  Sd^.note  /.  I)r,  Lynch- 
does  not  bere  translate  l$^eating*s  words 
satisfactorily.  The  fbUowing  is  the 
true  version  ; 

''limbricenais  dioecesis  flses  ita 
limitantur  ;  Orieotem  Tersus  a  Mael- 
kerna  flumine.  Vado  Lodano,  Lacu-* 
Guro,  et  Palude  Magno  Enoclcanise 
ab  occidente  adjaoente;  yersus  aus* 
tram  ab  Ardpatiwg,  i.e.  Colle  Sancti 
Patirtcii,  Bealaohfebhra  et  Tulachlesa; 
occidentem  versus  a  flumine  Fella  et 
Tarberta  ;  et  septentrionem  versus  a 
Qoinchia  in  Tuomonia,  Orucibus 
Mentis  Begii,  et  Pluvio  Kigro,  con- 
tinentur." 

61  &  62  Ath-ar^coinne  Lodain,  i.e. 
the  fordoppositeLodan,  now  obsolete. 
It  JLies  somewhere  on  the  line  between 
the  Mulkern  river  and  Loch  Gur. 

^  Loch  Gur,  a  celebrated  lake  in 
the  parish  of  Knockanj,  county  of 
Limerick. 
^*  Palnz-magnuB,    i.e.    an   Lathach 


mhor,  now  Baile-na-lathach,  (Ballyna- 
lahagh)  in  the  parish  of  Knóckany, 

«*  Ar'd-Phadraig^  ì.  e.  Patrick's 
height,  or  bill  ;  nowArdpatrick,  in  the 
barony  of  Coshlea,  and  county  of  Li- 
merick.    (J.O'D.) 

^  Bealach'Feabhradht  now  Ballagh- 
awry,  in  the  parish  of  Kilbolane,  in 
the  barony  of  Orbhraidhe  and  Coill- 
mhor,  county  of  Cp^k. 

^^.Tulacb  Uas,  ;now  Tullylease,  in 
the  north  of  the  county  of  Cork,  ba- 
rony of  Oriery . 

^  Fehiara,  This  is  a  mi|3take  for 
Feil  sÌATf  i.e.  the  river  Peale  beingrat 
the  west, side^  (J.O*D.) 
. .  fi9.  Now  Tarbert  on  the  Shannon,  at 
thejunction  of  the  counties  of  Kerry 
and  Limerick. 

70  Unckia.  Thisshouldbe  Cuinche, 
now  Quince,  or  Quinn  abbey,  in  the 
country  of  Giare. 

fi  Crossa  in  SUabh'Oighidh-^m" 
righ,  i.e.,  the  Grosses  of  the  Glenna- 
gross or  Cratloe  mountain.  £!rom  the 
Crosses  bere  mentioned  Gleann-na 
g-cros  derived  its  name. 

'^^  Dubh'ahhainn^  i.C.  Black  river, 
xkow,  the  Blackwater.  It  rises  in  the 
parish  of  Eilsealy,  and  fìdls  into  the 
Stomon,  opposite  Newcastle,  and 
ne^rly  opposite  the  Mulkem  river, 
about  two  miles  to  the  east  of  the  city 
of  Limerick. 


790 


ADDENDA  10 


M  Dd  «t  Ftttri  Apottoli,  necium  Diri  Patrioii,  et  eonok  vioem  gea^ntium,  ae 
denique  nrckaim  Catbolk»  praoepta  impagliare.''  Templum  Dìtss  Virgin» 
limMci  «ti  dkBoealB»  eodesiA  Cathednlii. 

**  BjnoLACBirns,  tea  IimoLACKMsra  8t.  Ibari'^  Dmomìb  »  Clitaaco^iiaf»  ad 
FlaTiom  iiMgn«m,'<  et  a  Cnambclx^llia''  propeTiperariam  ad  FlaTìiim  EUlam^^ 
ponigitur. 

'*  Quidqiiid  agri  a  Monte  BUkUhdo^»  ad  Mtlahactìam  [MileadliachJ  potei»  et  a 
Grenarbhia*<^  ad  montem  Margium^i  Kil&snnibnsi  episcopo  paret. 

"  Fondi  a  monte  Bladhmo  ad  Montem  Uighlaighnnm^*  extensi»  et  a  monte 
Margio  ad  Belachcarcracham,"  et  a  Semita  Mognose^^  ad  Techmolingom^^ 
cnm  ejnadem  TechmoUngi  asjlo  episcopi  Leighunnensis  potestati  obnoxii 
sunt. 

"  KiLOARiJBNBis  cplflcopi  authofitatì  obnozii  snnt  a  Bossafinglas^^  ad  Kassam 


''  This  sanction  and  the  more  acca* 
rate  determination  of  the  limrits  of 
Limerick  diocese  than  of  the  others, 
arose  probably  firom  that  see's  being 
then  occupied  hf  Qillebert,  the  papal 
legate,  who  presided  in  this  B3n]od. 

^*  fi^leAc  tnftAftt  is  the  Irìah  ferm  of 
the  name,  which  signifiee  strath  or 
hohn  of  the  jew. 

7*  Cluain-eaoin,  nowClonkeen,  near 
Abington,  in  the  baronyef  Owneybeg, 
and  coontj  of  Limerick.  It  is,  per- 
haps,  WGorth  notice,  that  in  aUbosI  ali 
the  dioceses  of  Munster,  there  was  ai 
least  one  rojal  tribe  free  firom  tributo. 
Book  of  Bights,  p.  67. 

7^  Abhainn'tnkor,  notr  the  Aveitt* 
more,  or  Bhickwater  rìi^er,  in  the 
eeuntyofCork. 

^^  CnamhchoilU  notr  Cneamhehoill, 
or  Cleghile,  eloee  to  tìie  town  of  Tip- 
perarj. 

''*  Abkainn  Eolia,  now   t^e   river 
AUo,  in  the  barony  of  Di^allow  and 
county  of  Cork. 
79  SlMh  Bladhma,  now  Sliev^  Bloom, 
in  the  King^  and  Qneen's  Coanties. 

«0  Grian  airbh,  now  Coreane,  in  the 
barony  of  Crannagh,  county  of  Ril- 


kenny. 

^1  SliabhMairge,nowSlewmaragne, 
in  the  south^east  of  theQueen*s  County. 
This  dìocese  was  and  is  co-estensive 
with  tìie  ancient  Osraidhe;  except, 
perhax»,  the  south-westem  portion  ci 
liie  Queen'e  Coon^. 

•s  SHabh  Vtdhe  Laighean,  rette 
Sliabh  Suidhe  Laighean,  l.e.SessioLa' 
ginensium,  (Vit.  Maidoci).  It  k  now 
caUed  Stnagh  Laighean,  or  Moont 
Leinster. 

»  BeùUek^eatearacht  i.e.  the  «teep 
narrow  way.  Now  unknown.  It  is 
qoite  olear  that  itwaathe  name  of  a 
nemarkable  plàoe  on  the  western  boon- 
daryof  this  diocese,  aa  Sfieremargy 
is  on  ^e  eaatem. 

^  Semita  Mu^nMÌt  i  e.  Bealach- 
Mughsa,  Bow  Ballaghmoon,  in  the 
Co.  of  Kildare,  about  two  miles  north 
of  the  town  of  Carlow.  6ee  Ann. 
F(Rir  Madten,  A.B.  903  (908)« 

M  Teach'^ìiMmg,  i.e.  St.  Mofingli 
house,  BOW  Tigb-Moling,  or  St.  Mul- 
lin's  oa  the  Banow  in  the  south  of  the 
oounty  of  Carlow. 

B6  Ro8'fionnghlaÌ8e,  i.e.  wood  of  the 
brightstream,  now  RoeenalUa,  in  the 


CAHBRSNSI3  IVBKSUS. 


791 


(N9a»>  in  Lagam»  et  a  NmsA  ad  CaiBor  CluMienrdi»*^  se  ad  QlindalocbiB 
montee. 

*'  Spiscopn»  Tero  Qi^isjiAi^i>CM%itaiB  a  Gxunoga,^  ad  Begeiiiuiam,^  et  a 
Nasafl^  rurtufl  ad  Beachranvia^  eeae  estendit. 

**  Fernensis  sea  Wexfordibnsis  DioBoesìa  flnes  a  Bcgerìniia  ad  MiUu 
hacbfmi  qim  B^to  wam^  ab  oocaaa  aliuitiir  [recto  ad  Mileadbacham  quaa 
Bervi  asmi»  oocìdentalem  jópam  attingit},  et  a  monte  UighlaighDO  [Snidhe 
Laigliean]  ad  oceanum  porriguntur.'i  Quod  si  hieo  a  deri  liagenìenfiia  Tolnntate 


baxony  df  Oregan  or  Tinnaliinch  in 
tlie  north-west  of  the  Queen's  Coun- 
ty.  In  Colgan*8  Trias  Jliaum.  p. 
628,  the  dipcese  of  Kildare  is  described 
ad  extending  in  length  from  Olaonadh 
QClane]  to  Bealach  Garbhain,  in  Sliabh 
Bladhma,  and  in  broadth  from  Baile- 
Sonan  [Ballysounan]  to  the  river 
Boìnn  [Boyne].     (JT.  OD.). 

^  Cumar-Cluàna'Iraird,  i.e.  Uie con- 
fi aence  of  Clonard,  was  the  old  name 
of  the  place  where  the  strcam  called  the 
Blackwater  unites  with  the  Boyne  near 
Clonard,  in  the  county  of  Meath.  These 
two  dioceses  of  Kildare  and  Leighlin 
appear  to  bave  had  then  their  present 
limits,  andperhaps  were  the  north  and 
sonth  Leinster  of  the  Book  of  Bìghts. 
(M.K.)    They  comprìsed  the    tem- 
tories  of  Leix  and  Offaly  (Laeighis 
and  TJiFailghe  )  as  well  as  those  of  Omu- 
rethy  and  Offelan  (XJi-Muireadhaigh 
and  Ul-Faelain).   A  little  stream  near 
Geshill,  which  at  present  forms  the 
boundary  between  the    dioceses    of 
Meath  and  Kildare,  was  the  bonndary 
between  the  territories  of  Uì-Failghe, 
in  Leinster  and  Feara-Ceall,  in  Meath. 
(J.  0*D). 

88  Grianog,  now  Greenoge,  a  well 
known  place,  in  the  barony  of  Bath- 
oath,  and  county  of  Dublin.  ( J. 0*D.  ) 
••  Beg-Eire,  i.e.   parva    Hibemia, 


now  Begery  island  in  the  harbour  of 
Wexford.  Four  Masters,  819,  note  z. 
^^Reachrainn,  It  isnow  clearlrom  se- 
veral  ancient  and  modem  authorities, 
that  this  was  the  ancient.name  of  Lam< 
bay,  in  the  parallel  of  Greenoge,  off 
the  coast  of  the  county  of  Dublin.  This 
diocese  of  Qlendaloch,  like  that  of 
Killala,  comprised  a  long  tract  of  sea 
coast.  It  comprised  the  territories  of 
Fine  Gali»  Ui-Dunchadha,  Cualann, 
Ui-Garcbon,  Fortuatha,  XJi-Mail,  Ui- 
Teigh,  Ui-Fineachlais,  the  eastern 
Ui-Deagbaidh  and  the  southern 
XJi-Feilmeadha.  The  two  latter 
territories  are  in  the  now  county  of 
Wexford  lying  between  the  river 
Slaney  and  the  sea,  and  nearly  co- 
extensive  with  the  baronies  of  Gorey 
and  Ballaghkeen.  These  two  terri- 
tories were  afterwards  added  to  the 
diocese  of  Ferns.  Book  of  Rights,  p. 
221.    (J.O*D.) 

91  Ferns»  This  diocese  then  com- 
prised that  diatrict  lying  between  the 
Barrow  and  the  Slaney,  the  territory 
of  Odea,  or  Mac  Davy  More*8  country, 
and  Offeliiny  or  O'Murphy's  country, 
bave  been  since  added  to  it.  It  was 
occupied  principally  by  the  Ui-Ceinn- 
sealaigb,  who   were   royal   and  free 

from    tribute.    Book   of   Rights,    p. 
221. 


792 


AD0XNDA  TO 


•uni,  per  not  licei,  ut  h^c  ipsl  alher  decemant  :  vetaanu^s  autem  pluies 
in  LAasmx  qnam  quinque  episcopos  institni. 

**  Benedlctione  Dei  omnipotentìs.  Beati  Fetri  Apoetoli,  ac  Beati  Patricii,  hi 
Tiginti  quinque"  episcopi  moniantur,  qui  moneantnr  ne  omìttant  ad  Fascham 
qnotannis  oleum  de  more  ecclesie  saerare» 

Multa  etiam  alia  bona  statnta  soat  in  sancta  hac  870060  qum  hic  non  scrìpsi- 
mos  piapter  tareTitatem.  ChjiographuB  qpisooporom*^  croce  nngnlonmi  no- 
minilms  appositi  sufajicidiatur. 

f  «  Gillebertos  Limbricensis  £p.  Legatus  Apoetolicii8.^A 
f  •*  GhillchallQfl,^  St.  Fatricii  successor  et  totins  Hiberniae  prìmaa, 
f  *'  MoelIisuB  0*Hainmire  Cassilensis  ArcIilepiscopaB,^^ 
etc.  etc.    Omnes  Episcopi  in  hoc  concilio  sedentes,  omnisqne  cujusTÌs  ordinis 
clerufl  fausta  omnia  iis  precantur,  qui  hujus  Sanctae  Sjnodi  decreta  ad  amussim 
observaverint  ;  diris  vero  eoa  devoyent  qui  vel  eadem  violaverint  vd  iis  refiragari 
attentaverint."** 


»«  Vetamus.  This  form  of  exprcssion 
shows  that  these  are  not  the  words  of 
Keating  or  of  his  author,  the  annalist 
of  Clonenagh,  butof  the  Synod  itself. 
The  limits  of  the  dioceses  of  Leinster 
bave  been  less  changed  than  those  of 
any  of  the  other  provinces. 

9»  Viginti  quinque»  This  number 
cannot  be  correct,  if,  as  appears  ma- 
nifesta there  were  only  twelve  dioceses 
altogether  in  Leath  Chuinn,  Down 
and  Conner,  forming  only  one. 

®*  Our  author  does  not  give  the 
number  of'1l)ishop8  who  assisted  at 
this  council. 

96  The  date  of  his  appointment  as 
legate  is  not  known,  nor  of  his  pro- 
motion to  the  see  of  Limerick. 

»«  Gillchallus.  5|olU  CcaIUts  is 
the  form  of  the  name  in  the  Irish  copies 
of  Keating.  By  St.  Bernard  and  others 
it  is  universally  Latìnized  •*  Celsus." 

^  Dr.  Lanigan*s  chief  argument  for 
dating  this  synod  not  earlier  than 
1118  is  founded  on  the  fact  that  this 
prelate  was  present.  His  prede- 
cessor  Maelmuire  O'Dunan,  it  is  said, 


Archaeological  Miscellany,  voi.  ii.,  p, 
died  in  that  year  ;  an  assertion,  how- 
erer,  which  though  not  conclusÌTely 
refuted,  is  madeatleast  soverydoubt- 
fui  by  authorities  cited  in  the  Irish 
155,  that  the  date  1110-1,  assignedby 
Keating  and  Ware,  is  retained  bere  as 
most  pfobable.  Keating  states  that 
Maelmuire  O'Dunan,  archbishop  of 
Munster,  died  before  1110.  The  date 
of  the  erection  of  a  metropolitan  see  in 
the  south  by  St.  Ceallach  has  not  been 
ascertained.  His  first  yisitation  of 
Munster  is  chronicled  by  the  Four 
Masters  both  at  A.D,  1106  and  A.D. 
1106;  and  at  the  former  year,  they 
state  that,  at  the  request  of  the  men  "^ 
of  Ireland,  he  conferred  the  order  of 
noble  bishop,  "Ajur  Antioec  CcaU 
Ucl)  51146  UAfAl  epfcop  bojt)  cott 
ri'I-*'  Whether  this  may  mean  the 
institution  of  a  metropolitan  see  or 
not,  the  editor  cannot  say. 

9®  Suppressed  in  the  English  trans- 
lation  of  Keating.  See  Lanigan,  voi. 
iv.  pp.  43,  45. 


CAMBKENSIS   ETEKSUS.  793 


ADDENDA  D. 

BREHON   LA  WS. 

Tbe  findlng  of  the  jury  of  the  corporatioii  of  Kilkenny  empannelled  under 
the  Commissioii  of  Grieyances  in  1537,  presente,  amongst  other  things  : 

'  '  Item.  The  statutes  of  Eilcas  [Eilcash]  be  commonljused  in  the  coontry  by  the 
liord  of  Ossory,  and  by  his  Irish  judge  called  a  Brehon,  and  by  ali  other  free- 
holders  of  the  countrey,  and  they  bave  none  other  lawe  but  the  same,  and  divers 
of  the  bookes  of  the  same  statutes  are  in  the  safe  keeping  of  the  shiref  of  the 
shire  of  Ejlkenny,  and  the  bishop  of  Waterford,  and  one  hook  is  in  the  pos- 
session  of  Bory  Mac  Loughire,  being  Jadge  of  the  countrey." — State  Papera 
Office,  Tol.  ii.  Irish  Fapers.  The  Bey.  James  Grayes  of  Ealkenny  states  that 
none  of  these  "  diyers  books"  are  now  to  be  had  ;  that  there  is  not  a  trace  of 
ihexn  in  the  Ormond  Eyidence  Chamber. 

The  presentments  taken  in  1537  were  not  published  with  the  rest  of  the 
State  Papera  of  Henry  VIII.'s  time,  which  looks  rather  strange. 

In  the  report  of  the  great  case  of  Tanistry  in  Dayies*  Beports  (Dublin,  1762), 
a  plea  roll  of  the  third  year  of  Henry  II.  is  quoted,  which  states  that  fiye  septs 
of  the  Irish  had  the  benefit  of  English  law.  Thìs  curious  record,  which  is 
gìven  in  full,  would  show  that  these  five  septs  were  acknowledged  before 
Bichard  II. 's  time.    [J.O'D.] 


END  OF  VOL.  II. 


51 


cTtcme 

Bookbinding  Co.,  Inc. 

100  Cambridge  St. 
Charlestown,  MA  02129 


THE  BORROWER  WILL  BE  CHARGED 
AN  OVERDUE  FEE  IF  THI8  BOOK  18 
NOT  RETURNED  TO  THE  LIBRARY 
ON  OR  BEFORE  THE  LAST  DATE 
8TAMPED  BELOW.  NON-RECEIPT  OF 
OVERDUE  NOTICES  DOE8  NOT 
EXEMPT  THE  BORRQWER  FROM 
OVERDUE  FEE8.